Harrow Road 23 January 1813 Revd and Dear Sir, In communicating any particular occurrences in my own private history, especially such as are calculated to shew the influence of Religion and religious principles upon my mind, I am aware that I ought solely to endeavour thereby to magnify and illustrate the exceeding great and tender mercies of God in Christ Jesus and to tell of his goodness only. I shall therefore, I trust, under this impression, and in compliance with your request proceed to relate some circumstances which under the direction of Divine Providence brought me under the sound of the Gospel, and led me to express a desire to use my feeble efforts in promoting the views of the “Society for Missions to Africa and the East” in its endeavours to instruct, and point out the way of salvation to the Heathen World. For many early religious impressions which were cultivated in my mind, I have been indebted under God, to the kind instruction and exertions of my ever honored mother, whose immortal spirit has sometime since taken its flight to another, and I trust to a better world. It had pleased God to exercise her with many trials which led her to seek for consolation in Religion. She was a constant attendant at Church and a regular communicant, and took a great deal of pains with me while I was with her at home. She took delight in reading the Bible, and its contents were the general topics of her conversation. The family was called to prayer, and I and my youngest sister often attended her in her private devotions. I recollect her laying one command upon me in particular when I first left her at the age of fourteen, namely, “that I would never omit falling on my knees to private prayer either in the morning or in the evening in any situation in which it might please Divine Providence to place me.” This command, given in such an affectionate manner I never dared to lose sight of. But alas! I got into a Solicitor’s family where there was no religion; this important duty was therefore soon performed only as a kind of quitrent, I felt very little interest except in the time of trouble. It was a mercy that I did not continue living there! In the year following I engaged to teach a School in a village nearer home. There I came into the House of a religious Family and the anxiety which the (a) Master and Mistress manifested to promote my eternal interests will, I hope be ever recollected with gratitude by me. I had also another pious(b) friend (a Clergyman) to whom I am indebted for the chief part of my education, and from whom as opportunity offered, I have received the most friendly counsel and assistance with regard both to my spiritual and temporal welfare. He was Minister of the Parish Church of North Thoresby [sic] where I was(c) born and took great notice of me while I attended his School; and some years after he had removed to another(d) Village he sent for me to live near him. This happened when I was about eighteen years of age and about this period I had strong religious impressions upon my mind. I assisted my (a) Mr & Mrs Lawson Immingham (b) The Revd Wm Myers (c) North Thoresby Lincolnshire (d) North Somercotes impressions upon my mind. I assisted my friend in the education of his Scholars, and also paid strict attention to study with him. I proceeded in the Latin Classics. I read also Burkitts Testament, The Lives of Bishops Wilson and Ball, and part of their other writings, also Doddridge’s Rise and Progress and various other books upon religious subjects. I also purchased a little farm consisting of a House and fifteen acres of Land upon which I studied and practised agriculture for about two years, and I should undoubtedly have continued in this way of Life, but Providence interfered, and on a sudden I was requested to take the care and Education of the children of three Gentlemen at some distance and I gave up the delights of plowing and sowing, and reaping. Should I be called upon to resume this employment, I should find my little stock of knowledge in Agriculture exceeding useful to me. In this last (e) situation I first became acquainted with the affectionate and willing partner of my enterprise. (e ) Kirmington The above particular instances of the goodness and mercy of God in raising me up such valuable friends in early life, I think it my duty to record in order to shew how many claims He has upon my gratitude and love. And you will judge, Sir, that to see me go on in the above promising way was to my mother and my (f) friend peculiarly gratifying; but they were deceived and disappointed; and I was deceived and humbled too. The world was giving me praises which I could not bear, and after having lived three years or more as a tolerably consistent religious character, the World and sin and Satan entangled me in their snares and I fell an unhappy victim. I had trusted too much to my own arm, I was not acquainted with myself and the evil nature of sin. I did not cry for help. I listened to the voice of temptation. I was something like to Cornelius in understanding; far beneath him in manner of life. Thus passed on many days, unhappy always. (f)I still correspond with this Gentleman. When I thought of religion, partially awakened and having some confused Ideas of the way of salvation but I had not learnt the deep apostacy [sic] of fallen man; it would be well for me if I knew more of this truth now! I had not studied the spirituality and excellency of the divine Law, as holy, just and good; worthy to be observed and obeyed; that man as a transgressor cannot be justified by it, and that therefore it is as a Schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ. That the agency of the Holy Spirit is indispensably and absolutely necessary to enlighten the understanding, to change the will, renew the affections and to form the new man. That Faith which is the gift of God, must be earnestly sought for and prayed for in order that we may be directed to the foot of the Cross of an expiring Redeemer as the only refuge from the wrath to come. The fault was in me. I have reason to be humbled and ashamed before God: for had I called upon Him faithfully, He would have assisted and instructed me: but I neglected Him, and the kind instructions of my friends as to their apparent effects, for some years seemed to have been in vain. I now, Sir, come to that part of my little history which I humbly and devoutly pray both you and I may have reason to reflect upon with joy, and with thankfulness to our common Lord and Saviour while we live, and after our Death. I have before mentioned to you the circumstance of my first becoming acquainted with Mrs Kendall. After I was married to her I returned to my own native village where I followed the Business of a Linen Draper and Grocer. My returns were insufficient which led me to speculate in Hops. It was in the year 1805 that I purchased fifty five packets with an intent to sell them again at the first favorable opportunity: and it was in the month of November in the same year, that I was induced to ship part of them for London in consequence of the flattering accounts given in the London Papers of the advance of that article. From the sale of the Hops I expected to receive considerable profit; and as I had a desire to see the Metropolis I thought this the only time to gratify it. Accordingly I came up with them myself by Sea. Upon the Lords Day after my arrival I was providentially led by Bentinck Chapel while on my way to see a near relation of Mrs Kendall, and I overheard the Congregation singing a psalm. This circumstance led me to enquire in the course of my conversation with my friends at Paddington to what Society of Christians this Chapel belonged; for I had not before then seen a Chapel of Ease belonging to the Church of England. When I received an answer and was rather particular in my enquiries respecting the character of the Minister their little boy (William Johnson) who was then in the Philological School showed me some of his Cards & Tracts; and offered to obtain for me a comfortable seat in the evening if I was inclined to attend Divine Service. I readily accepted this offer; for I had been from my infancy attached to the established Church, and was then in intimate friendship with the clergyman of the Village where I resided. As I entered the Chapel the congregation was singing again, and the prospect was new to me and delightful. My attention was arrested as out of a long slumber during the solemnity of the service and particularly when I was told so plainly and impressively what was the only remedy for sin and misery. Before this I had never seen Public Worship conducted throughout in the Church of England with so much advantage. I had indeed met with very few instances in which our excellent Liturgy did not appear reduced to a mere form. The Devout singing of psalms was very rare, and generally speaking no attention whatever was paid to the catechetical instruction of children. I had never heard a sermon preached in favor of the heathen, nor of any other charitable institution in my life. Those who best know the value of religion would upon being told of the above merciful dispensation of Divine Providence towards me think it a mercy that I did not disregard it. It was a call upon me to reflect! I had been brought by a way that I knew not and directed to the “fountain of Living Water.” And I do account it one of the greatest Mercies that I have received from a merciful Saviour, who “came to seek and to save that which was lost” that I was induced to relinquish my situation in the country which on account of the nature of my connections would have been very unfavourable for an undecided christian. Accordingly after the service at Bentinck Chapel was over, after I had reflected on my want of a situation, and the state of my mind as to spiritual things; and saw, or thought I saw the probable means of my recovery before my eyes I resolved in dependance upon the blessing of Providence to remove to London. With this view I left my Hops unsold, I returned home upon the monday following and sold my little property; I came to Town in January, and fixed my residence near to those means of grace, which I trusted would lead me to the hope of glory. The 227th and 235th Psalms in your Collection as subjects for Devotion were particularly interesting to my feelings as soon as I first heard them sung. There was one event of a temporal nature which I believe happened on account of my departure from the country, and which gave me much pain. My Father and Mother had retired to spend their declining years upon a small copyhold estate, which by birthright would have been mine. Upon this I had spent all my early days. The fruit trees were called mine, and some trees round the orchard and premises had been planted by my own hands, and were growing up towards maturity. There was not a piece of arable or pasture land belonging to it, to which I had not been repeatedly led by the hand of my mother. The whole had borne witness to her industry, and to her prayers and grief. There died my father at the advanced age of ninety three years, and there also died my youngest sister rejoicing in the bright prospect of eternal glory. I visited her once upon her deathbed; she loved me; I think I can still see her raising her head from her pillow, and expressing the most affectionate and tender concern for my future and everlasting welfare. It pleased God that I should neither have nor enjoy this little paternal property. I have therefore bid farewell to it, and have left it to return no more. I am now very thankful even for this. I had been too fond of it. When a local attachment stands in the way of a mans usefulness or happiness it is extremely injurious to him; and the recollection of the joy mingled with weeping with which my mother received me at my last interview with her, and the chief occasion of that joy, will I hope continue to bear down in my mind every other consideration which compared with this is not worth a moments concern. I have now had the happiness to enjoy the inestimable priviledges [sic] of public worship and christian communion here for upwards of seven years and it affords me great comfort and satisfaction, that I have had so many opportunities (private and public) of receiving the most important instruction and information from you, and my pious friend the Revd Mr Mann. I trust that the sense of these blessings which extend to my family as well as to me, will always be treasured up in our grateful remembrance both to God and to you & him. Indeed Sir; upon the whole I have had no reason to regret this adventure; quite other wise; It was the way I was led by a gracious hand to a clearer discovery of what man has brought upon himself by sin, and from which the mercy and grace of God in Christ Jesus our Saviour can alone deliver him. To His Name and to his Salvation shall every ransom’d son and daughter of our first offending parents ascribe the praise of their eternal felicity. I am now about to be sent out in a cause of all others the most important, and in which Faith and Patience require to be kept in lively exercise. It was after reading the eighth report of the “Society for Missions to Africa and the East” that a desire was awakened in my mind to embark with my family in the cause the Society had espoused. I could not but be seriously affected with the distressing accounts which I continually heard respecting the deplorable state of the Heathen World. That the Soul of a poor heathen was as valuable as my own I could not doubt; nor that Christ was as ready to save him nor could I take the slightest retrospective view of past Blessings, mercies, and deliverances without noticing the innumerable obligations I was under to the Divine Author of them. I pray that under a feeling sense of obligation and duty to Him, I may henceforward be employed in promoting the real good of my fellow creatures, that I may experience more of the love of Christ in my own soul! be under the influence of His Holy Spirit more and more, and divinely led by that influence to use my feeble efforts in publishing to the heathen World the Honor of Jesu’s Name and the Blessings of his Salvation. I and my dear partner are now going to bid farewell for a time to the enjoyment of many blessed priviledges, and to the society of many with whom we have joined in sweet communion, and whom we sincerely love in the bonds of the gospel. Under any other circumstances than those in which we are placed the Idea must be truly distressing. Indeed, Sir, as it is, it will be a painful separation. We humbly hope however, that it is but for a time and that we shall finally meet you in a brighter World. We feel ourselves happy too, in the contemplation that the prayers of the Faithful will ascend in behalf of ourselves & our children, that we may be divinely instructed, and qualified for the work that lies before us: so that we may have the high and distinguished honor through the blessing of the Lord and through the instrumentality of the society to proclaim as soon as it may be practicable the news of the approaching Gospel to a class of our fellow creatures who are at present lost in ignorance, and know not the way of salvation. And am Revd Dear Sir Dutifully & faithfully Yours, Tho. Kendall The Revd Basil Woodd Paddington GreenLondon March 22d 1813 (Copy) My dear Sir, It is long since we heard of you and our friends, but we hope soon to hear tidings that shall chear [sic] our hearts. The bearer of this is Mr Kendall; who takes his passage with his wife and five children in the Earl Spencer. He goes out as a Settler, and we are under an engagement to Government that he shall continue in N.S. Wales for 3 years. He is to act as a School master and his wife as a Schoolmistress. They are to have a grant of Land, and the customary rations from Government. What advantages they may make by their School are to be their own. We have covered all his contingent expences till his disembarkation; from which period, to the 31st of December 1814 he is to receive a salary of £20 per annum, £20 for his wife, and £10 for each child. These sums the Committee request you to pay him, and to draw for the amount on me. He is a most worthy and prudent man. Should he be able to support himself and Family, by drawing less than this sum from the Society it is understood that he will do so: but, should he not be in a condition, at Xmas 1814 to maintain himself and them without some further aid from the Society, the Committee will on your representation to this effect, authorize you to grant him Such further aid. We wish Mr Kendall, of course, to have his eye continually on New Zealand. Lord Bathurst is fully apprised that this is his ultimate destination. Any New Zealanders who may be brought over, and placed with him for instruction during his residence among you, would benefit both him and themselves, and you may feel yourself authorized by the Com[mitte]e to incur any expence on this account which you may judge conducive to our great object. The Land granted to Mr Kendall must be disposed of or reserved as his own, when he goes to N.Z. as may then appear expedient. We have sent out a considerable quantity of Books, with the Society’s mark upon them which is meant as a library for the N.Z. Settlement, to be taken out with the Settlers whenever they may go. Mr Kendall has also 50 copies of the early numbers of a little monthly work which the Society is beginning to publish entitled the Missionary Register; which in a brief way and at a low price, will convey a good deal of information on subjects interesting to all concerned in the coming of the Kingdom of our Lord. We purpose to lay by 50 copies monthly; and send them to you for distribution, as opportunity may serve. You may have from Mr Kendall such quantity of the numbers now sent as you can disperse advantageously, the Bible Society has also granted to him some copies of the Scriptures: and will be ready to make to yourself a grant whenever you shall need it. The Religious Tract Society has also sent you a quantity, & supplied Mr Kendall with some. The Committee beg your acceptance of a bound copy of the Society’s proceedings in 3 vol[ume]s and also a copy of a most interesting work, drawn up by Doctor Buchanan at the request of the Com[mitte]e. Copies of the same are sent by Mr Kendall for his excellency the Governor, accompanied by a letter from Lord Gambier as president of our Society. Wm. Hall and John King have expressed some uneasiness at being kept so constantly, at manual labour that they have no leisure to learn the New Zealand language &c. I have written to them fully by this conveyance, reminding them that we expected them to support themselves by their labour, till it should please God to open a way for them to N. Zealand; and expecting that, by due parsimony of their time, they might obtain leisure for some acquisition of the language. What may be their circumstances when you receive this we cannot tell; but if little or no change should have taken place, and there should be a pretty near prospect for their departure for N.Z. the Committee will thank you to grant them, so far as it may seem prudent a little leisure at the Society’s cost, for the purposes for which they wish it. We have waited anxiously for the arrival of the Frederick. She did at length arrive, but without her Captain. He was killed in an engagement, in which the Frederick was taken. She was recaptured however and arrived in England. We learnt that Duaterra had been landed from her at N.Z. a fact which, we suppose you have known long since. Our committee have had frequent deliberations on the subject of maintaining a vessel to navigate in your Seas, on the plan proposed by you. The result is that it is a general conviction among us, that the Society, as a body, cannot engage as owners, in such a vessel. But I am directed to enquire of you whether, in case such a sum of money were given from friends in this country, as would be sufficient when added to what might be raised in N.S. Wales, to provide the said Vessel, it could be put under such management in N S Wales as would secure the object. In case it should not be found practicable to establish the vessel on this footing, the Com[mitte]e wish to know whether one could not be occasionally engaged to & from N Z to Port Jackson and what would be the probable expence of such a trip. It would give us great pleasure to hear of your welfare and that of Mrs Marsden and your Family. I remain, Dear Sir, Your affectionate Friend Josiah Pratt Revd Samuel MarsdenLondon, March 22/1813 (Copy) Dear Friends, It is a long time since we heard from you, or concerning you. Your last letter which has reached us was dated Novr 2/11. This Letter of yours was read at a Meeting of the Committee, Augt 7 1812. The Committee were much pleased to find your zeal for the work in which you are engaged continue [sic] unabated. But you express considerable uneasyness [sic] that your time was wholly taken up in maintaining yourselves; and think that you were not passing it to good purpose, because you were not engaged more directly in the great work to which you had devoted yourselves. But, my dear friends, your own statement has shewn to the Committee, that you do not fully enter into those views with which you left England. It was impossible for us here to tell how you could be circumstanced when you arived [sic] in N.S. Wales, and what would be the openings or the difficulties with respect to an attempt of settling in New Zealand. You went out as we confidently trusted; and, certainly, we sent you; to follow the leadings of our Heavenly Master. If circumstances would allow of your going to N. Zealand, you were to go in the name of the Lord; if not, you were to stay in N.S. Wales: and till an opening did present itself for your settling in N. Zealand, you were to follow your respective occupations in N. S. Wales for your own benefit, and to support yourselves by your labour, Mr Marsden, on behalf of the Society, rendering to you any aid which was absolutely requisite. If in England you must have laboured for your support, and having transferred yourselves to N. S. Wales under the protection of the Society, you were to labour there with the same view till Divine Providence should call you to the place of your ultimate destination. If it should please God to keep you for one, or two, or three, or four years, waiting for such a call, it would be a trial no doubt, of your faith, and patience, but we looked up to God for grace to grant you such support as you might need. In the mean time, we trusted that you would eagerly and diligently embrace every oppertunity [sic] of cultivating familiarity with such New Zelanders [sic] as might fall in your way: and would take all possible advantages which conversing with them might afford of acquiring some knowledge of the language. I have thought it best to recapulate [sic] thus the views with which the Society sent you from your native country, because you seem to have felt a little impatience in your Situation. I am charged by the Committee to assure you of their kindness and regards; and at the same time, to tell you, that, in the judgment of the Committee, you could not have been better occupied than you have been, under all the circumstances in which you it pleased God to place you. We could not foresee the obstacles which arose to your proceeding to N. Zealand. We could not remove those obstacles: and till they should be removed, it was your duty to wait, and ours to acquiesce in this dispensation. Now, my good friends, I do not say all this to cast blame on you; or to discourage you with an idea that the Committee do not feel for your situation, but to remind you of the real views which we entertained in sending you, and which we wished you to entertain in going. We know, and are sorry to learn from yourselves, and by other quarters, that you have felt some disatisfaction [sic] that Mr. Marsden has kept you at constant work: but, you see that in so doing, he fulfilled the wishes and intentions of the Society for we certainly thought, that, by saying that seizing every oppertunity which might occur of conversing with the New Zealanders and making a vocabulary of their words, you might be doing much to prepare yourselves for settling among them when the way should be opened. What may be your circumstances when this Letter reaches you we cannot tell: but if you should be still in Paramatta [sic], we shall request Mr Marsden by this conveyance, to grant you what you wish, that is some freedom from your manual labour that you may have leisure to prepare for your settling in New Zealand, provided there is any prospect of your doing this in a reasonable time. Mr. Kendall will convey this letter to you. He and his family are to remain, as settlers, in N.S. Wales for 3 years, and then they will all join you, we suppose, in New Zealand. We send out a library by him, which is to be for the common use of the Settlers: You will, of course, avail yourselves of them in such a manner as may be most accomodating [sic] to each other. Mr. Kendall is to be considered as having the more immediate charge of them. We shall add to them from time to time; as we wish to maintain a useful library, for the perpetual advantage of the Settlement which we hope, if not yet begun will be before this year expires. We wish you much to write frequently and fully to us. Tell us all that you wish and feel, respecting your situation and the objects before you. Be assured that we feel a sincere and affectionate interest in your comfort and welfare, and in the ultimate success of your endeavours to promote the glory of God and the good of man. Remember us very kindly to Mrs. Hall and believe me, Dear Friends, Very truly yours Josiah Pratt To Mr. W. Hall and Mr John King Copy London 22 March 1813 Dear Sir/ In my capacity of president of the Church Missionary Society I am desired by the Committee for conducting its concerns to request your acceptance of three volumes, containing the proceedings of the Society from its first institution and a copy of an interesting work of Doctor Buchanan. I beg leave at the same time to recommend to your Protection & Kindness, Mr. Thomas Kendall and his Family, who embark on Board the Earl Spencer for New South Wales, and also Mr William Hall and Mr John King who have been resident there some time. These Persons are all sent out by the Society, with the ultimate Purpose of selecting among the New Zealanders fit Persons to promote their Civilization and to spread the blessed truths of the Christian Religion among them; to which design, in the name of the Committee as well as my own, I most earnestly solicit your friendly attention and good offices, and that you will accept our best thanks for the kind assistance which you have been so good as to afford to this glorious cause, I am, Dear Sir, with great esteem and regard Your faithful And most humble Servant (Signed) Gambier Govr Macquarrie [sic] &c &c &cI could wish to present Captn. Mitchell with the annual report of our Society & the British & Foreign Bible Society Bound if Mr. Pratt can immediately produce them but this I leave to him— Earl Spencer Spithead 15 May 1813 Revd. & Dear Sir, The Wind blows from between the South & the West; if it holds thus until the time you receive this be pleased to send me 100 Copies of your Day of Adversity 24 2 vs [sic] Cards for Sunday Schools 25 Spelling Books such as are used by the first Classes in the Sunday School & 25 reading Books such as are used by the second classes in Do by the Coach directed for me to be left at the Hon[ourabl]e Comm[issione]r Grey Portsmouth (in order to save time & reach me the sooner) You can place the amount of them to my Account. I am sorry to give you this trouble but some of the Convicts who cannot read have applied to me for Spelling Books & ca and I cannot get at any of my Packages. I have received a Letter signed by six Clergymen at Bristol, namely, The Revd G. Hunt, J. Carter, W. Day, Hy Bevan, Edwd Colston, & Jno Eden recommending to my notice a youth whose name is Richd Stockwell. Captain Mitchell has put him under my care as a Servant and he is now released from confinement the whole of the Day. I am happy to learn that this youth, has conducted himself well ever since he was a prisoner, which I believe is now nearly two years. He used to be one of the principal singers when he was on board the Hulk at Woolwich during the time of Divine Service. He appears to have been piously educated & brought up and I am told by some sick persons who lie in the Hospital, and who also manifest a real concern for their own eternal interests that as soon as he was introduced to me by the Captain, & the Iron was taken from off his Leg, he immediately retired as well as he could, & fell upon his knees to return thanks to Almighty God for this partial alleviation of his sufferings. Thro’ the influence of the Hon[oura]ble Comm[issione]r & his Lady I believe mine has been promoted on board of this Ship. The Capt has at my request desired the Convicts to desist from singing obscene, lewd songs. I intend, as soon as I prudently can, to write a Letter to him on the great importance of Public Worship. You can read at your leisure the two Notes inclosed with yours And am Revd & Dear Sir dutifully & faithfully yours Tho Kendall Written in haste I am glad to hear that you have been so very successful in the Missionary Cause & thank you & my Christian friends for your kind remembrance when you meet in the House of the Lord. I pray that you may be as renowned for sending out Missionaries as you are for your liberality in Supporting them— And that those Servants may seek no other glory than that of their Lord. If I am gone when the parcel shall arrive at Portsmouth the Comm[issione]r will return it to you of Course.Earl Spencer 20 May 1813 Revd and Dear Sir, I return you my thanks for the Parcel containing the Missionary Register No 3, the Xn Guardian, the Salv[atio]n & ca. Mr Dealtry’s Sermon was printed very opportunely for me, I have perused it with a great deal of pleasure. We are still detained at Spithead, on account of the Wind being unfavourable for our departure. Thro’ the kind attention of the Hon[oura]ble Commissioner Grey & his Lady I believe my influence on board of this Ship has been considerably promoted. I have been twice at their House at Portsmouth & the Commissioner has been as often here. Captain Mitchell approves of my distributing Religious Tracts amongst such people as are inclined to read them, I have opportunities of going amongst the Prisoners when I choose, and of visiting the Sick in the Hospital & of reading & praying by them. I use occasionally the Service for the Visitation of the Sick turning the absolution into a prayer. I have also the happiness to learn, that we shall have Divine Service read upon the Sabbath Day in a short time. Bibles will be distributed as soon as we get to Sea. I have read the account of the Providential escape of my Brethren in travail, the Revd Mr Butcher & all his companions except one. Altho’ they have perhaps lost the greatest part of their property and the hopes of many young children will probably for some time be disappointed, yet it must afford you & the Society great consolation that their lives have been spared that they had an opportunity to proceed towards their home, & join their beloved friends in praise to their Almighty Deliverer, who rescued them in so gracious a manner from the Watery deep & delivered them out of the hands of unreasonable men— Be pleased to present my dutiful & affectionate regards to those Gentlemen whom I have met at the Vestry room of St. John’s Chapel Bedford Row. A little of their instruction would now be very useful to me; for I have not only to guard against the profaneness of men who are totally ignorant of themselves & the way of Salvation; but I am also beset with men who pour contempt upon all religion and reject as futile every idea of Divine Revelation. A crafty systematic opposer of the Religion of the Bible, might, I have no doubt in several points puzzle me. But still in vain must the disciples of (a) Paine & Volney [(a)We have Paine’s & Volney’s writings on board] exalt their Godless Reason above the Heavens; she must descend to her own element when she exclaims “That if the Bible be true the greatest possible Good must await those who cordially believe it, and if it be merely a Fable, the least possible harm.“ For when you have set aside those essential truths which to the humble believer will ever be the most dear, the Bible contains all the rules of morality which trifling reasoners can raise who oppose it. And to shew my opponents (in opinion) here the high estimation in which the Bible is held by numbers who can-not be supposed to be destitute of reason I have calmly recommended to their notice, the Long List of Names contained in the Eighth Report of the British & Foreign Bible Society. Mr Smith a Prisoner who waits upon the Sick in the Hospital of this Ship, has left a Wife & some small children behind. He is anxious to have his children put under the Protection of the Philanthropic Society. I know your many engagements & am sorry to give you unnecessary trouble, but if Mrs Smith should call upon you I should esteem it a particular favor if you would advise her what to do. Smith behaves well, is very attentive to the Patients, acknowledges his Errors, which is not here a customary thing.— I think one of the poor men will die before he reaches New South Wales. He is a member of the Church of Scotland; appears to be very penitent. He weeps & prays & returns thanks, & wishes to depend upon Christ alone for Salvation. That important remark of our Saviour “He that setteth his hand [to the] plough and looketh back is not fit for the King[dom] of God”, he tells me, has been the occasion of great distress in his mind. Since I embarked with my family on board the Earl Spencer, I bless God, I have felt myself happy to this hour, Mrs Kendall & the children are still chearful & well. We have plenty of amusement, and are plentifully provided for. I keep a little school every day, and they the children come to me at the hours of eleven & six every Lords Day and take pleasure in singing Psalms. We are not molested by any one. I attend to this because I deem it absolutely necessary to set apart time for devotional exercises, and there can be no time upon the Lords day so suitable as that in which we can be assured that we are joining in Spirit with so many dear friends whom we have left behind. Mrs K joins in kind acknowledgments to Mrs Pratt & yourself. And am Revd & Dear Sir Yours faithfully Tho Kendall I wrote in my Let[ter] to Mr Woodd that I could wish to present the last report of our Society to Captain Mitchell as he has requested to see it. I did this because he at first was of opinion that I was sent out by the Methodist’s Society — but I left it to you. I am not particularly anxious to clear myself from a charge which I told him was imputed to many true members of the Church of England. The Revd J. Pratt Doughty Street Guildford Road LondonEarl Spencer 31 May 1813 Revd & Dear Sir, I have recd the parcel safe with your Note of the 29 Inst. Our Ship is now under way & I must for the present bid you farewell— Both our Anchors parted in the violent gale about a week ago but I am happy to say nothing happened to occasion any further delay— I remain Revd & Dear Sir Very faithfully &c Tho Kendall I recd Mr Woodds parcel safe— When you send any parcel after me & my friends pray remember the Xn Guardian & evan[gelica]l Mag[azine].Parramatta, June 18th 1813 Revd & dear Sir, I have the Happiness to inform you that my New Zealand Friend, Duaterra has at length, after undergoing unknown Hardships, arrived at his native Island. He has been received with great marks of Esteem, and appointed King at the Bay of Islands. He has begun his Operations at Agriculture, and I have no doubt but he will prepare the way for his Countrymen to receive the Blessings of the Gospel of Christ. I was greatly rejoiced when I first received the above Information, about two months ago. I have sent him a Quantity of Seed wheat and some Tools of Agriculture with other necessaries. Duaterra is a very uncommon Character. His moral Character is blameless, his mind is wholy [sic] bent upon establishing a Sabbath day at New Zealand and upon introducing the Knowledge of the Supreme Being. While he lived with me he acquired all the Knowledge he possibly could with a view of imparting it to his People; and understands many of the operations of Agriculture. The want of food has been the Cause of many of their wars— The Introduction of Agriculture will soon supply all their wants. This will greatly tend to civilize them. Industry will correct their wild and vagarant [sic] Habits, and prepare them for the everlasting Gospel— I have no doubt but the time is approaching when they will hear and obey the joyful Sound. A small vessel, belonging to the House of a Mr Birnie is at present gone to New Zealand to examine the Coast, and the natural Productions with a view of forming a small Settlement there for procuring the Flax of the Country. I wished Mr. Wm. Hall to have gone in this Vessel, in order that he might see the natives, and the Country and form his own Opinion of the Propriety of establishing the Mission, or at least of making an attempt. I had procured him a Passage in her for that Purpose, and thought it would have been a good opportunity for him to have examined the different Parts of the Island upon the Coast as the Vessel was going for that Purpose alone and did not expect to be absent more than 10 weeks from Port Jackson. But to my great mortification Mr Hall refused to go. If I could have been spared I would have gone myself— Should the Vessel return before the Minstrel sails I will then inform you what State New Zealand is in. Mr Hall is one of the most obstinate men I ever met with. He will take no advice, but will go his own way. Should a mission be established which I trust there will now, Duaterra being nominated King Mr Hall will be an useful man, as a Carpenter, and Labourer, but I am sorry to say, that I do not see in him that kind anxiety for the welfare of the Heathen that is at all times requisite for a missionary to possess— When I hear from Duaterra again I shall be better able to judge of the Propriety of beginning the Mission at New Zealand. I expect Mr Birnie’s Vessel in every Hour, and if they touch at the Bay of Islands, they will bring me every Information I wish for. I am sorry the Buisness [sic] of the Boyd has prevented so long that open Intercourse with the natives of New Zealand we formerly had, and has retarded the mission. Mr John King is married. I have no fault to find either with Mr Hall, or Mr King as far as respects their moral Character, they are sober, honest, and industrious, but I am far from been [sic] satisfied with their want of Love to the Heathen. I do not think that they have acted an honest Part towards the Society— They have not notified to me their Intention to relinquish the work upon which they came out, but on the contrary, tell me it is their Intention to proceed. I cannot but doubt the Sincerity of their Declarations, when they will follow no advice that either I or the Revd. Mr. Cartwright think proper to give them. I think Mr. Wm. Hall will go to New Zealand, if he is convinced that this will promote his present Interest, but I doubt whether he will go, or no, if he is not persuaded of this. I have threatened to write to the Society to authorize me to recover from them the amount of the Expences the Society had been at in maintaining them in England, and in fitting them out, in Case the way should be clearly opened, and they should refuse to go, as this Refusal would be a violation of their Engagements with the Society. I think all Missionaries should be compelled to refund the money to the Societies to which they belong if they fail in the fulfilment of their Part of their Engagement without sufficient Cause. The natives of New Zealand are numerous, and a very fine Race of People, will make great Improvement in a short time if they only have the means— which I hope and pray to God they may in his own time. The money I had from you has in a great measure been expended in the support of the New Zealanders while living with Messrs Hall & King to give them an opportunity of acquiring the Language. When the whole is spent I will transmit the Account, or if it should happen that there should be no opportunity to begin the Mission, I will order the difference to be paid into your Hands by my Agent in London, but I have no doubt an opening will be made— I see from the public Papers that the Fredrick [sic] whaler belonging to Mr Wm Wilson was taken. She was commanded by a Mr Bodie — The Son of Tipahee was on board— This young man lived with me, and was taken by Captain Bodie against his will on Board the Fredrick [sic] or at least detained after I had shipped him under his solemn Promise to land him at New Zealand. Bodie landed Duaterra at Norfolk Island, but would not allow his Companion to quit the Boat tho’ he most earnestly intreated him to allow him to go with Duaterra, and wept much— This Information I received from Duaterra, when he returned to Port Jackson previous to his going on board the last vessel that took him to his native Land. Mr Wilson perhaps may be able to give some Account of this young man— whether he was killed in the action when the Fredrick [sic] was taken, or was taken Prisoner. Should he be in London, it would be an act of great Kindness to put him on Board any vessel coming to New South Wales. I shall then have an oppertunity [sic] of sending him Home again. I am happy to inform you that this Colony is much improved since my Return in a moral and Religious Sense— The Orders given to the Governor, and the Regulations he has adopted and followed have been attended with the best effects. I trust God will raise up missionaries amongst ourselves for the Instruction of the Natives of these Islands. We have now a much better Prospect of this than at any former Period— my visit to England has been attended with much real good to this Settlement. My Colleagues are men of Piety; and we have five pious School masters; and here and there a pious Prisoner scattered thro’ the Settlement. I married a few days ago a young woman to one of the Missionaries from Otaheite, where she is going with her Husband— She was born in the Country, her Father came out a Convict and mother too— Her mother died, and left a good Testimony behind her of her real Piety, her Father is now living, and a most exemplary pious Man, has walked in the fear of God for some years past. These are hopeful beginnings— God is raising up Children to Abraham from these Exiles. This Settlement will prove a Blessing to the surrounding Nations. I often feel regret that I am so situated, have so much to do, and so many Barriers in my way that I cannot visit the Islands myself. I have so many Claims upon my time— Perhaps a way will be opened in time for me to do this— Duaterra has sent me a fishing Net, and a Spear and Club, which I have committed to the Care of Captain Reid for the Society— These were only to let me know that he had got Home— He put them on Board a whaler, which met a vessel at Sea coming to Port Jackson, and the Captain forwarded them to me— I beg you will present my kindest Regards to the Society, and that every Success may attend their Endeavours is the sincere Prayer of dr Sir, Your most obt. hum Sert. Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta June 23d 1813— Dear Sir Since I closed my Letter Captain Parker has come in from the Coast of New Zealand with a full Ship of Sperm Oil, belonging to the House of Mr Bennett of London— He gives me the most flattering account of Duaterra’s Kindness and attention to him—he would have loaded his Ship with fine Potatoes if he could have taken them— Duaterra supplied him abundantly with fire wood, Spars and Potatoes,— All he wanted was brought to his Ship. A great Chief named Terra, and uncle to Duaterra, wants the Europeans very much to go and live with him— A young man, a native of America I conversed with yesterday, who has been living for a year or more with the Natives at New Zealand he left the Island with Capn Parker— He tells me, that there is no danger from the natives that they shewed the greatest Attention to him and also that he would be very glad to go and live at New Zealand, if any Europeans would go with him. I am fully resolved to open a Communication some way or other with these Natives— I have had much Conversation with the Governor about it, and his Excellency I am fully confident will promote this desirable object. The Connection I have formed with the Natives, from several living in my House at different times, will open away [sic] for a further Intercourse with them in time, and I hope to see the Arts of Civilization, and the Gospel of Jesus introduced into this great Island, and the Natives advancing to Peace and Comfort. When Captain Parker returns to England which will be as soon as he has refreshed his Ship’s Company, I will write to you again— and request Capn Parker to wait upon the Society in order that the Society might ask him any Questions they may think good for their Information— These numerous poor Heathens must not be forgotten in these wonderful days— when God hath stirred up the Hearts of thousands to prepare his way amongst the different nations of the Earth, where his name had not been known— I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt— Extract of Letter from Revd Samuel Marsden to J. Poynder Esq. Dated Parramatta June 25th 1813. This I trust in a short time will open a large field for Missionary exertions. Nothing can be done effectually without a vessel to keep up a regular communication with the Island. This difficulty I hope to overcome in time. I am very sorry that I did not form some plan in England when I was there with a few pious friends, to send out a Vessel for the purpose. Time will open the way and all we can do is to wait patiently and watch the first opportunity to do good. We are improving in our Society here— The Inhabitants are becoming more and more orderly, and moral, and as the young men and women grow up, they are not so corrupted as their Parents. We may expect a better generation than those sent from Europe. Some of these become pious, and remember their God in this Land of their captivity. From the Children born of European parents I expect Missionaries will be raised up for the Instruction of the Natives in the South Sea Islands. They will not feel those difficulties that Persons in England generally do to engage in such work— They will be near their friends and native land, which has a natural tendency to reconcile the human mind to bear more hardships than at a great distance from both. Earl Spencer — Funchal 26 June 1813— Revd & Dear Sir, We arrived here on the 21st instant: a pleasant breeze has wafted us hither, & I am happy to say that my family is well. When I last wrote to you, the case of a prisoner then lying sick in the Hospital was mentioned. You will see from the enclosed Note to his Wife which I request may be forwarded to her, that the time of his departure was near at hand. This man was apparently brought by affliction to a sense of his situation as to spiritual things. I will state a few particulars respecting him which came within my own observation as correctly as I can recollect them. The first time I noticed him was in consequence of application being made to me for a Testament for the use of him and his afflicted companions. I presented to him one bearing the mark of the British and Foreign Bible Society which he made his constant companion until the hour of his death. He often read part of it to his fellow prisoners as he sat up on his bed, and when he was not able to do it himself others kindly did this office for him. On various occasions, he laid open his grief, deeply lamenting that he had ever been led to forsake that religion which had been his refuge and support in happier days, or that in adversity he had so far forgotten the only true remedy for human woe, as to engage in any improper way with the view of making up these heavy losses which he had sustained in his property. My dear friend’s Tract upon the Day of Adversity administered (instrumentally) much comfort to his afflicted mind, & I trust assisted him in obtaining correct views of the way of salvation. “This is, Sir, said he, the Day of Adversity, but what a mercy it is that I am here; God does not deal with us in Wrath according to what we deserve. There is yet a Saviour to look up to for pardon and salvation.” He did not murmur against his prosecutors as many do, he seemed to submit to the decision of the Law without complaint. He was grateful for the least act of civility that was shewn him, and I am told by Mr Yates that he has been consistent in his behaviour for a long time. He sent for me several times during his illness, and on the day preceding his death, he took me by the hand, spoke with much affection, was sensible of his approaching dissolution, told those around him that he had been a great sinner but he was not afraid to die. He attempted to sing but he was too weak, he was chearful [sic] (altho’ not in transport) to the last moment of his recollection. According to my imperfect views this poor man died a penitent & he appeared to derive his support from above. He was a member of the Church of Scotland. Several of the Prisoners here can neither read nor write. I have supplied six or eight with spelling books; they have teachers amongst themselves. We have had Divine Service on board for two Sundays past but it is to be lamented that there are no Chaplains appointed by Government, who would have more time to attend to the duties of their Office, & more leisure to administer instruction and consolation to ignorant, afflicted prisoners, than can possibly fall to the share of a Captain whose attention is almost incessantly occupied in the fulfilment of other important duties. If I possessed sufficient influence with members of the established Church to which I have the honor and happiness to belong who take delight in encouraging missionary exertions, and also with my brethren of other denominations having the same object in view I should strongly recommend to their notice a clause in Dr Buchanan’s Sermon preached before the Society. For while I feel myself bound to express my thankfulness for the kind attention which has hitherto been paid to me and my family by the Ships Company, Guard[s] Prisoners & ca yet in a religious point of view, even the effects of this kindness long continued might prove very distressing. Many of the Ships Company’s Officers will for instance caress my children, and they delight to do them such kind offices as may please them. But then, they are not aware, that the latitude which is given to expression, may be attended with serious injury to the infant mind. As they say they mean no harm; so their sea language, as it is called, is deemed inoffensive and, in spurring men on to their duty almost necessary. That men who have been accustomed to be called upon in this manner, would not otherwise think their officers in good earnest. Hence, expressions, not proper to be named, and the most dreadful which can be conceived or uttered from day to day & from hour to hour, pervade alas! the whole conversation which takes place amongst this useful body of men, it therefore would be very desirable if suitable means of conveyance could be procured by the religious world for the people they send out, especially where there are women & children, where they would not be exposed to such language as they are taught to fear. While on shore the Christian can retire with his family and shelter them in a great measure from the pernicious conversation of thoughtless men, but there is very little retirement in a Ship. I and my family have been on Shore, the prospect is delightful! the clouds rest beautifully upon the Hills! There is plenty of fruit to be bought, but the time of the Vintage is not yet. We expect to leave Madiera [sic] in three or four days. The people on Shore have had a grand illumination in honor of one of the Saints. The lights from the houses which are every where scattered on the sides of the surrounding hills had a fine effect. My little pupils have had a few days holliday; I open my school again tomorrow. The Youth Richard Stockwell who was recommended to me by our Bristol friends is happy & well. Mr Yates is in good health, but I think he is unhappy, he comes to see me almost every Sabbath Day. Pray remember me, in my gratitude & affection, to the Revd B. Woodd, to the Committee & to our other friends. I intend to write you also from Rio Janiero if we touch there and am Revd & Dear Sir, Yours very faithfully Tho KendallEarl Spencer Lat 4o 11n Long 14.54W 25th July 1810 [sic for 1813] Revd & Dear Sir In my letter to you from Madiera bearing date the 26th June I gave you a brief account of a Prisoner whose name was Jno Hogg and who apparently died a sincere penitent and I also inclosed a Note for his Wife in that Letter. On Tuesday the 29th of the same month, I revisited Funchal, being desirous to find out if possible a Clergyman of the Protestant Church, or a Protestant Schoolmaster. The Revd Mr Courtney, the Chaplain belonging to the 2nd Royal Veteran Battalion was absent, & was then in London and I could not hear of any other Clergyman of the Church of England, or of any other Dissenting congregation in Funchal. The time of this second visit happened on one of the Roman Catholic Saint Days, and as I passed by the Cathedral I overheard the Choristers which circumstance induced me to go in. I had never witnessed their manner of worship before. The interior of this Church was beautifully ornamented with highly finished paintings. As an Altar piece, and several feet higher than the floor stood up in an Aperture the Statue of the Blessed Virgin with a Child in her arms, and a silver Crucifix was placed upon the Altar Table below them. Altho’ it was now about Midday several lighted Candles were burning on each side of these objects of their Adoration. In a stall on the right of the Altar Table appeared one of their Dignitaries at Worship in scarlet Robes, and four of his Attendants dressed in scarlet robes in front. During the time the service was chaunted the above personage occasionally raised his voice. When he uncovered his head, so did his four Attendants, and when he came and bowed in front of the Statue & the Crucifix his attendants likewise advanced & bowed too on each side of him. Next came the Silver cup in which the incense was burning, and both dignitary, attendants and choristers received the benefit of the smoke, after this water was sprinkled in the faces of the above assembly each man in his turn & the service was concluded. I did not see two persons whom I could distinguish as ex officio members of the congregation: if you excepted the Priests and Officers, the Church might be said to be empty. I am told that one of their Friars has lately absconded being dissatisfied with his Religion, and great pains have been taken to find him out, in order to bring him to punishment. From this place, I proceeded to the College where the Regimental School belonging to the 2nd Royal Veteran Battalion is conducted by Sergeant Gibson. In this School are taught about 60 Children, boys and girls, and the sight was very gratifying: but, my dear Sir, you will be distress’d to learn that these fine children had scarce any books to read in: and Mrs Matthews who keeps a School of about 40 children in the same place was equally destitute of books. There are also two other English Schools at the Tracy [sic] Barracks containing about 40 little children each, and conducted by Mrs Roper & Mrs Stokes, in which I only found one Bible, two or three Testaments bearing the mark of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and three or four worn out Spelling Books. Sergt Gibson informed me that he expected a Supply of Testaments when Mr Courtney returned from England. I however thought it my duty to furnish him with some for present use, as I had a few at hand on board the Earl Spencer. I accordingly presented to him Six Bibles bearing the Mark of the Naval & Military Bible Society Eight Testaments Do Do Do and Four Test[ament]s bearing Do Do British & Foreign Bible Society Five Spell[in]g Books, 2 Days of Adversity, 6 Introduction to the church Catechism, 2 Cards of Prayer for Sunday Schools & Summary View of Church Missionary Society 7 Doz[en] Religious Tracts, Three Summary View B[ritish] & F[oreign] Bible Society 6 childs first Book, a few Catechisms & 1 Bowyer Smith for his Child. I also presented to Major White who treated me very politely the Eighth Report of the British & Foreign Bible Society. He offered to pay for the Books which I left with Sergt Gibson. I had presented the above to Sergt Gibson before I heard of there being any other Schools. I am sorry therefore that I had it not in my power to leave with the poor Women, Mrs Matthews, Mrs Roper & Mrs Stokes more than 1 Bible from the Nav[al] & Mil[itary] Society 1 Do British & For[eig]n & I Testament, 2 Spelling Books, 2 Day of Adversity, & a few Tracts each, with a promise that I would write home to my friends in their favor. It would have given you much pleasure to have witnessed the effect of this interview with these people for after this I could not pass through a Street, but I was accosted by some one for a Book; the poor children flocked around me with the same kindness as if I had been their parent, telling me they were fond of reading but books were so dear in the island that their Parents could not afford to purchase them. The price of Spelling books when they can be procured is half a dollar each: They pay each 3d per week for their instruction. A present of about a dozen Spelling Books, some catechisms, and plans of religious Instruction sent in separate parcels for each of the above Schools, and the whole directed to Major White the commanding officer would I am sensible, be received with gratitude by them all. With the conversation of Mrs Ross I was particularly interested. She is advanced in years. Her Bible was carefully preserved as her best friend, and she told me that she derived great comfort from it, especially as she was in a great measure necessarily deprived of the benefit of Public Ordinances. In a Spelling Book which was absolutely worn out by frequent use I found a Morning & Evening Prayer by which she instructed her little Children. By the tender mercy of God this leaves me and my family in good health. We have hitherto experienced no inconvenience from excessive heat & have had no stormy weather. The Thermometer is as low as 780. We are not certain whether we shall proceed from hence to Rio Janeiro or not. The wind is quite against us. Pray present our kind & grateful acknowledgements to our dear Paster [sic] the Revd Basil Woodd [&] to our other Friends & accept the same yourself [and] am Revd & Dear Sir Yours & ca Tho Kendall We still entreat your kind remembrance when you approach the Throne of Grace. The Guernsey Brigg— named Swift— takes this to So[uth] Salvador.Parramatta New S Wales Augt 16 1813 Dear Sir I am exceeding happy to inform you that I have received very late Accounts from Duaterra and that he is going on well. All the vessels that have touched there since his Return have been safe, and were supplied with every thing the Country could afford. Two young men, Sons of two Chiefs have arrived in the last Vessel from New Zealand. I expect one of them in a few days to live with me for a time. The way seems gradually opening for a mission to New Zealand. The natives are getting on with their Cultivation, and have now plenty of Maize, Pigs, Potatoes & other Vegitables [sic]— and the Wheat I sent a few months since I am informed is growing very well— Duaterra has a perfect Knowledge of the Cultivation of Maize & Wheat. Bread will be a wonderful advantage to these poor Savages and be a means of preventing their civil wars. A young man, I have now at Parramatta (who has lived in New Zealand for about a year) learning to make Bricks— As he wishes to return, and seems a young man of good natural Parts, and a very kind disposition by nature, tho’ not pious, I think he will be very useful at some future Period to the mission, when it comes to be established. I should have endeavoured to have begun the mission before now, had not the unfortunate Buisness [sic] of the Boyde [sic] happened. I was afraid if any thing serious should happen to the Missionaries I might have been blamed. I have no doubt, but the way will be made plain, and clear, and that we shall have the most friendly Intercourse with the Natives— Had there been a Vessel that could have been employed in the Mission much might have been done before now— I am in Expectation of removing this difficulty in time, either by purchasing a Part of a Vessel myself, or of being able to hire one. I had much Conversation with Mr Hall to day one [sic] the Subject of the Mission. I wished him to devote his time to the Instruction of the two young men who have just arrived but I cannot prevail upon him to do this without incurring too heavy an Expence to the Society. He wants me to allow him £150 per annum for his Services— and Mrs Halls. I think this Sum entirely out of the Question, but he will not engage with me for a less Sum. Mr Hall is a pious man, and a man of great Knowledge as a Mechanic; but naturally of a stubborn disposition nothing kind, and tender in his Composition. In this Settlement he can earn much, with little Trouble, as the Price of Labor is so very high. He seems to have forgot for what Purpose he was sent out. He says he has no objections now to go to New Zealand, but he does not seem to wish to go unless a number go with him. I informed him, that I expected the Society would call upon him to repay all the money that they had expended upon him when in England; and that he must prepare himself for such a just demand, unless he fulfilled his agreement with the Society. This he did not seem to like. He will still be a very useful man to the Mission as a Mechanic in New Zealand, and there he would be little or no Expence to the Society, if he was once settled there, for the Articles of Commerce such as Timber, Flax &c sent to Port Jackson would pay all Expences. He is a most industrious man, but will go his own way. Mrs Hall is an excellent woman, and will make a good missionary. I have an Intention of beginning to Instruct these two young Chiefs now in Agriculture, and to make an Axe or Hoe. Agriculture will make the way clear for the Missionaries— it will find Employment for the natives, and furnish them with the means of Support. If they are only instructed in this useful Knowledge, New Zealand will become a great Country. I wish the Society would send me out a few Axes, Hoes — Spades, Saws common Knives— fish Hooks, needles, and those useful Articles for them as soon as they can. Axes, Hoes &c, are very dear here, and at the same time a few Tin Pots — and Iron Pots, and an hand wheat mill for them to grind their wheat. These things will be of infinite value to them, and will have the best effect. They will now give a large Hog for a small Axe and a Bag of Potatoes for a small bit of Iron Hoop, that they can fasten into the end of a Rod to work with. I think the natural [sic] Flax of New Zealand would be a valuable Article of Commerce. Any quantity may be got. Mr John King is not very well — he has not been well for a long time back. I think he has some Family Insanity about him. He is pious, and goes on well, when he his [sic] well, but his mind has been affected both before and since his Marriage, and I am afraid of a return of his Complaint. I am looking out for the Missionary you mentioned in your last. I wish he was here now— he should begin his work immediately with the two men that are here till a further opening was made. All the Masters of Vessels I have seen and conversed with who have been at New Zealand are of opinion that the Missionaries will be perfectly safe amongst the Natives. I am convinced much has been done already towards the Mission— by that friendly Intercourse which is now opened: and by Duaterra and one of the Priests living in my House. They have acquired a certain degree of Knowledge by joining in Family worship, attending constantly upon public worship, and by conversing with them upon divine Subjects. Their minds are prepared for further Instruction— I have enclosed a few Threads of the New Zealand Flax which was sent me a few days ago. Ship Loads of this Flax may be got at New Zealand shd. it be valuable— will you have the Goodness to request some Gentlemen of the Society to ascertain its value. I have sent it, as I received it. I think it would be turned to some good Account— and might also find Employment for the Natives to collect it. Present my respectful Compliments to the Society— wishing that all their Labors may be blessed— I am Dr Sir Your obed[ien]t humb[le]. Ser[van]t Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattOn His Majesty’s Service Novr 1, 1813 (Copy) May it Please Your Excellency— The wanton violence and Cruelties exercised upon the Natives of New Zealand, the Frauds and Robberies committed upon their little Property, by the Masters and Crews of the different Vessels which touch there for refreshments, have long before Your Excellency had the honor to Command these parts of His Majesty’s Dominions, called upon the executive Authority of this Colony for redress, not only the motives of common humanity and Public Justice to the much injured New Zealanders, require that some measures should be adopted to prevent, as far as may be a repetition of those Acts of oppression rapine and Murder, which they from time to time suffered from our people to the eternal disgrace of our name and Nation— but also the lives and property of His Majesty’s Subjects, which may be exposed to the most eminent dangers, from the injured and exasperated Natives, when Vessels are compelled to put into their Harbour for refreshments or any other cause, claims Your Excellency’s most mature consideration— The Natives of New Zealand have no means of obtaining Justice but the Law of Retaliation; and to this Law like all other uncivilized nations they will resort, whenever they feel themselves injured or oppressed. The fatal loss of the Boyd and the Parramatta, and the murders of their Captains and Crews, and of several Crews belonging to boats of different people Vessels, were occasioned by the unprovoked cruelties of the Europeans. It rarely happens that an oppertunity [sic] offers in this Colony, of bringing the guilty to punishment, the Ships that visit New Zealand, when they have compleated their Cargo, proceed to Europe or America very frequently, without touching at Port Jackson— On this account, those who have injured the Natives of that Island have either been cut off in the moment of personal Revenge, by the enraged party, or else have escaped with impunity— Some months ago, I received information that Mr Lasco Jones, Master of the King George, had acted with great injustice and cruelty to one of the New Zealanders (on board the said vessel) which he took with him from this port, previous to his landing him at the Bay of Islands— As Mr Lasco Jones is now arrived in this port, I humbly solicit Your Excellency to cause an investigation to be made into the Conduct of Mr Jones, previous to his sailing from this Harbor, and to allow me to produce such Evidences against him, as may tend to circumstantiate the information which has been communicated to me.— I am fully persuaded your Excellency has every wish to protect the innocent and punish the Guilty; and that the Natives of New Zealand will find you ready to afford them all the relief in your Power, and to Protect, as far as possible, their persons from insult and violence, and their little property from rapine and Plunder— Though these people may not Possess much, yet their little is their all:— Europeans had no right to land on their Island to destroy their plantations of Potatoes and other Vegatables [sic], strip them naked of their Garments, and ill treat and murder them if they dare to resist such lawless oppression. In addition to the Charge which I wish to exhibit against Mr Lasco Jones, I shall be happy to bring forward two or three respectable Witnesses, who have been at New Zealand, and are acquainted with the Situation of the Natives, to state, for Your Excellency’s information, what they know of the treatment which the New Zealanders have received from the Masters and Crews of Vessels— When these informations, or Affidavits, are submitted to Your Excellency’s consideration, Your Excellency will then Judge what restraints may be deemed necessary to lay upon such Masters of Vessels as leave this Port for New Zealand, and what instructions to Give them in future— Should the natives of New Zealand be treated with Justice and humanity by the Europeans and their persons and property protected from the hand of fraud and violence, I am persuaded that all Hostilities and Murder would cease on their part and a Friendly intercourse would soon be open between and the settlement, which will greatly benefit this Colony. They are a noble race of Men and capable of every mental improvement. They would soon learn our simple Arts and form habits of Industry. This I am fully convinced of from the Knowledge I have of their Character and endowments. I trust your Excellency will see the propriety and importance of instituting some judicial enquiry against Mr Jones, in order that he may not pass with impunity, if the Charge alledged against him be clearly proved. I have the honor to be, Your Excellencys Most Ob[edien]t Ser[van]t [Samuel Marsden] To His Excellency Governor Macquarie Sydney New South Wales 8 Novemr 1813 Dear Sir I now sit down to comply as far as lays in my Power with your Request of Information respecting the New Zealanders, and those Circumstances which occurred at the Bay of Islands in New Zealand previous to the Massacre of the Crew of the Ship Boyd, and tho’ not an Eye-Witness to the Outrage, you will perceive on reading this that I had my Information from the most undoubted Authority.— In the Winter of 1808 the New Zealand Chieftain Tippahee arrived in this Port in the Brig Commerce from the Bay of Islands, and as he was paid particular Attention to, by Mr Campbell I had very frequent Opportunities to see him— In the Month of August or September following the Ship Elizabeth, Captn Bodie arrived from the Fishery off the Coast of New Zealand; on the Day of his Arrival Mr Campbell & Family dined out, and no Person at Home but Mr R. Campbell Jun[io]r and myself we asked Captn Bodie and Captn Cockerell to dine with us, and about 10 Minutes before Dinner Tippahee accidentally was passing thro’ the Yard and I asked him also— While sitting at Table I observed that Captn Bodie and Tippahee were not very good Friends and that the latter appeared very uneasy in his Presence, on asking Bodie what occasioned it he related to us the following Circumstance— In the Month of February or March 1808 Captn Bodie went into the Bay of Islands for the Purpose of refitting his Ship and to obtain Refreshments for his Crew— one Day while laying at Anchor, Tippahee went on board to pay him a Visit and was very kindly received by Bodie, in the mean time a Native came on board with whom Bodie made a Bargain to give him 20 Nails for 20 Baskets of Potatoes, the Man brought his Potatoes on board and Bodie having occasion to go below desired the Mate to receive the Potatoes and give him 20 Nails which was done,— a Shower of Rain happening at the Instant the whole of the Natives then on board went on shore except Tippahee— when the Shower was over, Bodie came on Deck and counted his Baskets and finding only 19 he fell into a violent Rage, seized Tippahee up to the Rigging and there kept him for 5 or 6 Hours’ till he was ransomed with a Basket of Potatoes, tho’ Tippahee offered to go on shore in his own Canoe which was alongside and bring him the Potatoes, but Bodie would not suffer him, and the Reason of his being kept so long was in Consequence of another Shower of Rain which kept the Natives on Shore— This Captn Bodie related in Tippahee’s Presence in such an exulting Manner that he put him in a Rage so violent, (even gnashing his Teeth, and distorting every Muscle in most horrid Manner) that I was obliged to walk with him into the Garden to appease him. Bodie said that he was sorry afterwards, as he found the Basket of Potatoes in the Forecastle of the Ship it having been stole by one of his own Sailors— Captn Hingston of the Ship Speke also related in my Presence his having flogged Tippahee because he could not find an Ax which had been stole from some of the People on shore cutting Wood, when probably the Fellow had sold the Ax for a Matt— I was also informed by Captn Mattinson of the Ship Spring-Grove that he was Eye-Witness to the Cruelty and Injustice practised towards the New Zealanders at the Bay of Islands by the different Masters and Crews of the Ships which were laying there in 1810 when Col[onel]: Foveaux went from hence in the Brig Experiment; and from Information I have accidentally received, I have every Reason to believe they have been most barbarously treated, particularly at the Bay of Islands.— Since the year 1810 I have been 4 Voyages to Sea as Master of a Vessel, and except one Voyage, I had always 2 or 3 New Zealanders with me as Sailors, and I must say that I never saw in them the least Disposition to be quarrelsome either with each other or with the English Sailors, but on the contrary very obedient quiet and industrious Men, one of whom we had in Mr Campbells Employ for near 4 Years— and for 14 Months of the Time he had been on an Island with no Associates except English Men, by which he had obtained sufficient of the English Language to hold a conversation among Sailors— And I have heard from several Captns in Mr Campbell’s Employ that the New Zealanders that they had with them were just such Characters as I found those who were with me— It is now little more than 3 months since I arrived from New Zealand where I had been to explore the Country for the Flax Plant and as we were so fortunate as to meet with the Object of our Pursuit at the first of our landing we had not much Intercourse with the Natives, but those we met with at a Village near Macquarrie [sic] Harbour, on the South Extremity of the middle Island were extremely Friendly for as soon as we arrived at the Village they commenced cooking Potatoes and Fish for us and when we left them the Women loaded themselves with Potatoes and carried them at least 6 or 7 Miles over a very rugged Country to the Boats— Having asked my Opinion whether a friendly Intercourse could not be established between Port Jackson and New Zealand I have no Hesitation of giving it as my Opinion from the Knowledge I have of them among civilized Beings and also in their native State that a most beneficial Communication might be established, and that it would require no Art whatever to civilize them, for if they were treated with Humanity; and in Dealing with them observe the strictest Justice you would soon find a great Alteration in their Manners— Should I have omitted anything with which you think I am acquainted, let me know and I will make any Addition to this that I can I am Sir— With the greatest Respect Your Obedt S[ervan]t James Gordon The Revd Saml Marsden(Copy) Court House, Parramatta Wednesday, Nov 10th 1813 The Deposition of John Besent, relative to the loss of the Boyd— Being duly Sworn, Deposes— That he arrived in the King George (a Ship belonging to Port Jackson) at the Bay of Islands in March 1812;— That, in Consequence of the Master treating some of the New Zealanders ill, he, the Deponent was apprehensive the Ship would be cut off, and the Crew murdered; and, judging it safer to go on Shore, and live with the Natives, he left the Ship, and remained on the Island twelve Months. During his residence among the Natives, he received the following account of the loss of the Boyd, from one of the Chief’s Sons, who spoke the English language very well, having been on board the Star, Captain Wilkinson, two voyages. The Star sailed from London for the South Seas. When the Star sailed from Port Jackson for England, Captain Wilkinson got Captain Thompson, Master of the Boyd to take the Chief and his Companions on board the Boyd, under a promise of landing them at New Zealand, as he was bound there for Spars. That the Chief informed the Deponent, that Captain Wilkinson, previous to his Sailing for England, had paid him his lay of Oil and Skins that had been procured with which he purchased Cloathing &c and that he also received presents from Gentlemen and others at port Jackson, and a Musket from Captain Wilkinson. He also informed Deponent that Captn Thompson had tied him up in the Rigging and flogged him, and kept’d [sic] all his things. After the Boyd had arrived in the Port of New Zealand, the young Chief was flogged in the Harbour, and sent ashore immedly. [sic] The Natives had procured a considerable part of the Cargo of Spars before the Chief was flogged, which Spars this Deponent saw when he was at New Zealand with the Rack [sic] of the Boyd. After Captain Thompson had flogged the Chief and taken his things, the Natives would render no further assistance in procuring the Spars, nor go near the Ship, That Captain Thompson landed the Ship’s Company to get the Spars themselves; leaving only two Men on board besides the Passengers. On his landing Peipphoohee, a principal Chief of Wanggohroo, went up to Captain Thompson; told him that he had flogged his Son, and that he would kill him, and immediately knock’d him on the headwith an Axe, and the rest of the Crew were immediately murdered. He further informed this Deponent, that Tippoohee, the then Chief of the Bay of Islands, and his people, were not concerned in the destruction of the Boyd. his “Signed” John + Besent Mark Sworn before me the day and year above written Signed Saml Marsden J.P. A true Copy Jno Obee(Copy) Court House Parramatta Wednesday Nov 10th 1813 The Deposition of John Besent, relative to the loss of the Parramatta Schooner— Being duly Sworn, Deposes— That he arrived in March 1812 at the Bay of Islands, in the King George (a ship belonging to Port Jackson). That he resided on the Island twelve months and during his residence there, he received the following account of the loss of the Parramatta Schooner:— That the Parramatta Schooner, after leaving Port Jackson, put into the Bay of Islands in distress for want of Provision and Water. The Natives supplied them with Pork, Fish, and Potatoes, as many as the vessel could Stow. After the Schooner had received her refreshments, the Natives wanted to be paid for them. The people belonging to the Schooner threw the Natives overboard, and fired at them, and immediately weigh’d Anchor. The Deponent Saw three of the Natives, who had been Wounded with small Shot by the Crew of the Parramatta Schooner. A heavy Gale of Wind coming on immediately which set into the Harbour blew the Vessel on Shore between Cape Bret [sic] and Terra’s district where the remains of the wreck laid when the Deponent was at New Zealand last March. After the vessel was wreck’d the Natives revenged themselves on the Crew for firing at them, and defrauding them of their Provisions, and cut them all off. “Signed” his John + Besent Mark Sworn before me the day above written “Signed” Samuel Marsden A true Copy Jno Obee (Copy) Court House, Parramatta Friday Nov. 12th 1813— James Elder came this day before me the Reverend Samuel Marsden one of His Majesty’s Justices of the peace, and being duly sworn Deposes That in the year 1800 he sailed from England as a Missionary for Otaheita in the Royal Adm[ira]l of 900 Tons commanded by Mr Wm Wilson. The Royal Admiral had 300 Convicts on board for New South Wales. After leaving, the Prisoners at Port Jackson, the Royal Adml proceeded to the Coast of New Zealand for Spars— and anchored in the mouth of the River Thames, where she lay at Anchor 9 weeks, during this period He saw sev[era]l. Natives defrauded by the Europeans — which brought on quarrels and were likely to lead to serious consequences. At this time there was also a vessel lying in the River from Port Jackson trading with the Natives and remained the whole time the Royal Adml were taking her Spars, The Deponent Says he never was on board this vessel, she had put in in great distress for refreshments and Stores and the Deponent heard that when the Natives had supplied them with Potatoes and other articles they were fired upon and drove out of the Ship, the Natives were very friendly disposed at that time towards the Eropeans [sic], and are very numerous in that part of New Zealand. He belives [sic] that not less than 10,000 had assembled together at one time during the time the Royal Adml was there. The Natives had very numerous Cottages— and it was one very and formed a large village in which they lived, Potatoes were in the greatest abundance, The land was very rich and fertile, and the Plains level, free from Timber and Underwood and extended further than the Eye could reach, a river running through the middle of the Plains, Himself and the Missionary with him, should not have hesitated to have taken their residence amongst them any more than amongst the Natives of Otaheita, The Natives were very kind and friendly to them during the time they Staid there. They found two Europeans there, who had staid with the Natives two years and Gave a very good account of them with being kind and peaceable, one of the Eropeans [sic] came away in the Royal Adml but the other did not— No person belonging to the Royal Adml or the other vessel received any injury from the Natives tho they were dispersed in different parts Cutting Timber— being absent distant from the Ship 30 Miles and upwards, 3 or 400 Natives were occasionally employed draging [sic] the Timber to the river and seemed very willing to render any assistance to Captn Wilson— In the year 1807, the Ship Genl Wellesley Capt. Dalrymple Master touched at Otaheita [sic] in which Island he the Dep[onen]t had resided since the year 1801. Capn Dalrymple proposed visiting the Palazeers [sic] and some other Islands about 300 miles from Otaheita to ascertain what quantities of Beech le Mar, and Pearl Sheels [sic] could be obtained and requested him to go with him as Interpreter and to this requisition. I He the Dep[onent] redily [sic] gave my his Consent as I He was anxious to know the population of the Islands and the disposition of the Natives. We were Six Weeks among these Islands, and minutely explored nine of them, when we were finally leaving them coming past the end of one of them, called the Prince of Wales’s Island, about Sunset, with a light breese [sic] and the vessel under sail, 4 or 500 of the natives composed of men Women and Children came down on the beach to look at the Ship as she past [sic], the Captain Wantonly and barbarously and without the least provocation whatever as we had no Communication with this Island or the Natives fired five or six large Guns— amongst them laden with Grape Shot. I The Dep[onent] remonstrated with the Captn before he fired the Gun, and endeavored [sic] to persuade him from such a Wanton Act of Cruelty and inhumanity but he paid no attention to my his remonstrance— but observed that it was necessary to strike teror [sic] into the minds of these Natives and to convince them what Power we Possessed, perhaps he would have fired more Guns than the number already stated, had not one of his Sailors when loading a Gun which had not been Spunged [sic] had his arm blown off near his Shoulder, which occasioned his death. The Captain shewed no inclination to cease firing till the Sailor had lost his arm. A few months after some of the Natives of this Island visited Otaheita and informed me the Dep[onent] that several of the natives were killed and several wounded at the time Capt. Dalrymple fired so wantonly on them. In the year 1808 the Seringapatam, a Ship of 400 Tons, touched at Otaheita in distress and was bound for New South Wales eventually as he then stated, I Dep[onent] took my his Passage in her for Port Jackson after coming on the Coast of New Zealand and cruising for about 2 Months on the North Coast of that Island where there were 7 or 8 Ships more on the fishery from England. We put into the Bay of Islands in company with three other Ships for refreshments. The Ships lay there one Week during which time I Dep[onent] frequently saw Potatoes taken from the Natives to a considerable amount without the Natives being satisfied what they rece[ive]d [sic] in return, tho their demands were very small, I Dep[onent] also saw the sailors intice [sic] the natives down below as if they intended to give them something to eat and then strip them of their Garments and other Curosities [sic], and when they complained Beat them severly [sic] and sent them ashore Strip’d and weeping, at that time the Natives of the Bay of Islands, were very friendly, and very ready to supply every refreshments to the ships in their power. I Dep[onent] was often surprised from the ill treatment He saw them receive, they did not raise [sic] and murder us all. I Dep[onent] have no doubt but that the Natives would be kind and attentive to the Crews of the Ships that put in there, if they were treated with any degree of common Justice honesty and civility, and that the Eropeans [sic] might live safely amongst them if they conducted themselves with propriety. From my Dep[onent]s long residence at Otaheita and from visiting the different Islands I He have received undoubted Testimony that some Vessels trading among the South Sea Islands for the sole purpose of Gain had assisted one Party of Natives to destroy another, when this would promote the Interest of their Voyage. This practice is fraught with more ilconsequences to the Natives than any other act of Iniquity as it lays the foundation for Civil Wars amongst the Hylanders [sic] when the Vessels are gone from them & also endangers the lives of other unsuspecting Navagators [sic] who in future visit these Islands, and must totally preclude all safe commercial intercourse between them and other parts of the World. James Elder Sworn before me the 12th day of Novr 1819 Samuel Marsden J.P.(Copy) New South Wales County of Cumberland Abraham Hendrike Mariner now of the Brig Daphne lying at Sydney Cove Port Jackson maketh Oath and saith that in the Month of September in the year One thousand Eight hundred and twelve he shipped on board the Brig Daphne Michael Fodger Master sailed from Port Jackson in the Month of September aforesaid, touched at New Zealand from thence made the Palmerstone Islands where the said Michael Fodger had theretofore in the Year One thousand Eight hundred and Eleven left six Europeans four of whom were Englishmen and two Portugese [sic]. One of these Men swam off to the Brig Daphne and when she was about seven Miles off Shore He informed Captain Fodger that John Bearback the Principal of the Gang and one Michael Cuff were killed, another was Speared thro the back and the Man that Swam off ran into the Woods and there remained until the Daphne made the Island, having been on the Island thirteen Months. Captain Fodger would not remain in order to get off the remainder of the Gang, altho his Crew requested him to do so, and offered to wave [sic] their Wages and live upon half Allowance while he should remain off the Island— The Man who swam off informed Captain Fodger that it was the Portugese [sic] murdered Bearbeck [sic] and man, from thence the Brig Daphne proceeded to Ulitea one of the Society Islands and there procured a supply of Pork from thence made the Island of Bolabola and procured some more Pork and were informed that the Uleteans intended to attack Captain Foldger [sic] in the Brig Trial the Voyage before— here Captain Fodger Shipped two Europeans who were left on the Island by some other vessel from Bolabola touched at the Island of Eimeo where the man who Swam off at the Palmerstone Islands was left with Mr Henry the Missionary to give information relative to the Men murdered at the Islands, from Eimeo— Made the Island of Otieheita [sic] there shipped Six Natives as Divers from thence made the Island of Anna one of the Pearl Islands and there shipped five Natives and a Lascar named Amile from thence made the Pearl Islands and procured a quantity of Pearls and Pearl Shells— being short of Provisions the Daphne proceeded to Otahiete to procure a supply the six natives before shipped there, not being paid for their Services by Captain Fodger ran ashore— the Europeans of the Crew complained of the bad provisions given them,— Captain Fodger ordered five of the Europeans to be turned on shore without provisions or Clothes directed his Mate to Shoot the first Man that would go below for his Cloths or things One Man Henry Williams was shot by Fodger thro both thighs and another was wounded with the but [sic] end of a Pistol the names of these people are William Ralph, George Roberts, John Carr, James Welsh, and William Gerrard— at length he allowed them to take their Cloths and told a Native Chief to send his Men after these Europeans to strip them and beat their brains out with Stones. This deponent saith that he saw this circumstance stated in the Journal of Mr. Davey an Officer of the Brig Queen Charlotte, William Shelly Master as reported by the Natives at this Island Otaheite, Captain Fodger shipped fifteen other Natives as divers, from thence sailed to the Island of Tabooway there shipped five Europeans formerly belonging to the Brig Trial— from thence made the Island of Roorootoo and shipped three Natives there— from thence made an Island called Reematerra— three Canoes very small came off to the Ship there were eighteen Natives the Canoes were so small that the Natives were obliged to swim alongside them they brought some fruits— Bananas, Yams and Plantains, the Captain invited them aboard they quitted the Canoes let them adrift came on board— these Islanders appeared as if they had never before seen white people they addressed the Europeans with the greatest reverence fell down clasped and kissed their feet, they got a small bit of Iron hoop and a pearl Shell each for their fruits, their Canoes were swamped alongside the Brig was standing out to sea, it blew fresh— the Land was about seven Miles distant the Captain ordered the Mate to turn these Islanders out of the Ship which was done in a very cruel manner they were beat with a ropes end turned over the ships side and while clinging to the Ship their hands were beaten they then swam to their Canoes which were already Swamped and fourteen out of the Eighteen were drownded [sic] at a short distance from the Vessel. And this Deponent remonstrated with the Captain saying these men would be drowned unless they were assisted and upon a tack being made towards were [sic] the Canoes were it was too late, they having been drowned, from thence the Brig made the Island of Seebroovoi the Chief of the Island came on board and offered to sell Captain Fodger some Sandal Wood for English Cloths; the Captain offered him a few Tokeys these the Chief refused to take, the Captain made a Prisoner of the Chief and told him he should not go on shore until all the Sandal Wood the Chief had should be brought off, in the same Canoe with this Chief were two other Chiefs. He fired a musket at the Canoe to seize them also, but they escaped. Captain Fodger kept the Chief Prisoner until next day when his subjects brought off all the Sandal Wood, they had about a Ton and half he then liberated the Chief and gave him only two puppy dogs and a piece of bad Otaheite Cloth— from this Island proceeded to the Island of Aunna and there shipped four men and from thence came to the Island of Arava, on the Twenty eighth of August the Taheitan and other Coloured Men of the Crew mutineer’d they killed Captain Fodger, William Gill and Christian Kisasky— Vanderkiste the Chief Mate was severely wounded and escaped out thro the Cabin Window into the Boat four others were wounded three more escaped to the Shore, the next day the Mutineers put the Wounded Men on Shore, These with the Men who escaped were left on Shore eight in Number Mr. Vanderkiste John Mellon Edward Collyer John Queen, Robert Roways, Joseph Shell Terry Thompson and John Riley seven of the Crew were spared, Six of whom were Europeans and one Lascar the Mutineers compelled these men to navigate the Brig to Otahiete and left the said Eight men on the Island altho earnestly requested to bring them off, the Mutineers told the remaining Europeans if they persisted in asking to bring these Men, themselves should be murdered the Island of Arava where the men were left is quite desert and barren, and they were left without any means of procuring Subsistance not even a fish hook— The Brig arrived at Matavia Bay Otaheite on the 31st August, Shortly after the Brig Endeavor of Sydney Cove Theodore Walker Master came along side, He was informed of the Mutiny and distress of the Daphne in the course of the night the Mutineers fired on the Endeavor the fire was returned and continued about two hours and a half, after it had ceased in the course of the night the Mutineers quitted the Ship, about day break Captain Walker made a Signal and being informed by the Europeans that the Mutineers were gone came on board with an armed party, upon searching Amile the Lascar who was very active in the Mutiny was found, Captain Walker carried him on board the Endeavor where he was immediately Hanged on the Yard Arm by Walkers order, and while hanging and yet alive a Pistol loaded with large Shot was fired into his side— Sailed from thence to Eimeo to repair and the Crew begged Captain Walker to go back to relieve the Eight Men left at Arava, but he could not, the Wind being contrary, from thence came to Port Jackson— “Signed’” Abraham Hendrike Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales The 16th day of Nov 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P. John Jones seaman of the Brig Daphne maketh Oath and saith That he this Deponent was employed as a Seaman on board the Brig Daphne all the time in the foregoing Affidavit of Abraham Hendrik stated, and, that the said Affidavit is true and Correct in substance and matter of fact “Signed” John Jones Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales the 16th day of November 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden JP Thomas French Seaman of the Brig Daphne Maketh Oath and saith that the foregoing affidavit of Abraham Hendrike has been read over to him that this Deponent shipped on board the Daphne at the Island of Tabooway as therein mentioned and that the same as far as relates to the facts after this Deponent Shipped as aforesaid are true and correct save that this Deponent does not recollect whether Amile the Lascar was hanged on the Yard Arm of the Endeavor or Daphne Brig. But he was hanged on one or other— “Signed” his Thomas + French Mark Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales the 16th Nov 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P. John Randall Seaman of the Brig Daphne Maketh Oath and Saith that the foregoing Affidavit of Abraham Hendrike has been read over to this Deponent, and that this Deponent shipped on board the said Brig at the Island of Otaheite as therein stated and that the same as far as relates to the facts stated since this Deponent shipped as aforesaid are true and correct— “Signed” his John + Randall Mark Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales, the 16th day of November 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P.(Copy) New South Wales Court House Parramatta [County of] Cumberland to wit Friday November 19th 1813 The Deposition of Jacob Williams, taken before The Reverend Samuel Marsden at the above Place— Being duly Sworn Deposes, that he sailed from Port Jackson on board the Mercury Schooner as Cooper at the time the Boyd was lying in the Cove, That he proceeded in the Mercury to New Zealand to the Bay of Islands, That the New Zealand Whaler was there at the time, That one Evening while the Mercury lay there, the Deponent was ordered by Captain Walker the Master along with Mr. Dillon another Sailor and the Deponent thinks Michael Cuff to go along with Captain Walker to steal some Potatoes from the Potato Grounds belonging to the Natives after dark they landed on the Main land and went into the Potato Grounds and tore the Potato’s up, the Potatoes were quite young and not fit to gather, being very small, no Potatoes being on some of the Roots as they could feel, That they pulled up a great many Roots but did not get many. Question by Mr Marsden — Did you understand that Tippahee had got old Potatoes stowed up on his own Island A. Yes— Q— Do you recollect Captain Walker ordering you, Dillon and some other of the Crew to land on Tippahees Island and take them from him by force? A. Yes— Q Did you go? A. No— Q What was the reason? A. Because it was not the Ships duty— Q Did Dillon go? A. No— Q Did any of the Men go that night? A. No— Q Did any go the next day? A. The Boat went the next day I understand to Tippahees Island to get the Potatoes— Q Did they return with any A. No Q. Did you hear what was the reason? A. I understand they were prevented by the Natives. ”Signed” J. Williams Sworn before me the 19th November 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P. A true Copy Jno Obee Lay Clerk(Copy) Mr William Hall— Parramatta Novr 20th 1813. Sir, As Mr Kendall is now arrived in this Colony I feel it my duty to write to you on behalf of the Church Missionary Society relative to the Mission intended to be established at New Zealand— you will therefore consider this Communication of a public and not of a private nature. I must now request Permission to express my Sentiments very freely to you in writing, which I have so repeatedly done verbally. I feel no Hesitation in saying you have in my opinion acted extremely wrong as far as respects the Mission. This Observation only applies to the Mission. I will tell you wherein you have done so— you have always shewn a disposition to resi[s]t all Authority; and to take no advice, to follow no Opinion but your own; however plain your Path of duty appeared to me in respect to the work of the Mission— This disposition I have always considered as a serious radical Evil in you as a Missionary. On this Account you are not open to Conviction, and you will allow no man to teach you what you ought to know in order to qualify you in some degree for the important work for which you originally came out from England. You have not sufficient Experience, sufficient Knowledge of men and things of civil and savage Life to enable you to act with prudence and Caution as a public Character without the advice and Counsels of those who are older than yourself; and who have seen more into the various Characters of men, and have reflected more upon them. A man who enters upon a public duty as you have done, has a different Task to perform from what he had when in a private Station. He is no longer at Liberty to consult his own Ease, his own Interest or his own Inclanation [sic], but to discharge those duty [sic] he has solemnly pledged himself to the public to perform. Yours is a sacred Pledge made to God and his Church; and therefore the obligation becomes infinitely more binding. You should consider, if you had not engaged in the work of the Mission another might have been found who would now have been filling your Place. I am willing to attribute many of your Errors to Ignorance, which is the Parent of Obstancy [sic] and Self sufficiency, and not to design. On this Account I have shewn great Forbearance towards you. The Society have placed great Responsibility in me— I feel it's weight and am anxious to discharge my trust faithfully. It cannot be supposed for a moment that I should give you any wrong directions or wrong advice knowingly. The temporal and eternal welfare of the Inhabitants of New Zealand hath been the warmest wish of my Heart for years before I saw you; and still continues to be. My high Respect for the Society under whose Patronage I have the honor to act, my own public Reputation in this Colony, and elsewhere, and my sincere Concern for the Inhabitants of New Zealand, are motives sufficiently strong to induce me to act with the greatest Caution in every Step I take in this important work. I have a growing Conviction that God will in mercy visit these poor Heathens who are literally without Hope at present. Tho' I am sorry to say that I scarcely recollect a single instance where you have followed my advice, or paid the smallest difference [sic] to my opinion or directions in matters relative to the mission, but invariably acted as if there existed no public Relation between you and me; yet I am unwilling that you should relinquish the work to which you were destined. I therefore once more in the name and on the behalf of the Society request that you will no longer halt between two opinions, but will either promise to devote yourself to the work, whenever I may call upon you, or relinquish it altogather [sic]. Let me have your opinion in writing that I may transmit it to the Society for their Information— State your Sentiments fairly, freely and honestly, without any mental Reservation that the Society may know what they have to depend upon, so that if you draw back they may provide. If you have any Grievances to complain of, either real or imaginary, any neglect or Inattention on my Part communicate them fully to the Society— keep nothing back from them. I will forward your Letters either opened or sealed. I am not conscious that you have any just Grounds of Complaint against the Society, or against me, as Agent to the Society. The Society engaged to give you, Mrs Hall, and Mr King each £20 per annum when you were employed in their Service— I was also authorised to give you more pecuniary aid should Circumstances render it necessary. We were six months on our Passage from England to Port Jackson, during this time I considered you all in the Service of the Society, and on your arrival here, I paid you not only six months, but twelve months Salary. This Sum I considered quiet [sic] sufficient for your immediate wants, as the Society had been so liberal in your outfit— You wanted neither Clothing nor Tools &c &c. As there was no immediate Opportunity for you to begin the work of the Mission, I thought just that you should provide for yourselves for a time, as you alone from the high Price of Labor could by moderate Application earn 8s or 10s per day. Shortly after our arrival Information was received of the Loss of the Boyde. In a few weeks more of the murder of Tippahee, and every man woman, and Child that could be met with in his District, by the Masters and Crews of the different whalers who were then on the Coast of that Island. These unexpected and unfortunate Events rendered it imprudent for you to proceed to New Zealand at that time, as we were ignorant what effect these murders might have upon the minds of the natives. In a few weeks some natives of New Zealand came to Port Jackson again, three of these men besides Duaterra I took into my own House. A fair opportunity now occurred for you to begin the work of the Mission by acquiring the Language, and forming an Intimacy with the Natives. I proposed to assist you one Hour every morning in my own Study along with a New Zealander to learn the Language and to arrange it a little for you. I proposed also to make you an allowance for the whole or any Part of your time that you might devote to the work— I offered Mr King £60 per annum if he would devote his time to his own Improvement in the Language of New Zealand, and to the Instruction of the Natives, but this he declined. The last time I spoke to you upon this Subject, I promised you £100 per annum if you would follow my directions; and devote the whole of your time to the work of the Mission in New South Wales, and superintend the Establishment I was anxious to make for these Islanders; but this offer you declined alledging that you could make £150 per annum by manual Labor, and more. I told you in making the liberal Proposal I had done to you, I had far exceeded my Authority from the Society, but my Anxiety for the Improvement of these People was so great that I would not spare any reasonable Sum if I paid it myself. But all I could say was not sufficient to induce you to enter into my views; and make a beginning. I must also remind you, that not long ago I wished you to visit New Zealand, as a vessel was going merely to examine the Natural Productions in which were two or three of my Friends, amongst the number Mr James Gordon who was intimate with the natives: but I could by no means prevail upon you. I had procured you good Accommodations, and a free Passage, I offered to pay your Expences and take Care [of] your Family, but all would not do— This strange Conduct was very painful to my Feelings, and made me completely despair of your ever entering into the work of the Mission. I thought it would have been a Satisfaction to yourself to visit the Island: and also to the Society: as you could then have stated, from your own personal Knowledge, what Prospect there was of establishing a Mission amongst the natives, but my Hopes were too sanguine, they were greatly disappointed. I then informed you that as you would not attend to the mission in any way; or upon any reasonable terms I thought the Society would be justified in calling upon you to refund to them all the money that had been expended upon you, when in England, and since you came here; and that you might expect such a call as you acted so directly contrary to what they had Reason to expect. As far as respects the Mission your duty & your Conduct appear to me totally irreconcileable [sic] as a man professing Godliness. Had I been fully aware that you would have acted in this way I should long here [sic] this have applied to the Society for others to have supplied your Place. If you would only be candid and tell me what you will do and what you will not do, I should know how to write to the Society, and what Steps to adopt in this Country, for promoting the great object of the Mission. If it is your secret determination to retire from the work of the Mission, and to establish yourself in this Colony; as every thinking Person must conclude this to be your object, it would be but fair and honest on your Part to say so at once. Should you finally determine to renounce your Engagements with the Society, in that Case I must request you to deliver over to me all the Property belonging to the Society now in your Possession, such as Smiths & Carpenters Tools &c and the necessary Articles for dressing and spinning Flax, as they may hereafter be wanted for their Original Purpose. I have now stated my Sentiments to you fully upon this Subject, and I trust you will in reply state yours. I wish you would consider well before you finally make up your mind, and not to return an hasty answer. Examine the natural Bias of your own mind, your fixed Habits of acting and thinking. To form any Resolution against strong fixed Habit, tho the Resolution may be good, yet it will rarely be performed— I am persuaded if you do not regulate your final determination by your known fixed Habits, you will act hereafter as you have hitherto done with Regard to the Mission; and your Conduct will be a Source of painful disappointment to the Society; of Grief and Vexation to all who may have any thing to do with you, and of much uneasiness and distress to yourself. The Cause of God will suffer; the wicked will blaspheme and the Hearts of the [good] will be made sad— I remain your Friend and wellwisher, Saml MarsdenNATIVES OF SOUTH SEA ISLANDS No Ship or Vessel shall clear out from any oth[er] [port] within the Territory for New Zealand, or any other Island in the South pacific, unless the master, if of British or Indian, or the master and owners if of plantation registry, shall enter into bonds with the Naval Officer under £1000 penalty that themselves [and] crew shall properly demean themselves towards the natives, and not commit acts of trespass on their Gardens, lands, habitations, burial grounds, tombs, or properties, and not make war or at all interfere in their quarrels, or exite any animosities among them, but leave them to the free enjoyment of their rites and ceremonies; and not take from the Island any male Native without his own and his Chiefs and parents Consent, and shall not ship or take from thence any female Native, without the like, consent and without having first obtained the consent of His Excellency the Governor or his Secretary in waiting, or in case of Shipping any male natives as Marinars [sic] divers &c. then at their own request at any time to discharge them, first paying them all wages &c due to them and the natives of all the said Islands being under His Majesty’s protection, all acts of rapine, plunder, piracy, murders, or other outrages against their persons or property will upon conviction be severely punished— December 1 1813 The above was written by a native of New Zealand, who returns with the Vessel to his own Country— he is a young man, about 17, or 18 years old, was brought originally in a Whaler from there and left at Norfolk Island where a Mr Drummond took him, and was good to him taught him to read, and write, he has lived with me some time, and is a good young man very moral and well behaved. Saml Marsden Government and General order For Decemr 1813(Copy) Parramatta Dec 28/13 Rev. and Dear Sir, Thro’ the tender mercy of Divine Providence, I and my family have been conducted in safety to New South Wales. We experienced no hot weather during our passage and (excepting one day when we passed the Cape of Good Hope) no Stormy Weather. For several weeks together the Earl Spencer sailed with the wind chiefly upon his [sic] Quarter a distance of twenty four degrees weekly. We sailed alone from near the Line having lost sight of the Fleet in foggy weather which continued for several days. I am happy to say, that I and mine, have enjoyed a good state of health, generally, since I had the pleasure of seeing you, and we were as comfortable on Board of Ship as circumstances would admit. Captain Mitchell made us many presents of fresh provision &c. for our Table, and I assisted him in writing the Government Accounts for which service I have received from him a handsome Gratuity. He deserves my best thanks. After the Earl Spencer put to Sea Divine Service was performed upon Deck upon the Lords Day when the weather would permit. In that part of the Ship which was called the Hospital, Prayers were also read in the presence of as many as would assemble together. Several Prisoners attended regularly and they appeared to listen to instruction. I generally feel embarrassed when I attempt to speak in public. The idea also that I am not a regular ordained Minister often damps my spirits. But in the case above mentioned, when I saw so much misery and affliction, I was constrained to speak. As the people appeared to desire it I considered it my duty to set before them the great Truths of our Holy Religion according to the best of my ability. I was constrained to speak. When sick, dying men cry out under a sense of their own ignorance and wretchedness for Spiritual advice it would be criminal to withhold it from them. Under whatever circumstances the enquiry is excited it ought to be encouraged. Bonds and Fetters and even the Prospect of Death may possibly be the means by which some suffering sinners are led truly to repent of their sins, and to seek and obtain Christ the precious remedy. But ah! How awful to neglect until the last hour the important concerns of the Soul!— The Children whom I rewarded by your liberality continued during our passage to assemble in my Berth with their Parents and took great delight in singing the praises of their Maker. They learned the card of Prayer, the card for Sunday Schools, the Introduction to the Church Catechism. The Rev. Mr Cooper begs me to express the pleasure he feels in being enabled to introduce your various plans of Religious Instruction among the children of thirteen Schools which he visits at Sydney. I have furnished him with as many copies of each as I can spare until I get a fresh supply. I must refer you to my Letter to Capt. Close respecting my visit to the Schools at Funchal. Mr. Marsden gave me and my family a hearty welcome upon our arrival in New South Wales, and is fully bent upon proceeding with the Mission. The attempt to carry the glorious Tidings of the Gospel to New Zealand has been hitherto delayed. Whenever a good work is in contemplation the Enemy of Mankind will oppose it with all might. In the South Seas he has opposed the plans of the London Missionary Society greatly, but the Great Head of the Church overlooking the many mistakes of some of his children has “by his own Right Hand and his Holy Arm gotten himself the victory.” At Otaheite a Christian Church is rising with peculiar beauty. Pomarre the King, declares his total disregard of all the superstitious customs of his countrymen. He declares that he put to the test the malignant power of their various Gods but finds their imputed attributes to have no other existence than in the weak credulity and superstition of their worshippers. He will worship the Only True God. Mr. Davis [sic] writes that he has a School consisting of about fifty natives (chiefly grown up persons) who are learning the first rudiments of Christianity, and there are now some natives who occasionally retire into the Bush and have Prayer Meetings amongst themselves. I have sent Mr. Davis some slates for his School.— The opposition of the same powerful Enemy, has met, and will meet in other places with a similar repulse. “Christ will cover his Enemies with shame but upon himself shall his crown Flourish.” I shall now be at leisure for some Months and I intend while my time is thus unoccupied to take Mr. Hall and Mr. King with me to New Zealand. They say they will accompany me in the first ship. There appears to be now a fair opening for us at New Zealand. The Natives are very industrious and desirous to learn the European Arts. They solicit instruction. I have seen one of them and his countenance and conversation were very interesting. The people of England through a natural bias in favour of their own Countrymen can dwell upon the cruelties and savage habits of the People of New Zealand. But the time is now arrived when they must hear of the cruelties of Men who bear the Christian name amongst those very Savages, and this by official documents supported and established by respectable witnesses. We heard in England of the Massacre of Captain Thompson of the Boyde [sic] and his men with horror. I am not going to plead in favour of a Law which does not discriminate the innocent from the guilty. Yet we were not at that time told the whole of the Truth. Previous to this fatal catastrophe some of our Countrymen had been committing great depredations at New Zealand. The tops of the growing potatoes had been pulled up. The Stores had been broken open by force and the Potatoes which the natives greatly valued and wanted, and which they had preserved with great care for their own support until the next potatoe [sic] season had been violently taken away. This conduct added to the cruel behaviour of Captain Thompson in flogging a young Chief whom he had on Board, taking from him the Property which he possessed and had procured at Port Jackson, and sending him naked on shore, led to the destruction of the Boyde. [sic] Another engagement of a more dreadful nature ensued. Some of our South Sea Whalers by way of retaliation united in destroying the inhabitants and habitations of a whole district. They neither spared men, women, nor children. One would have thought that Englishmen would have been more sparing in their resentment, and would at least have permitted the women and children to live. But they did not. They were at too great a distance from Great Britain! They were also mistaken with respect to the objects of their fury, and they actually destroyed an innocent and an unoffending people who had nothing to do with the Boyde. In this carnage our friend the enlightened Tippahee was slain. This was the chief of whom Mr. Marsden has written to the Society with so much pleasure. Family Duatterra [sic] is still living, and if it should please God to spare me with life, I hope I shall shortly be enabled to transmit you some interesting accounts of these people from my own observation. I am persuaded in my own mind, in the mean time, that when the documents which Mr. Marsden has in his possession shall be made public in England the Characters of the South Sea Islanders will appear in a better light, and that their good opinion and good offices may be obtained by persons who visit them, provided they treat them with common civility and common honesty. The way is therefore plain before us. I pray that God may give to me and my companions Faith to rely upon his promises, and excite in our hearts by His Holy Spirit a tender compassion for the Souls of our perishing fellow creatures, so that God our Saviour may be glorified in the work to which we are appointed by the Society and that the Prayers and offerings of the Society as far as they respect us may not be put up in vain. On Sunday Oct. the 10th about one oClock in the afternoon we came within sight of Sydney and at the same moment the Female Orphans were returning by two and two from the House of the Lord. This interview was to my feelings very interesting after I had been five months absent from a place of public worship and requested sequestered in a great measure from the religious world; and has [sic] it again reminded me of that Kind Providence which about eight years before this had so graciously conducted me to you— Blessed be God, He is present every where, yet the sight of a few children whom I considered my friends and the expectation of meeting with pious men with whom I could associate in the Colony were very consoling. And in this respect, I am happy to say, I have not been disappointed. It has also given me great pleasure to observe the particular regard which is paid in this Colony to the Lords day. At Sydney Governor Macquarie, the Naval Military, Civil Officers and Privates attend Divine Service. The Prisoners also attend, and are previously arranged in a straight line whilst the Governor passes by them. The Rev. Mr. Cooper the Minister, is a pious man, and I have no doubt you will notice with peculiar delight in my Letter to Capt Close that several pious Military Men are included in the number of his hearers. The Letter of Searjeant Major Campbell accompanying a Donation of Ten Pounds to the Naval and Military Bible Society, from a few pious Soldiers, of the 73rd Regiment, shews how happy Soldiers can be when under the influence of True Religion. Great attention is paid to the instruction of the rising generation in some of the Schools. The School houses are generally spacious and in appearance very respectable. It reflects great honor on Government that the Taxes which are raised in this Colony, are not for carrying on War; but are appropriated to the Building and supporting of Schools in which the Children of many who have suffered by the Laws of their Country are trained up to habits of Piety and Industry. I have not seen any workmen at their ordinary work upon the Lords day. The passage boats from Sydney to Parramatta do not sail on this day, nor even on Christmas day &c. People in general trade here. The Temptations, to lucre are almost irresistible. One Hundred Pounds per Cent upon English prices is considered a fair profit but I have known people to gain three, four and five hundred Pounds and sometimes one thousand Pounds per Cent upon articles of Commerce. Books of every description bear a very high price. Hats are very dear, Spelling books will sell for 5s/ and a decent Common Prayer book such as is sold for four or five shillings in England is charged from sixteen shillings to one Guinea. Prayer Books and Books of Psalms and Hymns are very much enquired after and wanted in every part of the Colony. Bibles are not so high in price, owing I believe to the supplies sent out from the British and Foreign Bible Society. People in general wish to pay something for Books. I cannot obtain any thing worth notice from the Printer here. When I want Tracts &c I must send for them from England. The natives of this Country are miserably lost and there is no apparent prospect of their recovery, yet they are our fellow creatures and are to be pitied and prayed for. I hope some attempt will be made before long to instruct their children. On Monday Dec. 20th I had the honor to witness the formation of the first benevolent Society in this Colony under the Patronage of Governor Macquarie. It is instituted for the purpose of protecting the inhabitants of the South Sea Islands & promoting their civilization. Mr Marsden will furnish the Society with the particulars. Upwards of two Hundred pounds have been subscribed already. I have not drawn upon you for any Money since I left England, but shall now have occasion to do so. Mrs Kendall took her bed soon after our arrival at Paramatta, but the Child is dead, so that we have five children now living. The dear departed infant suffered greatly, but quickly took its flight from this to a happier world. My Dear Sir, I shall be happy indeed to hear from you. You will acquaint me with any thing which you may deem interesting respecting yourself, family and the Congregation of Bentinck Chapel. I have not been forgetful of you all at the Throne of Grace; and you will observe, Sir, that God has abundantly answered your prayers for the preservation of me and my Family during a long and tedious passage. For the sake of His own Great Name, I trust he will answer your prayers for us on a still greater account. That I and mine may receive Grace and Help to go on in that work to which we have been appointed and that your Prayers and liberality may be accepted and our poor endeavours may not be in vain. Although now several thousand miles distant I can with difficulty divest myself of the idea that you are my Minister and that I am a member of your congregation. The consideration that your Prayers are with me often bears up my Spirits when alone. God in the fulfilment of his gracious designs to lost mankind will hear the Prayers of his faithful people. We have often met in the House of the Lord, and many of us joined in sweet communion together. Should not we be granted this indulgence again in this World, I trust we shall meet in Bliss eternal when life is spent and the veil is taken away. I am sent from amongst you for a time, I know you wish me success, but do not be too sanguine in your expectations when you think of me. As far as the Honor of God is consulted you may expect success. But remember man is weak! Let us therefore look up to God. It is very cheering to the pious mind that the Captain of our Salvation is still adding victory to victory. When he has reigned until he has put all his enemies under his feet then He will come! Then he will gather together his people! They who have sown to his praise on Earth shall reap with him in Heaven. My Wife unites in affectionate regards to you, Mrs Woodd, and the whole family, and am Rev & Dear Sir, Dutifully & Faithfully Yours (Signed) T. KendallMarch 9th 1814 Ship Active Sydney Cove New South Wales Revd Sir I have long waited with anxiety for an opportunity of answering the designs and intentions of the Society— as well as in some measure for discharging my duty— and now I hope a way is opened up for Visiting the Heathen— The Revd Mr Marsden has come to a determination at last to purchase a Vessel for the purpose of visiting the Islands— and Mr Kendall and myself are Embarked for New Zealand and in expectation of sailing tomorrow if nothing prevent— We have left our Families at port Jackson untill we return— which we expect will be four or five months— We shall endeavour as much as possible through Gods assistance to conciliate the affections of the Natives by using them well and making them to understand our intentions in the first place we shall put ourselves under the protection of some of the Chiefs and endeavour as much as possible to know what protection we may expect for our Families, and what confidence we can place in them in respect to our Settling there— We intend through Gods assistance to treat them well and set them a good example and likewise to the Societys instructions as much as possible— Mr Marsden has given us a little property with us that we may have some trade with them in procuring some of their potatoes— and Fish and Timber and Flax and such like articles as may be thought to contribute towards the defraying the expences of the Voyage— John King is not going this time, Mr Marsden did not think him immediately usefull as we were only going to take a view of the place— and the people he thought Mr Kendall and myself could and answer all the purposes— Mr Marsden and me has not been upon good terms of late but it was entirely owing to money matters— I can do very well with Mr Marsden if I never ask him for any money but as soon as I begin to want money our friendship is soon done away— so that I was oblidged [sic] to draw myself from his employ and I have done much better ever since— it has pleased God to bless me and my Family with health so that we have been able to save a little to support my house in my absence, so that I do not intend to ask Mr Marsden for any money in future if I can possibly avoid it— I intend to Rely entirely upon the Society for my Salary or assistance— and you will be so kind as to send me out Property to the amount of the money, in wearing apparel such as printed Cottons, Calicoes, Jeans or good Fustians Common Shirting a good quantity of threads of Colours a little Common Crockery would be very acceptable if Convenient and I hope through the Grace of God we shall in a short time be able to give you a better account of New Zealand. Be pleased to give our best love to Mrs Pratt, Mr & Mrs Smith and all Friends— and I remain Dear Sir Your ever faithfull And Obedient Servant Wm HallThe Revd Josiah Pratt The Active Sydney Cove 11 March 1814 Revd & Dear Sir, After reading the unsealed Letters be pleased to forward them. You may expect to receive one similar to the first which was written to Mr Woodd. It will serve as a kind of duplicate. When I write to him, I consider it the same as writing to you— By mistake I received two copies of the second & not the third volume of the Society’s Proceedings. Be pleased to send me the third Vol. well bound. Also the Evang[elica]l Magazine. Xn Guardian & Missionary Register commencing June 1813. Should you obtain any more Grants of Bibles Prayer Books or Religious Tracts for the use of this Colony— I would advise you to request to have them sent in diff[eren]t parcels viz. One for Mr Cowper at Sydney— One for Mr Fulton, one for Mr Cartwright, one for Mr Marsden & one for me. Direct mine to be left at Mr Cowpers at Sydney— Send me all the good news you can. Some reports of Diff[eren]t Societies. A few Spelling Books &c. I do not think you can send anything more useful than those books which are for the use of Children at School. I am Revd & Dear Sir Yours very faithfully Tho Kendall(Copy) The Active, Sydney Cove 11th March 1814. Rev & Dear Sir, According to my proposal, I have expended the remainder of your Two pounds in rewards for the female Orphans of Sydney. Mr Hosking the Schoolmaster, has taught them to repeat the introduction very well and he promises to hear them say it occasionally. The children were very thankful indeed for your kindness and you will think your money well laid out when you are informed, that the Female Orphans will repeat the Introduction once per month before the Rev. Mr Cooper. We are very much in want of a few more clergymen in New South Wales. If Men who have not gone thro’ the regular course of Literature, and attended one of the Universities cannot be procured, others ought to be selected who are in other respects duly qualified. It is very painful to the feelings of every sincere lover of the Church of England that by the established Rules no persons can be admitted into Deacon & Priests orders except such as have received a Classical education; and it is so especially to the man who wishes to conduct himself as a consistent member, and yet feels anxious to become publickly useful in promoting the everlasting interests of his Fellow Creatures, particularly of those of his own Communion in a Foreign Land. The authority of a Minister of the Gospel who wishes to continue within the pale of the Church of England must be recognised, or else he will not meet with due respect, and will be very much limited in his influence. George Hughes is very well in health as [sic] is grateful for Mrs. Woodd’s remembrance of him. Mr Marsden has purchased the Active a brig of about one hundred and twenty tons burthen for the express purpose of forwarding the plans of the Church Missionary Society, & opening a communication with New Zealand. Mr W. Hall is on board with me, and we expect to sail as soon as we have a fair Wind. Mr Marsden has purchased the Active upon his own bottom & I have assisted him, by drawing upon you for one Hundred pounds, and upon the Society for my Salary up to Dec 31st, next, amounting to One Hundred and twenty pounds. For these Bills I have received Mr Marsden’s promissory note which I have left with Mrs Kendall. You will also have the goodness to pay into the hands of Captain Close the sum of Twenty pounds. I have also a sister living, I expect, at Muckton near South Lincolnshire, and she is very poor. I request you will give her a Line enclosing a post office order for five pounds. You perhaps will be able to procure a Frank of the letter which you may send to her. Her name is Bull. It would be best to inquire first if she is living. Should any balance remain in my favour Mrs Woodd will have the goodness to send a few threads, Cottons, Tapes, & a little print such as she thinks may be useful for Mrs Kendall and the Children. A Hank of thread is 6d here— a Ball of cotton 1/- Mr Pratt will forward the parcel by the first conveyance. We have purchased a House and a good Garden & orchard for the accommodation of my family near to Mr Marsden’s House, also two Cows. I have taken as good care of my family as I can. Three of my eldest children go to School. A young man, a Native of New Zealand, whose name is Tohi has been with me about a month. He can speak English a little, and we can now begin to understand each other tolerably well. I am trying to learn the language, and Tohi who knows what I want, makes himself to be as clearly understood as possible. He says he will return with me in the Active and dwell with me. The New Zealanders are certainly a fine race of men, and much superior in point of mental capacity to any Savages which I have hitherto seen. Tohi is strongly attached to my servant Richard Stockwell (a young man who was recommended to my care by some Clergymen at Bristol) he calls himself his Brother. Our object in going at this time to New Zealand is to see whether it would be prudent for us to take our families from New South Wales and reside there. In case the prospect is clear fair, Governor Macquarie has promised to give us all the support in his power. Be pleased to present my kind and affectionate regards to the Society of Clergymen who meet at St. John’s Bedford row. You will also have the goodness to inform Mr Pratt that I intend to forward the Letter which I had prepared for him at the next opportunity, it is nearly similar to yours, but I think it advisable to send it by the next ship as it will answer the purpose of a duplicate. Mr Marsden has a great many enemies in this colony & too much business upon his hands. and am Rev & Dear Sir Dutifully & faithfully yours (Signed) Thos. KendallParramatta, March 15, 1814 Rev Sir/ I have long wished for an Opportunity to bring forward some of the Masters of Vessels who visit the Islands in the South Seas, for their wanton Cruelties, Robberies and Murders, of the natives in order to put a Stop to these Acts of Violence in future as far as possible— A few months ago I received Information that the Master of a Vessel from Port Jackson had treated a New Zealander very ill, by beating him cruelly, stripping him naked, and taking from him what little Property he had acquired by acting as a Sailor on Board.— These Acts took Place in the Bay of Islands.— I wrote an official Letter to the Governor (a Copy of which I here with transmit,) when the Master of the Vessel arrived, requesting that his Excellency would cause an Inquiry to be made, which was done. I immediately brought forward another Master of a Vessel upon a similar Charge. The Facts which I circumstantiated, induced his Excellency to issue a Proclamation for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands; and to require all Masters of Vessels, who clear out of this Port, to enter into a Bond, that they will not commit any of those acts of Fraud and Violence, upon the natives. In this Case I obtained the utmost of my wishes. My next Step was to try if I could not get a Society formed for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands who may come to Port Jackson. In this I also succeeded far better than I expected. I have no doubt but this Society will greatly aid the Missions to New Zealand, and to the other Islands. I consider this Society of vast Importance to the common Cause. For the governing of this Society, as well as for constituting it, I copied your Rules as near as I could — which were approved.— and I shall transmit to you the Proceedings as far as we have gone. The Society will see from all these Circumstances that divine Goodness is preparing a way for these poor Heathens to receive the glad Tidings of the Gospel— I think much has been done here in clearing away the difficulties. From the depositions, which I shall transmit for the Information of the Society, you will see what just Cause the Natives of different Islands have to redress their own wrongs, upon the Europeans. You will see how Captain Fodger, Master of the Daphne, and Walker Master of the Endeavour acted. The one was murdered in his own vessel, and the other now lies in Sydney Gaol, and will be tried for his Life for hanging the Lascar in Matavi Bay— Walker had also treated the New Zealanders ill, and I had him before the Court for his Conduct, when he was convicted. I trust the Steps that have been taken will prevent such dreadful Crimes in future. I have found Governor Macquarie very ready to meet my wishes, and to interpose his Authority when ever requested so to do. By purchasing the Active, it is keeping alive the desire to assist the Natives of these Islands, which has been kindled, and I trust all will be well— We have many Enemies to the Cause of Christ here as well as in other Places, and men of wealth and Power are not easily managed. It requires much Prudence to carry on any Plan for the good of Souls in such a work. But the Lord does overrule the wills and Affections of sinful men in a very surprising way. I see the Footsteps of Divine Providence strongly marked in many Circumstances that have happened in these Parts of the World— all tending to make way for the Blessings of the Gospel— The Attention of those in Authority would not have been awakened to the Sufferings of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, unless some great Crimes had been committed. Those Crimes will produce the effect. Governor Macquarie assured me that he would write both to the Governor General of India; and also to his Majesty’s Ministers, to request that they would not allow any Vessel to sail either from England or India to these Seas till the Masters had entered into the necessary Bonds for their good Conduct towards the Natives— From this you will see that the Missionaries will be more secure from the Hand of Violence than they could be other wise. I am yours Saml Marsden 2 Parramatta March 15. 1814 Revd Sir, It may be necessary to give you a little Account of Messrs Hall and King separately. I am happy to say as members of Society they have behaved well— they are sober, honest, moral and industrious men— and have not suffered their Good to be evil spoken of. On this account I am fully satisfied with their Conduct. But with respect to the Mission they have not acted as they ought to have done and have given me much Vexation, and Trouble— as I could not prevail upon them to attend to the natives of New Zealand when I had them living in my House— When Mr Kendall arrived I wrote to Mr Hall, a Copy of which Letter I will send for your the private Information and that of the Society’s, if I have time to take one before the Vessel sails. From this Letter the Society will see the Spirit of Mr Hall. This Statement has had the best effect upon his mind— he did not imagine that his Conduct had been so improper till I had pointed it out to him in writing. The Society will see from my Remonstrance with Mr Hall that it has been my most ardent wish to promote the Mission, and that nothing has been wanting on my Part to forward it. Mr Hall since, came forward on his own Accord, and offered his Services, and assured me that he would in future take advice— and all differences were settled, and he chearfully embarked with Mr. Kendall and I have no doubt but he will be a valuable man, as a Mechanic, and of great Service to the Natives and the Missionaries. If they would have given up their time to the New Zealanders, who where [sic] at Parramatta I would have willingly supported them, but I refused to support them on any other Ground. Both Hall & King have acquired much Knowledge while residing here; and at the same time have lived comfortably, and preserved their Habits of Industry by being called upon to provide for themselves, when they declined devoting their time to the work of the Mission. King is willing to go to New Zealand whenever I may call upon him which I shall do, when the Mission is finally settled. When the Missionaries sail from Port Jackson, shd. nothing prevent them, I shall press upon their minds as much as possible the Necessity of Industry; and shall direct Mr. Kendall to devote his time and Talents to the Instruction of the Natives, and their Children and to the obtaining of a Knowledge of their Language so as to commit it to writing— and Messrs. Hall and King to employ themselves in Agriculture and the Mechanics. By Agriculture and the simple Arts the natives will gradually be prepared for divine Instruction. The mission at Otaheite has suffered greatly from every one doing what was right in his own Eyes— and has been the Cause of much uneasiness amongst themselves— Had some been appointed to teach, and others to follow Agriculture or any other useful Employment it would have been much better. Without men’s duty is pointed out to them, they acquire Habits of Idleness and are more exposed to Temptation, and danger. This should be guarded against as much as possible. An Idle man, tho he may be pious, yet he is a dangerous member in a small Society, as he will always be dissatisfied. He will create difficulties where there are none; and where they are, he will magnify them an hundredfold. Perhaps the Society will think my Letter to Mr. Hall too strong and that I ought to have supported him a little— But I do assure you nothing short of such a strong Remonstrance, would have had any effect upon his Mind. I had tried in vain the Power of words: and told him I would represent his Conduct to the Society again and again— Should Messrs Hall & King have complained of my Conduct towards them, the Society will be convinced from those Facts stated in my Letter to Mr. Hall, that they had no just Ground of Complaint. They would have taken the Society’s Money, and yet would not merit it by their Services— and to this I would not consent. I believe they are now both now fully sensible of their Error, and will not act so in future— We have had no difference upon any other Point, but this— I am Dear Sir Your most obedt Sert Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta, March 15, 1814 Revd Sir, I was very much gratified with the Arrival of Mr. Kendall and his Family as it determined me at once, to attempt the Mission. I waited upon the Governor; and informed him, what was the ultimate object, which the Society had in view in sending him out. When he arrived we were building two Schoolhouses— neither of them were ready, or Mr. Kendall would have had one of them. It will be some time before they are completed. In Consequence of this Mr. Kendall has an opportunity to visit New Zealand before he enters upon any work in this Colony. When I sent the Active, I did not think it prudent for any of the Missionaries Families to go— but only Messrs. Kendall and Hall— Mr. King remains at Parramatta. As his going would not have been attended with any advantage, till they all go, should Providence open a way for them. I have directed Mr. Kendall to bring over with him a Chief, in order that we may make some arrangement with him for the future Settlement of the Missionaries, and that the Government here may explain to them what are our views— I applied to the Governor for his Permission to go along with Messrs. Kendall and Hall; and at the first he consented, that I should go: but in a few days, when I was preparing, he altered his mind, but promised I should go, with the Missionaries should it be finally determined for them to settle at New Zealand, and see them properly fixed— I should have been glad to have gone now, as I could then have been better qualified to furnish the Society with every necessary Information— Messrs. Kendall and Hall were in very good Spirits. They have very good accommodations and I trust will do well. I think Mr. Kendall will soon acquire a Knowledge of their Language. A very fine young man about 17 years old, the Son of a Chief, has been living for some time with Mr. Kendall. They were very much attached to each other— he is gone along with him— I wrote to Duaterra, and informed him, for what Purpose Mr. Kendall was coming to New Zealand, and requested him to come to Port Jackson, or to send some Person of Consequence to treat with me respecting their future Settlement at New Zealand. Before Duaterra left Parramatta he was very urgent with me to send him a man to teach his Boys and Girls to read & write— I told him then, I would send for Mr. Kendall, and he should come. I have sent a Variety of presents to the Chiefs, and hope the Missionaries will be treated with kindness and attention by the Chiefs and natives. The young Chief, who is Mr. Kendall’s Companion, will be able to explain to his Country men the object of the Voyage. He assured me that he would return with Mr. Kendall. I think Mr. Kendall will prove himself a valuable man for the work. His Heart is engaged in the Cause— he is very mild in his manners— kind, tender, and affectionate, and well qualified to treat with an ignorant Heathen— He applied to learn the Language from Toohi, the young Chief, and made some Progress— On Board he will have nothing else to attend to. From a Combination of Circumstances I trust divine Providence has opened the way very clearly now, so as to warrant an Attempt. No Missionaries could go out under more favourable Circumstances that [sic] Messrs Kendall & Hall do at present, and I trust they will give a good Account, when they return. Mrs. Kenall [sic] & Mrs. Hall with their Children are living near me at Parramatta— I shall study to make them as comfortable as I can. They are all well— Both the Master and Mate of the Active have been at the Bay of Islands, and are acquainted with the Natives of New Zealand— which will prove a great advantage to to [sic] them— It is singular that by mere Accident the Ship’s Company should consist of the following Nations, Two natives of Otaheite, one of Owhyhee— one of New Zealand, one European—Native of New Holland— one American, one from Sweden, one from Norway, one from Prussia & English and Irish. I gave particular Instructions to the Master for Mr. Kendall to read the Service of the Church every Sabbath day and when at New Zealand, the Sabbath was to be observed with the greatest Solemnity. I shall be very anxious for their return, and trust the Divine Blessing will attend upon them, and preserve ym from all evil— I have the honor to be Revd. Sir Yours &c &c &c Samuel Marsden Revd. J. Pratt—Parramatta, March 15th 1814 Revd Sir, I was honoured with your Letter by Mr. Kendall, who arrived here in the Earl Spencer, which communicated to me the opinion of the Society relative to a Vessel for navigating these Seas. I am fully convinced that little can be done in these Islands of the South Seas, without a Vessel; and that the owners of that vessel must (whether they are a public Body, or private Individuals) feel a lively Interest for the welfare of the Heathen, and a sincere desire to promote the Glory of God. The arrival of Mr. Kendall, and the Communication contained in your Letter determined me to embrace the first opportunity, either to freight a Vessel, or to purchase one so that I might have her under my own directions. My first object was to freight a Vessel if I could get one upon moderate Terms— I made several offers but could not succeed— I could have hired one of about 100 Tons for £100 per month upon Condition that I victualled her, and paid the Ship’s Company, the expence of which would be about £120 more per month. Could I have got this Vessel for two months for Messrs Hall & Kendall to have visited New Zealand I should have taken her up; but the owner wd. not let me have her for less than six months certain. This would have been too heavy a Sum, and I declined the offer. A few days after a Brig from India, called the Active, was offered to me for Sale. She is about 110 Tons— very good Accommodation and a strong good Vessel— I purchased this Brig for £1400 Sterling, fitted her out immediately & She sailed yesterday for New Zealand with Messrs. Kendall & Hall. The Expence of fitting her out was about £500 more. The first Cost and outfit near £1900 Sterling. About £1200 of this Sum I can command from my own private Property. I may be compelled to draw upon the Society for £700, trusting that the Society or private Individuals will be kind enough to advance this Sum by way of a Loan. I will make the Vessel answerable for the Principal and Interest, if she returns, and any unforeseen Circumstances should prevent the Establishment of the Mission. I consider myself responsible to the Society for all that I have done; and I should not have drawn upon them for any money on Account of the Vessel, if my own means would have accomplished this object. I trust the Society will not protest my Bills, as it is my full Intention to pay them, whether the Mission succeeds or not. Should the Mission not answer I shall sell the Vessel as soon as possible, and remit the Sum I may draw for— and if it should prosper, (of which I have little doubt) I am persuaded the natural Productions of New Zealand will cover much of the Expences when brought to Port Jackson, and sold— Such as Hemp, Timber &c &c. The documents which I shall transmit by this Conveyance, will give the Society some Idea, of the Frauds, & Oppressions, Cruelties and Murders that have been committed by the Masters and Crews of European Vessels; and convince the Society, that nothing can so effectually remove the Dread and Horror which the Natives must feel, at the Approach of a Ship near their Shores, as a friendly Vessel, when they are once convinced of the Intentions of the Society. The Safety and Comfort of the Missionaries, and the Success of the Mission, according to human Estimate, will greatly depend upon this Vessel. The unknown Hardships and Insults which Duaterra suffered before he reached his native Land will never be forgot by him or his Subjects tho’ I used all the means in my Power to procure him a safe and certain Passage to his Country. What Indignation must he have felt when he had assisted the Master of the Fredrick, for six months to fill his Ship with oil; had gone on Shore and procured every Refreshment for the Vessel previous to her sailing for England, and as a Reward for his faithful Services should be carried, notwithstanding his Tears and Supplications, away from his Country and Friends, after he had been absent so many years, and landed naked and friendless at Norfolk Island and afterwards brought back again to me. Few Masters of Vessels can be trusted, when once they lose Sight of Land. Their Tyranny and Avarice is incredible. I pledged myself to Duaterra, that I would send a Vessel to the Bay of Islands, and that the Master and Crew should be instructed to treat them with more Justice and Humanity— New Zealand is one of the finest Fields for Missionary Labors— The Inhabitants are numerous, their Climate and Soil is good, and they near to Port Jackson— Numbers of British Subjects have been cut off at New Zealand in Consequence of their Cruelty to the Natives— The Establishment of a Mission there will tend to the Security of the South Sea Whalers, who put in to the Island for Refreshments. This is an object of some Importance— It is my Intention to keep up a regular Communication with the Missionaries by means of the Active Brig, and at the same time bring the Natives to, and from Port Jackson, with a view of promoting their general Improvement in the Arts of Civilization and Agriculture; and in the Principles of the Christian Religion. Whether I shall have the means of doing this independent of other aid I am not certain yet till I see what value the natural Productions of the Island are of; and how they may be procured. Could I have visited the Island myself I then shd have been better able to have judged what could be done to lessen the Expences of the Vessel; which will not be less by Estimation than £1500 per annum. “The Gold and the Silver is the Lords.” If this work is from him he will carry it on, and make it prosper. I wish to commit the whole to him— I have no Connection with any Person whatever in the Vessel— so that none can thro’ [sic] any difficulties in the way in that Respect. There is no object of Gain in view, excepting of poor Souls to Christ— At the same time I should think it no Crime if there should be found any valuable Natural Productions, to have them brought to Port Jackson, and sold for the Benefit of the Vessel. The Arts, and Commerce will correct the vagarant [sic] Habits of the Natives more than any other means and prepare them for the Gospel. But upon these things I cannot speak with Certainty at present. The Vessel is gone, and I hope the time is come for the “Lord to prosper Zion.” I shall be exceedingly rejoiced when I see her return, if the Lord has made their way to prosper, and they come back with a full Intention of returning and settling amongst the Natives. I could not make up my mind to let the women and Children go at present; lest the Natives should retain any Anger for the Injury Europeans have done them at different times. Much blame wd. attach to me, if they had gone, and any serious Calamity had happened to them. I have no Fear myself; and would go without Hesitation. If I get some of the Children belonging to the Chiefs to Port Jackson and keep them here at School, this will secure I hope the safety of any of our People who may live at New Zealand. I am convinced Duaterra will either come himself or send some of his Subjects who are of Consequence. Cowheetee the Son of one of their great Priests, who lived with me, will receive them gladly. I have now stated to you what I have done for the Information of the Society. I wish it to be clearly understood that I am answerable for the whole of the Expences of the Vessel as I had no possitive [sic] Instructions from the Society either to freight a Vessel, or to purchase one. I am under no apprehensions but I shall eventually be able to retire the Bills I may at present be obliged to draw, should the Vessel make no return, and should any thing happen to prevent the Establishment of the Mission. From the time that Mr. Hall embarked his Support and Mrs. Halls, as well as Mrs. Kendalls and Family will be charged to the Society. I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt hum[ble] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt(Copy) Church Missionary House, Salisbury Square, March 18/14 Dear Sir We have several times heard from you with much pleasure, and were very glad to hear that you were so usefully employed on board. It will give us much satisfaction to hear of your safe arrival, and of your comfortable Settlement with your wife and children. You will learn by the books and tracts now sent how we are proceeding. God has greatly prospered our attempts to create an interest at home in the designs of the Society and this encourages us to believe that He will be pleased to open a way for us to extend his Kingdom. I have sent some complete Setts of the Missionary Register to Mr. Marsden by this conveyance, lest any of the former should have miscarried. What I now send to you make up, with what I sent before, 50 Setts. You will let Mr Marsden have what he may wish of them. A sett of a Weekly Paper, called the Moderator, is sent from the beginning of this year: and I shall lay by the future numbers, and send to you for your use and that of Messrs Hall & King. It grieves us much to hear that they do not seem willing to abide by Mr Marsden’s directions. I write to them on the subject. Mr. Marsden receives by this conveyance the request of our Comee that he will promote the formation of a Church Missionary Society in N.S. Wales, to manage our concerns, and to promote our plans. To such a Society we shall give largely, and have authorized Mr. Marsden to draw annually for a considerable sum on its formation. The prospects with respect to New Zealand are opening greatly before us, so far as we can judge of the matter. Wm. Hall ought to have followed Mr. Marsden’s directions, and to have gone thither. Do what you can, my good friend, to heal matters. They may think Mr. Marsden harsh with them: should even you think him so, yet recollect what I said to you earnestly when here; and consider who and what he is, and what a weight of service lies on him, and how needful that decisive character is to the discharge of his important duty. Bear and forbear in every thing. Help on good, and check evil, with all your might. “If it be possible, as much as lieth within you, live peaceably with all men.” I fear there is much obstinacy in William Hall, and perhaps not a little self-interest. I say this in entire confidence to you. If he and John King refuse to go to New Zealand, when the way is open, no blessing will attend them. Let me intreat you to guard against being influenced by any representations to the prejudice of Mr. Marsden or others. Be you a steady and determined peace-maker: and may God give you a persevering and growing zeal for the salvation of the heathen. I fear the love which Hall and King once seemed to have for the heathen is gone! I am ever Yours, with kind regards to your wife (signed) Josiah Pratt I have sent a sett of the Christian Guardian, the Evangelical Magazine, and the Methodist, from the beginning of 1813, I shall continue them for all your use. (Copy) Secretary to Rev. S. Marsden Church Missionary House, Salisbury Square March 18/14— My Dear Sir Your Letters of June 18th & 23rd 1813 have just arrived. They were laid before the Committee on Monday last. The prospects opening before us in your parts greatly encourage the Committee; while your report of the spirit and conduct of Mr Hall and John King much grieved them. They and you have long since received, I hope, my Letters of March 22/13, sent by Mr. Kendall; and we cannot but trust that the clear expression of the mind of the Committee concerning Hall and King therein contained will have induced them to fulfil to the utmost of their power those engagements into which they entered. I write to them by this conveyance. The Revd. D. Wilson who recommended John King to us, also writes to him. The Revd. Mr. Tracy Secretary to the (London) Missionary Society, told me the other day, that one of their Missionaries had intimated that John King was in a melancholy way. We must do the best we can in these things. We are herein servants to Him who worketh by and through us all the counsel of his own will. In Kendall you will find, we trust, a most worthy man, steady to his purpose. It seems to me that Hall and King having learnt to maintain themselves during their long stay in N.S.W., and having perhaps began to taste the sweets of independence, have fallen under temptation. I have but little fear of Kendall in this respect; but we must pray that he who falls may be recovered, and that he “that thinketh he standeth may take heed lest he fall.†I am directed by the Committee to assure you that they feel so deeply interested in the scenes of usefulness which are opening around you, that they are desirous of increasing the exertions of the Society in your parts. The prospects of Missionaries being raised up from among yourselves is particularly encouraging. We have lately resolved to take up the business of Schools, throughout the British Colonies and among the Heathen, on a large scale; and have opened a separate Fund for that purpose. You will be able, we trust, to find various persons, suited both by principles and talents, to act as Schoolmasters and Schoolmistresses either in N S Wales over children who have no care taken of them and are likely to have none, be they heathen or nominally Christians, or among the natives of New Zealand. Englishmen as you know cannot act as Missionaries to the full extent, till ordained. In this respect our Lutheran ministers possess a great advantage, as they can ordain any suitable native, as the Lutheran Missionaries under the “Society for promoting Christian Knowledge†have done. The Committee beg that you will take immediate measures, in concurrence with your brethren and friends, for the formation of an Auxiliary Society which shall be our representative in your seas. It might be denominated “The Auxiliary Church Missionary Society, in furtherance of the Missions of the British Church Missionary Society†. The Governor, we trust, would become Patron, yourself president &c &c.— We wish such a Society to be in direct and exclusive connexion, with us at home. To our friends and brethren of the London Missionary Society we wish all success; but, for the preservation of perfect good will, and for the securing of our own consistency [sic] and of the Countenance of the Church, we find it expedient to act as separate and distinct from all other Societies— On the formation of such a Society you are authorised to draw on me to any amount (at the Society’s House, Salisbury Sq London) not exceeding £500 per annum, so long as it shall appear to the Committee here that the said sum is well employed, in promoting the object of the Society in your parts— We should be glad to have a separate account of such part of this annual amount Grant as may be drawn for in order to the establishment and support of Schools, as we keep that fund separate. It has pleased God to prosper abundantly the efforts of our Society to interest our fellow members of the Church in its support. We have this last year quadrupled I believe our income, chiefly by means of associations, in various counties, cities, towns and parishes and a still more important effect follows hereon than that of the mere augmentation of the funds. Multitudes begin to feel for the heathen and to pray for them & for us who are labouring for their salvation, and it is no small support to us, and will afford the same to you under all the crosses and difficulties of our labours for our Heavenly Master’s cause— that we are remembered before him in many prayers— I will venture to say Therefore my dear Sir, that, wherever you shall make it appear that the proposed auxiliary can well expend in pursuit of our great objects, a much larger amount than that now granted such further sum will be granted— But we have good hopes, that on the embodying of your friends into such a Society, funds to a considerable amount may be raised among yourselves. Now it will be well in this case to give us credit for all such sums, making us debtors only for the grants, for this will connect your Society with the efforts which are making through out the world— I think you may take it for granted that we shall always give you so long as it can be well employed, far beyond the sum you can raise: that sum should be therefore considered as part of our grant, so you will become not only active and energetic agents for the well applying of the Society’s fund of Mercy and Charity, but you will gather for it a part of what you expend— I need not say how important it will be to secure the conducting of the Society to such persons, as understand and enter into our views. I hope we shall send you some Missionaries shortly— perhaps two English clergymen, or two Lutherans, if your Society commences with vigour and your prospects continue to enlarge, we may possibly send all four, in the course of three or four years— We have had of late much discussion on the subject of the vessel which it has been proposed to establish in your seas. Mr. Wilberforce in particular has much interested himself— The matter is now before the (London) Missionary Society. We have made a proposal to open a subscription for a Loan of three fourths of the Sum wanted, it being understood that you and your friends were willing to advance the remaining fourth— It is not thought that our Society can engage in the affair with any risk, and the directors of the (London) Missionary Society seem to have the same view with respect to themselves— Each Society will lend £500 and the proposal is— that the parties lending the Sum, shall receive legal interest, but that you and your friends shall manage the whole and take profit and loss. Messrs Hall of Hull declines taking the management of any concern to be established here— all therefore seem likely to agree— that the vessel should be procured and entirely managed in your part of the world— But you will hear more of this when we can speak more determinedly, and I am sorry that such delay has arisen as to prevent me from speaking decisively by this opportunity— The papers have been long with Mr. Hardcastle— But if this scheme should not succeed, I am not without hopes that the proposed auxiliary society may lead in the end to the establishment of a vessel connected with our own Society— I send herewith to Mr. Kendall a continuation of the Numbers of the Missionary Register, so as to make up what went before, 50 complete setts to this time— I hope all will arrive safely— You will please to take what you may wish— Lest however my former numbers should have miscarried I send you more to Complete Setts. If a larger supply than what is sent should be thought advantageous to our design, they shall be forwarded— 12 Copies of our last Report and 12 Summaries are also sent— May God abundantly bless you and us in all our endeavours to advance his blessed cause in the world— Believe me my Dr. Sir Yr Affec[tionate] f[rien]d (Signed) Josiah Pratt PS Any kindness you shew to a convict named George Garrett, will be considered a favor by some of our friends— 2 (Copy) Secretary to Messrs Hall & King Dear Friends, I hope you have receiv’d the Letter which I sent to you by Mr. Kendall and which that what was there stated has induced you to comply with Mr. Marsden’s directions— for we are very sorry to hear that when he considered that there was an opportunity to go to New Zealand in order to explore the intended scene of your labours you declined to go— I would not speak to you with severity on this subject— we know by your own communications, that you think Mr. Marsden has not given you that leisure which you thought you ought to have. But on this subject I enter’d pretty much at large in my last. Be assurd that any indulgence of your own will, and any consulting of your own interests in preference to those of your Master, will find you out, and cause you bitter pain— Have what you will in this way, no blessing will rest on it. You went out from this Country with a professed object— high & heavenly— what has hindered you? shall our hopes be blasted?— or shall New Zealand be brought to Christ, and you take no share in the blessed work of preparing the way?— we have proposed to Mr. Marsden to establish an auxiliary Society in connection with us— in N.S.W. — and we shall entrust a large Sum annually to the disposal of such Society. But let us have joy and pleasure in hearing that you are faithful to your solemn vows, and do not compel us with great loss of time and of money, to prepare other men and send them out to supply your lack of Service— You may persuade yourselves that you have reasons for what you do— and for what you decline to do; and you may excuse yourselves by the alleged faults of others— But for all these things— you must be brought into judgment— Oh “let patience have her proper work”— Let us hear good tidings from you— may God give you a right mind— take counsel of that worthy man Mr. Kendall, and pray that you may imbibe deeply the Spirit of your Master Believe me yr faithful friend (signed) Josiah Pratt March 18, 1814(Copy) Rev. D. Wilson to John King 9, Chapel Street, Bedford Row London, March 18th— 1814 To Mr John King My dearest friend It has given me great pain of mind not to have heard from you for so long a time. The great affection I have ever borne you makes me feel sensibly every appearance of separation or coldness of affection. I have felt this the more, because our excellent Secretary, the Revd Josiah Pratt, has told me that there seemed to be some uneasiness between the Revd Mr Marsden and you. My Dear John, did I not forewarn you of this? did I not most affectionately tell you that human passions and prejudices in a foreign land, would be your chief enemy? Do you not remember that I pointed out to you that you were to consider yourself as under the guidance of Mr Marsden and were to act as he should direct? Oh, did not you yourself go out from England to be the means of saving the souls of the poor perishing heathens? Oh, look back on the days that are past— remember the love, the zeal, the humility, the teachableness, the tenderness of conscience, the submission to your superiors, the meekness, which, in some good measure, as I thought, once marked your character! I know nothing particularly about you, John; only I fear every thing is not as it should be between God and your own soul— This, this is at the bottom— the heart, I fear has departed from the simplicity which is in Christ. You have become too vain, worldly, selfish, and indifferent. The flame of zeal for the salvation of the New Zealanders, is almost gone out! You are at ease in worldly security. O, remember your first love! O, be zealous & repent. O, return unto the Lord your God! I do not mean to say you are immoral in your conduct, or even positively wrong in any thing you have done— God alone is your Judge— but still I am afraid you are less zealous, less devoted, less modest, less teachable than you were. Nor, again, do I mean to say that there may not be mistakes in the Committee of the Missionary Society here, or in Mr Marsden in Port Jackson— but whatever these are, your duty, my dearest John, is meekness, forbearance, obedience, prayer. Further, it is quite possible there may be faults in your companion Mr Hall— I do not say there are, because I never saw him, and have heard very little of him— but if Mr Hall would advise you to what is against the sweetness and zeal of a sincere Christian, you must never follow him. My dearest son, pity my earnest affection for you, bear with my entreaties, seek again the Lord God from whom we are all so prone to depart. Let no one, not even the wife of your bosom, draw you away from God. Yea, my son, let me have joy of you in the Lord, refresh my bowels in the Lord. Let me hear of your welfare, and how you do. Let me hear of your simple & obedient [sic] affectionate and obedient and zealous spirit of mind. Be not ashamed of Christ, nor of me your spiritual father. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth. Be not discouraged & dejected, if you wish to return to the Lord. Despair is as bad as presumption. Melancholy and gloominess are the enemies of contrition on the one hand and diligence on the other. The Path of the just is as the shining light. God will welcome the returning penitent. Jesus receives with joy the poor wandering sheep. The Spirit of God is able to give more (mark that) more grace. To Him I commend you. (Signed) D. WilsonBrig Active at Sea 25 March 1814 Revd and Dear Sir, I have sent you two Letters since I left England, the one from Madeira bearing date the 26th of June, and the other from near the Line bearing date the 11th of July last, and I have also left a parcel of Letters at Sydney directed to your care, which will I expect be forwarded to England by the Brig James Hay, a Vessel now ready to set sail from Port Jackson. In this parcel there are Letters for the Revd Basil Woodd, Captain Close, Mr Jno Mortlock, my Brother Mr Edward Kendall of Toby near Caister in the County of Lincoln, my sister Mrs Ball of Munkton near Louth in the said County and some other Letters of little consequence. The substance of my Letter to Mr Woodd (excepting a few remarks of a private nature) is repeated here. After the Earl Spencer put to Sea Divine Service was performed upon deck upon the Lords Day when the weather would permit. In that part of the Ship which was appointed for the sick prisoners as a kind of hospital the prayers of the Church were also read in the presence of as many as would assemble together for that purpose. Several Prisoners attended regularly and appeared to listen to instruction. I visited the sick occasionally at other times. Four prisoners died during the passage, the case of one of them whose name was John Hogg was mentioned in my letter from Funchall. Some children also assembled together in my Birth [sic] (which would contain about fifteen in Number) in the Evening of the Lords Day and they apparently took great delight in receiving catechetical instruction and in singing the praises of their Redeemer. Children are generally fond of receiving Religious Instruction, and they will listen with interest when it is given in a plain, easy and an affectionate manner. To those who can condescend to sit down amongst little children, and, encircled by their numbers can point out to them the way to be truly happy both here and hereafter the task must be peculiarly delightful. Amongst grown up people whose habits of vice are confirmed it is a miracle if here and there one will “hear, believe and be saved”; but the minds of children are tender, and a blessing upon a pious education, are more easily won over to the side of Religion and Virtue. Some of the parents occasionally attended with their children, and in the performance of sacred duties we were never molested. This privilege (considering our situation) I record as a blessing for which I desire to be thankful. For in a place where so many people of different descriptions are closely confined together, and when alas! Christianity must weep in vain over men who acknowledge but often abase her sacred name, the christian character is supported by strict watchfulness and a constant waiting upon God. In the absence of great external Gospel Priviledges and amidst so much bustle and confusion, an opportunity to worship God accompanied by a few friends is very valuable. Circumstanced thus, how consoling are the promises that “they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength”; and “wherever two or three are gathered together in my name” says our blessed Lord “I will grant their requests.” Thro’ the tender mercy of Divine Providence I and my family have been conducted in safety from England to New South Wales. We experienced no bad weather during our passage (and excepting a day or two when we passed the Cape of Good Hope) no stormy weather. For several weeks together the Earl Spencer sailed with the wind chiefly upon her quarter a Distance of twenty four Degrees weekly. We sailed alone from the Line having lost sight of the Fleet in foggy weather. On Board of ship my family was as comfortable as circumstances would admit. Captain Mitchell made us many presents of fresh provisions for our Table and I assisted him in writing the Pursers Accounts for which service I received from him a gratuity. He deserves my best thanks. The Earl Spencer arrived in the Port of Sydney on Sunday the 10th Day of October 1813 and as soon as Mr Marsden had received my note, he paid me and my family a visit and gave us a hearty welcome. The first subject of our conversation was New Zealand, and he expressed his regret that the attempt to carry the glorious tidings of the Gospel thither had been hitherto delayed. I shall forbear to repeat the causes of this delay as stated to me by Mr Marsden and contradicted by Messrs Hall and King. An untried man myself it would ill become me to censure the conduct of others before I appear in the field of action. The Society will be glad to hear that I found the settlers ready to embark with me when a fair opportunity should offer. Mr John King is poor, has a wife and one child, and will require some pecuniary aid before he leaves the Colony for New Zealand. Mr Hall has in temporal matters been thro the Divine Blessing very successful during the last two or three years and lives in plenty. He has purchased an Allotment of Land upon which he has built a good brick house, and I believe, has ten or twelve head of Cattle. Neither of the above settlers will, in my opinion, be content without an annual salary from the Society; indeed they do not seem to have considered themselves under its protection from the time their salary was discontinued until now. According to their views, and perhaps not being satisfied with the conditions originally laid down by the Committee, they consider themselves as free from the Society while they are not entitled to an annual Acknowledgment.(A) [(A) It must also be understood that Mr Hall does not conceive it to be right to lower himself to the degree of an ordinary mechanic. If he appears in the Mission it must be in a respectable way. I wish to state the truth.] They have not felt their consequence as the Servants of the Church Missionary Society & I think it my duty to give you this information, in order that you may see clearly how you are in future to command their services. Messrs Hall and King are men of acknowledged piety & integrity in the Colony. I think you would please them by sending them something by way of(a) investment; articles of wearing apparel bear a very high price in New South Wales, and will be much wanted should it please God to prosper us in our attempt at New Zealand. [(a) This would of course be in lieu of salary. Mr Hall does not intend to ask Mr Marsden in any way.] Goods are much more valuable than Money in this part of the World. My dear Sir, I know it must give you additional trouble to follow the above advice; but when you take every thing which has come to your notice into consideration, you will do something of this nature for quietness sake. For my own part, I am happy to say, that my own views correspond at present with those of Mr Marsden, and I can put confidence in him. Mr Marsden has acted as agent for the London Missionary Society for many years, and as a minister of the Established Church, he feels himself nearly allied to the Church Missionary Society, and on this account will not only give his advice, but will contribute liberally in support of any plan which the Society may deem advisable to adopt for the Civilization and Instruction of the Natives of New Zealand. Every one who knows him, must know that his eye and his heart have been long there, and if it should please God to prolong his Life, I have no doubt but he will visit New Zealand at the first opportunity, in order to see what can be done for such a Noble Race of Men. A new School is erecting in a district called Wilberforce in which, I understand, it is the Governor’s intention to place me and my family in order that the engagement of the Society with Government respecting us may be fulfilled; but whilst my time is unoccupied I have leave from his Excellency to visit New Zealand, and Mr Marsden having failed in every attempt to hire a Vessel, or to procure a passage in one, has therefore purchased the Active, a Brig of about One hundred and twenty Tons burthen solely for the purpose of forwarding the Mission, and Mr Hall and I are upon our voyage thither. Our object at this time is “to promote a friendly intercourse with the Natives of New Zealand”, to “form some idea of the place to which we are going” and “to gain all the information we can for the future guidance of the Society.” I also wish to procure a Native of New Zealand who is acquainted with the English Language as a kind of companion that I may be able to proceed with the New Zealand Vocabulary which I have now in hand. I am told some of the Natives of New Zealand can speak the English Language tolerably well; one of these would therefore be of great assistance to me. I have already collected several words chiefly from a Young Native whose name is To-i, and whom I have clothed, and fed for several weeks past, but he knows so little of English that I have not been able to make much progress, altho’ he does all in his power to assist me. To-i was sent to me by Mr Marsden. He is a youth of a good disposition and is apparently much attached to me and my family. He is strictly honest, sober and industrious, tries to learn the meaning and use of everything. He is also upon terms of intimate friendship with Richard Stockwell, a prisoner who was recommended to me by our friends at Bristol. He calls him Brother. I must not omit the present opportunity of forwarding to you the agreeable intelligence of the particular regard which is paid in New South Wales to the “external observance of the Lord’s Day.” I have not seen any workmen at their ordinary work, the Passage Boats from Sydney to Parramatta do not sail on this Day nor even on Christmas Day &c. At Sydney Governor Macquarie, the Naval, Military, civil officers and private men attend Divine Service. The prisoners also attend, and are previously arranged in a straight line whilst the Governor passes by them. The Revd Mr Cowper the Minister is a pious man, and I have no doubt that you will notice with peculiar delight in my Letter to Captain Close that several (a) military men are included in the numbers of pious hearers & communicants. [(a) Toi is a name recorded in Scripture. Toi King of Hameth sent his Son to King David to salute him and to bless him.Then Toi sent Gold and silver which were dedicated to the Lord. 2 Saml 8 chap 9 verse.] The letter of sergeant Major Campbell accompanying a donation of Ten Pounds, for the Naval and Military Bible Society, from a few pious Soldiers, shews how happy soldiers can be when under the influence of true religion! Mr Campbell has also transmitted to me the Sum of ten pounds more for the above Society bring[ing] the amount of Various Subscriptions, and I have directed Captain Close to apply to my friend Mr Woodd for the Money.— I have furnished Mr Cowper with several copies of Mr Woodd’s plan of Religious Instruction which were presented to me by the Society, and Mr Cowper begs me to express the pleasure he feels in introducing those plans into the different schools at Sydney which he superintends. Several Children at Parramatta have also learned by rote the card of Prayer, card for Sunday Schools, Introduction &c for which I have presented each with a reward. The Female Orphans at Sydney have not only received instruction from the productions of my friend but have also been made partakers of his liberality. Out of the Supplies which I received from the British and Foreign Bible Society the Naval and Military Bible Society, the Religious Tract Society, the Revd Basil Woodd, and Mr Jno Matlock, I have distributed Bibles, Testaments, Religious Books & Tracts amongst the prisoners, guard, passengers, and ships Company on board the Earl Spencer, to four Schools at Funchal, to a lending Library & some Schools in New South Wales, and likewise amongst many Soldiers and others in the Colony. It is my intention to leave (a) some at Van Diemans Land as the Active will touch at this Settlement on her way to New Zealand. [(a) May-10. The Revd Mr Knopwood and some other friends have received a proportion of Bibles & Testaments from the Nav [al] & Mil[itary] & Brit[ish] & Foreign Bible Soc[iety]s for gratuitous distribution.] Some Passengers & others on board the Active are also furnished with such books as I deemed it prudent to spare them. I have received money for some of the Bibles &c for which I intend to account when the precious charge with which I have been entrusted is out of my hands. During the former part of the last year there has been a great drought in New South Wales, such as has not been known for some years. Great numbers of Cattle have perished for want of water and herbage but it has pleased God to bless us lately with plentiful showers, and there is now abundance of Grass for the sheep and cattle. Wheat advanced from four shillings and sixpence to fifteen shillings per bushel last year; but notwithstanding this, I have seen very few instances of great poverty since I arrived amongst my own countrymen. Good Mechanics can obtain very great wages. The Colony is in a state of improvement and this would soon be much more apparent if stricter attention was paid to Agriculture. Buildings are erecting every where. A gentell [sic] and spacious Orphan School is erecting at Parramatta which will be three Stories in height. The front of the Building including the two Wings will measure One hundred and seventy five feet in length. The walls are of good brick work & the Building will contain 60 windows. The Governor, Lieut General, & Mr Marsden frequently visit the premises. People in general trade; the temptations to loan are almost irresistible. One hundred pounds per cent upon English prices is thought a fair profit, but as soon as an article becomes scarce it advances to an extraordinary pitch. I have known people to gain there from four and five hundred, and sometimes one thousand pounds per Cent upon articles of commerce. Books of every description bear a very high price. Slates are very dear. Spelling Books will sell for five shillings each and a decent prayer Book such as is sold in England for four or five shillings is charged from fifteen shillings to one Guinea. Books of Psalms & Hymns are very much enquired after and wanted & would sell well. Bibles are not as dear, owing I believe to the Supplies sent out by the British & Foreign Bible Society; yet even for these people in general wish to pay something. Great attention is paid to the instruction of the rising generation in some of the schools. The School Houses are generally spacious & in appearance very respectable. From what I can learn, the quantity of Spirits used in the Colony is not near so great as formerly. The Governors engagement with the gentlemen who are building the Hospital at Sydney has tended greatly to advance the price of Rum &c. The price of a Bottle of Rum is sixteen shillings Sterling. The Governor has signified his pleasure to give me a grant of Four Hundred Acres of Land, but I have not as yet made application for it; I wish in the first place to visit New Zealand. On Monday the 20th Day of December last I had the honor to witness the formation of the first Benevolent Society in the Colony under the Patronage of Governor Macquarie. It is instituted for the purpose of affording protection to the Natives of the South Sea Islands and promoting their civilization. The Natives of New Holland are miserably lost, and there is no apparent prospect of their recovery; yet they are our fellow creatures and are to be pitied and prayed for. I hope some attempt will be made before long to instruct their children. I write now (March 30) from Jarvis Bay on the Eastern Coast of New Holland where our Ship has been detained some days by contrary winds. I have visited some of the Natives on shore and they treat me with evident marks of their good will. Some of our Sailors have, I am told, been sometime since murdered here. But I think they must have ill treated the Natives before they retaliated with so much severity upon them. For a few Bisketts and a little Tobacco they have supplied us with a quantity of excellent Fish, Oysters &c. They cautiously keep away from us their women and children. After much entreaty two of their young Men have been persuaded to come on board and as soon as they perceived we were their friends, and we had gained their confidence they were very cheerful and happy. They examined the different parts of the Vessel ran up as high as the Top Gallant Mast to acquaint their friends on shore with their priviledge, and departed highly gratified with their visit. The Natives have no raiment upon them. Their Canoes are made of the Bark of Trees, and of a sufficient magnitude to bear them up on the water. I have mentioned the circumstances of Mr Marsden having purchased the Active. This he has done (as he tells me) upon his own bottom and not at the Expence of the Society. I have assisted Mr Marsden by drawing upon the Revd Mr Woodd for one hundred pounds and upon you for One hundred and twenty pounds for which sums I have left Mr Marsden’s promissory note with Mrs Kendall. The one hundred and twenty pounds will cover my Salary from the time of my disembarkation up to the 31st day of Dec[embe]r next, and I hope my drafts upon you will be duly honored. The Active with the Expence of fitting her out will cost about Two Thousand Pounds. Mr Marsden entertains the Idea that by means of commerce he shall clear the expences of navigating the Vessel. I trust that this will be the case; for I shall be very sorry that he should be a loser, or, in case he should call upon the Society, a large sum should on our account be drawn from it’s funds. Should a fair prospect open for us at New Zealand and the Society or individual members of it agree to purchase a vessel, a smaller than the Active would suit our purpose better, she sails badly and will not make any progress upon the wind. The Vessel should be built in England where materials are good and Shipwrights possessing good abilities can be found. I contemplate with pleasure that some attention will be paid before long by the Religious World to the “Prophecy of Isaiah” quoted by our friend Dr Buchanan in a Sermon which he preached before our Society. I find he is not alone in substituting “O the Land” for “Woe to the Land” having seen the same lately in some American Notations on the Bible (Poole) Our friend Mr Scott has not noticed this in his Work, Isaiah 10 Chap but he says on the 8th & 9th verses of the 60th chapter that the prediction contained in these two verses will be fulfilled when Christians shall unanimously agree to make commerce and navigation subservient to the preaching of the Gospel. And I would observe with respect to the South Sea Islanders who are apt to judge of Nations by the conduct of the Individuals they see; that in my humble opinion, it is due from Great Britain as a Christian Nation; and whose seamen have committed many Acts of Violence and fraud amongst them, to gain their good will, by countenancing fair dealings in future; and thus preparing the minds of these poor Heathen to receive with gladness the Messengers of peace. Swift sailing vessels might be both usefully and advantageously employed. They might convey Missionaries from different Societies to their respective stations at a trifling expence. The Missionaries would not concern themselves in trade but would attend no doubt to the Interests of the Proprietors who would perhaps be mercantile men, and members of their respective societies. “O the Land Shadowing with Wings which is beyond the River of Ethiopia “That sendeth ambassadors by Sea, even in the Vessels of Bulrushes upon the waters. Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to the windows? Surely the Isles shall wait for me, and the Ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy Sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the Lord thy God, and to the Holy one of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.” By mistake I received two Copies of the second volume of the Society’s Proceedings. Be pleased to send me the third volume bound and lettered to correspond with the first and second. Also the Christian Guardian, the Church Missionary Register and the Evangelical Magazine commencing June 1813. Some Annual Reports of different Societies and all the good news you can. I also request you will send me a Pocket Compass with a good plain Silver Watch that will keep the time well, with a seal upon which there is a suitable engraving for general purposes. Captn Dillon of the Active has made me a present of a Quadrant so that I need not apply to you for one. I intend to use the watch when I am at Sea. Mariners who traverse these Seas are often supplied with very bad watches and it is absolutely needful that we know where we are. It is only a few days since that the chief officer for want of a good watch made the Ship one hundred and fifty miles from Land when in fact she was only fifty. We were then in a Gale of wind but met with a harbour very providentially. My own watch does not keep the time well. Have the goodness to acquaint Captn Close that the Grant of Bibles and Testaments which were sent out by the Naval and Military Bible Society previous to my Application to him never reached New South Wales. Captain Moore the Commander of the Wanstead, a ship which brought female Convicts from England to New South Wales, I am told, did neither distribute the Grant of 30 Bibles and 40 Testaments which he received from the British & Foreign Bible Society amongst the Prisoners nor leave them on Shore. Some friend of the Society would do right to enquire about them. Mr John King would have accompanied us in our present voyage but as we do not intend to remain at New Zealand it was not deemed necessary for him to go. He waits to hear our report. We set out for New Zealand under the persuasion that there is now an opening for the exertions of the Society. The Natives are much superior in point of mental capacity to any Savages I have yet seen. They are very industrious, desirous to learn the European Arts and solicit instruction. The People of England thro’ a natural prejudice in favor of their own countrymen can dwell upon the cruelties and savage habits of the natives of New Zealand; but the time is now arrived when they must hear of the cruelties of men who bear the christian name amongst those very savages, and this from official documents supported and established by respectable witnesses. We heard in England of the massacre of Captain Thompson of the Boyde and his men with horor [sic]. There can be no argument advanced in favor of cruelty. Yet at that time we were not told the whole of the truth nor the circumstances which led to that fatal catastrophe. For previous to this, some of our countrymen had been committing great depredations at New Zealand. The Tops of a Field of growing Potatoes had been pulled up by some British Sailors. The Stores had been broken open by force when there could be nothing found in the fields and the potatoes which the natives valued and wanted, and which they had preserved with great care for their own support until the ensuing potatoe [sic] harvest had been violently taken away. Add to this, that Captain Thompson had very ill treated three young New Zealanders whom he had on Board the Boyde and who had worked their passage from Port Jackson as Seamen. One of them he cruelly flogged, and sent him on shore naked and barefoot, and this young Man having acquainted his father who was a Chief with his sufferings, all communication betwixt the Natives and the Ship until the period of its destruction was immediately cut off. Some time after the horrid transaction and while the natives were plundering the ship they found a little Boy and a Female or Two who had stowed themselves into a secret place. The little Boy upon recognizing amongst them the young Native whom Captain Thompson had flogged and who was named by the Seamen “George” thus addressed him. “George you will not kill me” “no” said the New Zealander, “you are a good boy we will not kill you” the child and the women were consequently spared. Another engagement of a more dreadful nature ensued. The (a) crews of ten or more English vessels chiefly employed in the Whale Fishery and one of which having Col.[onel] Foveaux on Board by way of revenge united in destroying the inhabitants and habitations of a whole district and as it is reported (for I must remind you that I only am able at present to judge of the credibility of the Story from the accounts of others) actually murdered several innocent people who had nothing to do with the destruction of the Boyde. In this carnage, the enlightened chief Tippahee was slain. [(a) Captn Johnston of the Ship Speake [sic] was the ring leader in this horrid affair. Some women & children were killed—] This was the man who formerly had been caressed by Governor King and Mr Marsden, but who during the absence of the latter Gentleman from the Colony in Governor Bligh’s time suffered very much from neglect. Both he & his attendants (about ten in number) were in want of the common necessaries of Life, and were obliged to make their beds under a Bridge or in the open air. I assure you, Sir, I feel no pleasure in recording the cruel behaviour of my countrymen but it is nonetheless necessary that it should be known; and a Society instituted for the “Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands cannot fail ultimately to be the means of saving the Lives of many of our own valuable seamen who might innocently fall the victims of barbaric resentment. After Tippahee’s Death, the District of Tippoonah came under the Government of Duaterra, a young man who was long under the protection of Mr Marsden and I am happy to hear that he is still living. Tarrah a very great chief and a neighbour of Duaterra is also very favourably disposed towards Europeans. He is now very far advanced in years and has many (a) Soldiers at his command. [(a) a person of respectability informs me that he has seen ten thousand of the natives together at one time.] Whenever a ship touches at his Territory he always presents a written character of the conduct of his men signed by the preceding captain, and my young friend To-i informs me that he (Tarrah) always disapproved of the conduct of the Natives of Tippoonah (however just according to their own Ideas) in the affair of the Boyde, and has ever since the period of that affair been their avowed enemy. Coweetee is another friend of ours, he also has lived some time with Mr Hall by desire of Mr Marsden, Currocurro is a chief & the brother of To-i. If it should please God to spare me with life, I hope I shall be enabled to transmit you shortly some interesting accounts of these people from my own observations. In the mean time I am fully convinced in my own mind that when the documents which Mr Marsden has in his possession shall be made public in England, the characters of the South Sea Islanders will appear in a better light, and that with respect to the Natives of New Zealand (considering their situation as heathens) their good opinion and good offices may be obtained by persons visiting them who treat them with common civility and common honesty. The way is therefore plain before us. I pray that God may give to me and the other settlers faith to rely upon his gracious promises, and excite in our hearts by his Holy Spirit a tender compassion for the souls of our benighted fellow creatures, so that God our Saviour may be glorified in the work to which we have been appointed by the Society, and that the prayers and offerings of the Society as far as they respect us, may not on account of our remissness fall fruitless to the ground. April 16— The Active is now at Anchor near Hobart Town. We have been tossed about very much on this passage and I have not enjoyed my health so well, as I did on board the Earl Spencer. Indeed I am fearful that upon the whole, the change of climate and change of provisions has proved rather injurious to my constitution: but I bless God, he deals with me most mercifully, and I cannot forbear to own that I feel a secret delight in being sent out under the protection of the Church Missionary Society. The consideration also that the prayers of the faithful, amongst whom I with heartfelt joy and gratitude number many of my own dearest friends are with me and my family often bears up my Spirits. God in the fulfilment of his gracious promises in favor of lost mankind will hear the prayers of his faithful people. They shall be owned by a glorious Redeemer who seek his honor. He will confess those before his Father &c before his holy Angels who by their prayers and offerings, endeavour to advance his Kingdom in the World. I shall be very happy to hear from you. I pray that God may prosper all your plans for promoting his Glory. Be pleased to present my grateful acknowlegements [sic] & kind remembrance to the Hon[oura]ble Comm[itt]ee— and to the Society who meet at St. Johns Bedfordrow. Also the same to Mrs Pratt &ca. I have left my family under the care of Mr Marsden, in a house near to his, which I purchased for our accommodation. Mrs Kendall has sent me a Letter dated about a fortnight after I left Parramatta. Mrs Marsden & the family visit her frequently but she says, “that “after having lived ten years together so very happy she cannot bear the “thought of being parted, she is willing to go with me any where.” I must not think, therefore, of making a second voyage without her; nor should I at this time have done it, but I could perceive no other way to carry with prudence the benevolent intention of the Society into effect. My Wife took her Bed a few days after her arrival at Parramatta, but the child is dead, so that I have five children still living. I must conclude by observing that I indulge the hope that the Society will not be too sanguine in their expectations of success in this undertaking. As fas as I am concerned, I should know but little of myself, did I not feel conscious of my own inability. Even an attempt to fix the Language of the New Zealanders so that they may be instructed in their own Tongue is a great work; and cannot in the very nature of things be accomplished for some years to come: and I should shrink from such an attempt did I not know that the Society will be satisfied provided I do my best and leave the issue to God. What I do, it is my intention to forward home. And I shall think myself happy if any toil of mine will stimulate others of greater ability to come forward in behalf of a People “terrible from their beginning hitherto” but who are included in the Promises, and will ultimately be favored with the Sound of the Gospel. I remain, Revd and Dear Sir Your faithful Servant Tho Kendall The Revd Josiah Pratt &ca P.S. If you can procure a small Grant of Bibles, Testam[en]ts, Prayer Books, Tracts & Homilies for Mr Cowper I will esteem it a favor. He will distribute them to advantage & they ought to be directed to him. Mr M[arsden] cannot do every thing. N.B. Should the Society succeed in the formation of a Settlement at New Zealand one Settler must not have to depend upon another, in my opinion, in any thing of a temporal nature. For instance if Mr Hall should build a house for me, I must of course pay him for it. Our affairs must be kept separate or else we shall not long agree with each other. I shall endeavour to treat the Settlers with respect, but they will think and act for themselves. Mr Marsden has always considered Mr Hall in the light of an ordinary Mechanic, but he does not think himself bound to work in that capacity.Ap[ril] 9/14 (Copy) May it please Your Excellency Attempts having been made to asperse my public Character by two Anonymous papers published in the Sydney Gazette one on the 19th March, and the other on the 2nd of the present Month, I feel compelled in Justice to my public Situation to appeal to Your Excellency for redress. I should not have presumed to trouble Your Excellency with the present application had not the Editor of the Sydney Gazette refused to give up the Author of the above anonymous Papers. I humbly conceive it is not intended that the Sydney Gazette which is published by Authority should be a Vehicle thro’ which the Envious and Malicious should assassinate the Reputation of any of His Majesty’s Subjects, and more especially those who have Arduous and painful public duties to perform in this Settlement— Independant [sic] of the official Situations I hold in this Colony, I am Agent to the Society for the propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts which is composed of Men of the First Rank and Respectability in the British Empire, His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury being president; I am also the Accredited Agent here for the Church Missionary Society which is also composed of Noblemen, Clergy and Others, all Members exclusively of the Established Church; it is hoped that thro’ the Bounty and patronage of this Society the Inhabitants of New Zealand will receive the Blessings of Civilization; I have been almost twenty Years the Acting Director of the London Missionary Society for their Missionaries in the South Sea Islands. This is one of the first Societies at present established in the Empire; I am also appointed by the British and Foreign Bible Society to distribute their Donations of Bibles and Testaments to the Inhabitants of these Settlements;— Your Excellency must be well aware that the Sydney Gazette will fall into the hands of these public Bodies. Any charge against me appearing in this paper will carry with it a certain degree of public Sanction as the Sydney Gazette is published under the Sanction of Government;— many of the Members of these Societies are my private friends and patrons. If it is admitted in the smallest degree that I am capable of committing such a Breach of public Faith and Confidence (as the Author of the Anonymous papers alluded to, artfully endeavouring to impress on the public mind) I must be ruined in the good Opinion of these Societies and all public Confidence in me will cease;— I must also be considered by all good Men no longer worthy to hold his Majesty’s Commission, much less to fill the sacred Office of a Clergyman; under these weighty considerations I am compelled to appeal to Your Excellency with the fullest confidence in Your Excellency’s Justice and Impartiality, being well assured that you will not allow the public Representation of any Officer under Your Excellency’s Administration to be publickly defamed without giving him every Relief and protection in your power. I most sincerely regret the occasion of this Application but your Excellency will feel the imperious necessity I am under to vindicate my public Character, and that after applying in vain to the Editor of the Sydney Gazette I had no alternative but to lay my complaint before Your Excellency to obtain your Protection and to Solicit your Excellency to direct the Editor of the Sydney Gazette to give up the Author of the Anonymous papers in question. I cannot but remark as Singular that after I have held His Majesty’s Commission more than twenty Years in this Colony (during which Period it is well known I have toiled early and late to promote the good of the Service, and have suffered many Hardships and Privations) that I should be the only Person whose Reputation should be injured thro’ the medium of the Sydney Gazette since the Establishment of the Settlement. I have had the satisfaction to know that my public Conduct meets with the Approbation of my Superiors both here and at Home, and I trust I shall never do a Single act that shall in the smallest degree stain my moral Character in the Opinion of an Impartial Public. I consider my Public Situation of infinite importance. The Eternal Happiness of thousands is committed to my Care, and I feel myself under the most Solemn, and sacred obligations to God and my Fellow Creatures to do all the good I can, and to prevent all the Evil so long as I have the Honor to fill this Sacred Office; Under this impression I collected when in England a few Books by personal Application to my Friends, as also I wrote to England for School Books as stated in my public Letter, published in the Sydney Gazette on the 26th March, I had no object in what I did but to promote the best Interests of the Inhabitants and their Children of these Settlements. I stand in a sacred Relation to them, and am bound by the strongest Ties to do all I can to forward their temporal and eternal welfare. I have no doubt, when your Excellency considers how wantonly, and unjustly I have been attacked, but you will allow me to say that I have been extremely ill-treated by the Editor of the Sydney Gazette, without any Cause or fault of mine. I consider his Conduct not only highly disrespectful to me as the Principal Chaplain of this Colony, but Criminal. A Man is prepared to meet an open Enemy, but he does not expect to be wounded in the very Bosom of his friends; The Editor of the Sydney Gazette is a Servant of the Crown, and receives his Salary from Government; he cannot surely be justified in defaming the Reputation of any Member of that Government (under which he acts as a Servant) thro’ the medium of the Public Government Gazette. If this principle is once admitted it may be easily foretold what will soon be the fate of this Colony.— I shall not long remain a Solatary [sic] object of Public defamation, for eternal truth hath said a Kingdom divided against itself cannot stand, whosoever holds up the Clergy and Magistrates to public Contempt, stabs at the very Vitals of that Government which supports and protects him. The Throne and the Altar generally fall together, the smallest public Act that tends to lessen the Respect due to the Sacred Situation of the Clergy and that of the Magistrates tends in a tenfold degree to increase the Idleness and Insubordination of the lower Class, and to Clog the Wheels of Government. It is well known that many a valuable Crop of Grain has been totally consumed in this Colony, by a single spark dropt from a Pipe; I trust that by transmitting a Copy of this official Communication to His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury and to the public Secretaries of the above Societies, I may prevent those unfavourable impressions from being made upon these public Bodies, and upon the minds of my private friends and Patrons, which the Author of the Anonymous papers evidently had in Contemplation when he sent them to the Press. And have the honor to be Your Excellency’s Most obedient & humble Servant Samuel Marsden Parramatta 5th April 1814 To His Excellency General Lachlan Macquarie Governor of New South Wales & its dependencies &c &c &cGovernment House Sydney, 13th April 1814 Sir, I am favored with your Letter of the 9th Instant, and am sorry to find that you feel a necessity for Complaining of two anonymous Papers Published in the Sydney Gazette on the 19th of March and 2nd Instant, which you consider as attacks upon your Character— It is scarcely necessary for me to observe to you, that altho’ the Sydney Gazette is Published by authority, yet it is not thence to be inferred that each particular Paragraph, or Article contained in it, is either warranted by Authority or at all times approved of when Published. The Publications, in the Sydney Gazette, are meant to Convey, in addition to the Notifications of Government itself, such useful information as the Editor can collect, so as to fill his Pages and render them at Once useful and interesting; And much care has been taken to prevent the Gazette from becoming the medium of Slander or illiberal attacks upon any Individual, within the Period of my Administration of this Government. The Series of Letters which appeared in the Gazettes, commencing with the Paper of the 5th Ulto and ending with that of the 2nd Instant, in which are included those of which you complain, certainly did not appear to me of that offensive Personal Nature, which you consider them, else I should have made the Editor answerable for their insertion— This, however, being matter of opinion, in which I may be Mistaken, I see only One Mode of redress to which you can resort, which is an Appeal to the Courts of Justice, And if the Letters should be there deemed “Criminal†, the Editor will for his own sake avow the Author— For other Motives than those of Justice, it does not appear reasonable to require a Surrender of the Author’s Name; And I would not feel Myself acting with that impartiality which my situation demands, and my own disposition dictates, were I to require an exposure in a Case where Criminality does not attach in my view of the Publications in question;— I am Sir, Your most obed[ien]t Ser[van]t (Signed) L. Macquarie To the Revd Samuel Marsden Principal Chaplain of N.S. Wales Parramatta 2 Brig Active Vandiemans’ Land 23 April 1814 Revd and Dear Sir, Previous to my departure from Port Jackson I enclosed a letter for you in a parcel directed to the care of Mr Pratt which I hope will come duly to hand; but lest it should miscarry I think it right to repeat some remarks of a temporal nature contained therein. To render some little assistance to Mr Marsden in the purchase of the Active &c I have given him a set of Bills drawn upon you for one hundred pounds, and another set drawn upon Mr Pratt for One hundred and twenty Pounds being the amount of my salary up to Decr 31st next. For the above two hundred and twenty pounds I have left Mr Marsden’s promissory note with Mrs Kendall. I have also requested you to pay twenty pounds into the hands of Captn Close for the Naval and Military Bible Society and to have the goodness to enquire by Letter whether my Sister Mrs F. Bull, a poor woman of the parish of Muckton near Louth in the County of Lincoln is dead or living, and should the latter be the case to forward to her a post office Order for five Pounds on my Account. The remaining Balance can be sent out in a little Print, some sewing threads, silks, cottons, tapes for the use of my family and perhaps I can beg the favor of Mrs Wood [sic] to direct some friend to do this as such articles are so very useful. A hank of thread is sixpence in New South Wales. I saw Mr R[ichar]d Hughes some time ago at Sydney; he was well in health, and expressed his thankfulness for Mrs Woodd’s [sic] kind remembrance of him. In my letter to Mr Pratt accompanying this I have requested as a present from the Society a pocket compass to enable me to find my way thro’ the Woods, and a silver watch that will keep the time well. I am not particularly anxious about the watch on my own account as I have one, but one that keeps the time better would be very useful, and I leave it to Mr Pratt to judge from my statement as to the propriety of sending me one. I am also in want of a few medicinal comforts. Before I left London I had long been accustomed to a sedentary life, but by entering upon a different course, by being frequently deprived of my accustomary rest in the night in stormy weather, and by a change of climate and provisions I fear I have been ratherly injured in my constitution. My appetite is tolerably good, but the organs of digestion in my stomach are very weak, and I feel very often oppressed there. After eating such salt provisions as are provided for the use of the ship I often vomit & purge excessively. I live chiefly upon flour & water when I am at Sea. I shall avail myself of your kindness in mentioning the above circumstance to Mr Pratt not doubting but by your desire he will send a few articles for the use of myself & family. I could wish to have included some essence of Peppermint and should require directions in order that I might know in what proportion to take the medicines. I and my colleague Mr. Hall have been treated with great kindness and hospitality by Governor Davy, the Revd Mr Knopwood and the people of Van Diemens Land. We have made an excursion into the interior where we have seen the land in a state of cultivation. Fine wheat of different kinds is produced here, and potatoes superior to those near Port Jackson. Great Tracts of Land in various parts are laying waste for want of settlers to occupy them, and these covered with grass and in a great measure unencumbered with Woods or Forests. Bread and Beef and Mutton and Pork are very plentiful indeed, and the meat is nearly equal to that in England for fatness and quality. The Wool is generally very scarce and of a hairy nature, and will not in all probability be materially improved until there is a demand for it. There is no manufactory of any consequence for Woolen [sic] Cloths either here or at Port Jackson. Almost the whole of the wool is thrown away and lays upon the ground as an useless thing, altho’ at Port Jackson the wool is in general very fine. The Population of this Settlement amounts to Two Thousand and seventy seven Persons— but I am sorry to say in a religious point of view a dark cloud overspreads the whole. The Church built of wood has been long since blown down by a tempestuous wind, and nothing like a church of pious believers is to be found. Drinking, Revelling, and Feasting are the order of the Day. We heard it is true on the day of our arrival of one poor man who had formerly been an itinerant preacher in Mr Westlys [sic] connexion in my own native county (Lincolnshire) and had after that exercised his talents as such in Norfolk Island. He resided, as we were told, at a distance of some miles from us on the other side of the river and we endeavoured to find him out. It was at the bottom of a high mountain and far removed from any other habitation that we discovered his miserable dwelling place. He was dressed in mean attire: his shoes were made of sheeps skin undressed, and his other raiment of a suitable description. His chief employ was the keeping of a little flock of Sheep, and his library consisted of a Testament which bore the mark of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After his surprise had subsided which had been excited by our accosting him upon the subject of religion, he told us, that some severe trials of a personal and family nature which he had experienced in England had been the cause of inducing him to leave his native Land; that while he was at Norfolk Island he had preached to the people, and had been treated with much kindness by Governor Piper and the other settlers, but after his removal to this place (which happened at the time Norfolk Island was Given up by order of Government) he had suffered much from persecution. The late Governor Collins & the present Mr Knopwood had treated him with much severity, and at the last he had been reduced to the painful necessity of giving preaching entirely up. Since that period he said he had often been in a low state of mind, and upon taking a survey of his own conduct felt grieved that he had not done as he ought to have done. He had mixed too much with the world: had yielded too much to its pernicious maxims; and he too had been led out of the path of duty. No man who knows the deceitfulness of the human heart need wonder at this. This is not a case very uncommon even when local circumstances render the situation apparently safer, and more favourable and desirable, and here wickedness prevails like an overflowing river which bears away by its rapid streams the weak and tender plant growing upon its borders. The man must have his house built upon a sure foundation who would wish to preserve it in safety. Mr Baines (for that is the name of the Person alluded to) appears to have relied indiscretely in his first attempt here on the side of Religion, and his enemies taking advantage of this have overcome him. As an exception to a general rule he has however In [sic] my opinion borne the marks of a pious man, and his mind appears to be still impressed with the value of the soul. For this reason we could not but feel for him in his situation and do our utmost to strengthen his hands. We wish success to all our friends of whatsoever name they may be called, who are engaged in the cause of a Glorious Redeemer. Mr Baines visited us on Board the Active. We furnished him with some Testaments and Religious Tracts, and after uniting in prayer he departed apparently much comforted & encouraged. The People of Hobart Town meet upon the Lords Day at the Governors House for the purpose of uniting in Public Worship. And here for the first time I have had the mortification to witness the Excellent Litiny [sic] of the Church of England robbed of its chief ornaments, the first and second Lessons for the Day and also the communion Service. No rehearsal of Gods Holy Law in the Reading Desk, nor in the pulpit the sweet sounding strains of the Gospel. I do not, I assure you, my Dear Sir feel any pleasure in recording the errors of clergymen, but as a member of the Church of England I judge I have a right, at least in a private letter, to lament the conduct of those who ought to be her faithful supporters, but who give occasion for dissension, and lower her in the estimation of those who reluctantly withdraw from her communion. The people I have no doubt would hear, if the minister would speak; and here a fair opportunity might offer for a Pastor of established piety to erect a noble standard to the honor of his Divine Master. Amongst such an hospitable people, Schools might be established and supported without difficulty, and the minds of many brought over by the Divine Blessing upon the ordinary means of Grace, without which nothing can be done, but with which every thing that is good may be done, to the Obedience of Gods dear Children. The Natives of Van Diemans Land have been very ill treated indeed and banished entirely from those parts which are colonized by Englishmen. Great numbers of them have been shot like Beasts of Prey by our people and the Bush Rangers who make their escape from the Settlement, have (for fear of being discovered by means of any communication which the natives might have with the settlers) killed them without mercy. Hence the natives retaliate when they can, and commit depredations as they find opportunity. There are no natives at the Settlement except some children which have been stolen away from their parents. At Sydney, Parramatta & ca the natives can and do reside without fear or molestation but here they cannot profit by their intercourse with Englishmen. According to our instructions from Mr Marsden we read the Prayers of the Church upon the Lords Day, and the Seamen conduct themselves very well. Our small congregation consists of individuals from different Nations, each of them knowing something of the English Language. They are freemen (excepting one) and for your information I will enclose their names with the places of their nativity. Peter Dillon Capn Ireland Bobbahee— Owhyhee David Siepke Mate Germany Dukkahee— Otaheite Jno Wilson Boats[wai]n England Fredc Warmby— Sweden Jno Hunter Carp[ente]r New Holland Henry May— England Wm Mansel N. America Bobbarro— Otaheite Ab[raha]m Wilson Norway Wm Jones— England Tho Hamilton Cook Ireland Tohi— New Zealand I entreat the favor of a Line from you as opportunity may offer and beg your kind remembrance when you approach the throne of Grace and I also request you will present my sincere & affectionate regards to Mrs Woodd & the whole family, to the Revd Mr & Mrs Mason, Mr Marsh, Mr Stewart Mr Waugh & the Society at St Johns Bedfordrow. Also to Mr Rowe, Mr & Mrs Jones & any other friend of the congregation who may enquire after me & mine And am, Revd & Dear Sir Dutifully & faithfully yours & ca Tho KendallParramatta May 17, 1814 Dear Sir, I mentioned in a former Letter that I should draw upon the Society for the Sum of £500 on Account of the Active— I have not drawn that Sum yet. Should the Active return before I am compelled to draw for the money, I perhaps shall not draw upon the Society for any on her Account— If any unforeseen Circumstances should prevent the present Establishment of the Mission I shall sell the Active on her return— She is wholy [sic] my own— and therefore I can dispose of her as I think proper— I will no[t] draw if I can avoid it— I paid £900 at the time I purchased her and gave my note for £500 more on demand. The Holder of the note has not demanded Payment yet, and may not till the Vessel returns— She cost me more than £200 more to fit her for the Voyage, which was more than I could well afford at the time— However She is gone, and I hope to have a good account, and then I shall be fully satisfied— My only wish is to accomplish this object, and the Reward will be then received— I have thought proper to mention this, as I expected when I wrote that I should have the £500 to pay immediately, but the Person who holds my note is satisfied to wait at present— I am Yours truly Saml Marsden 1 May 17/14 Sydney (Copy) N S Wales Declaration of Peter Dillon Mr Theodore Walker being at the Society Islands in the Endeavour at the latter end of the year 1810, shipped on board a Native called Tanuhee commonly known among Europeans by the name of Big Jack. On Walker’s return to the Island of Bola Bola where I had been put ashore & left, I saw Tanuhee on board the Endeavour. On my return to Port Jackson in 1812 Tanuhee came on board the Trial to see me. I askd him how he came to leave Walker? He answerd because he would give him but little for his services— he had [sic] made a demand for his services & being refused left the ship for which he was put in jail. After remaining in jail some time where he subsisted on the jail allowance of bread & water, he was taken on board the Endeavour. Not being inclined to work he asked to be allowed to go ashore. Walker said he might but he should not go in the boat. Tanuhee then jumped overboard & swam ashore. Tanuhee then went a voyage in Mr Thornby’s Vessel. On his return to Sydney he worked on board the Mary-Anne belonging Captn Birnie [sic]. Finally he went with Mr John Walker in in [sic] the Governor-Macquarie & was left among the Islands. It is well known that Tanuhee was the man that struck the first blow in the massacre on board the Queen Charlotte Captn Shelly & killed Mr Leslie the chief mate. He had been shipped on board as a Diver. Peter Dillon NB Peter Dillon now commands the Active Brig which I purchased, and is gone with Messrs Kendall and Hall to New Zealand May 17, 1814 Saml MarsdenMay 17/14 (Copy) Sydney } - N S Wales } Declaration of William Burnett I sailed from this port the 17th October 1809 in the Mary Captn Simmons belonging to Mr Bennett of London. We arrived at the Bay of Islands New Zealand in about three weeks. The Mercury Schooner Theodore Walker Master, & the Inspector Captn John Walker went in company with us part of the voyage but arrived at the Bay of Islands before us where we found them. A vessel called the New Zealander Captn Elder was also at the Bay of Islands where she had been fitting out. Captn Elder told us the Natives had been very friendly to him & had rendered him every assistance in fitting out his Vessel. The Mary & the Inspector also reported the same of the behaviour of the Natives. Between the 10th & 15th of November the Mary & the Inspector got under weigh. As they were passing Tippahee’s Territories Theodore Walker master of the Mercury came on board the Mary & endeavoured to persuade Captn Simmons to send a Boat & Crew to assist him in taking Potatoes as the Natives would sell them none. The only Potatoes in the Country were growing & were too young to dig. Captn Simmons therefore said he would have nothing to do with it, as it might endanger other Ships, & himself likewise, as he expected to return for refreshments. Walker then went ashore in his own Boat. The Mary having foundered at Sea I went on board the New Zealander Captn Elder which did return to the Bay of Islands. The Natives informed us that Walker went ashore & took the largest of the young potatoes on board his vessel. Captn Simmons & Captn John Walker of the Governor Macquarie Inspector [sic] both declared they would protest against Walker’s conduct towards the Natives. I also mentioned Walker’s conduct to Mr & Mrs Wells the proprietors of the Mercury on my return to this Port. At this time the Boyd Captn Thomson was not captured. May 17. 1814 Wm Burnett Tippoonah Bay of Islands 15 June 1814 Rev & Dear Sir I gladly avail myself of the opportunity of transmitting to you by the James Hay an account of my proceedings while upon a Voyage from Port Jackson to Van Diemans Land and New Zealand commencing March 7th 1814. Upon my arrival in New South Wales in the month of October last the Revd Mr Marsden expressed his desire that I should without delay give myself up to the work to which I had the honor and happiness to be appointed by the Hon[oura]ble Committee of the Church Missionary Society and His Excellency Governor Macquarie was pleased to signify his concurrence with him respecting my departure and a passage was procured for me at the earliest opportunity. There are no regular means of conveyance between Port Jackson and New Zealand it was consequently necessary either to hire or purchase a vessel solely for the purpose of forwarding the benevolent designs of the Society. Mr Marsden at first pitched upon the Elizabeth (a small schooner) as a proper Vessel and proposed to pay for her hire (according to my recollection) one hundred pounds per Month the owner being at the Expence of victualling and Navigating her. The owners Agent, however, refused to make an Agreement with Mr Marsden unless he would likewise consent to bear the loss of the Elizabeth in the event of the Natives attacking and destroying her. After a few days deliberation Mr Marsden offered to do this, but in the mean time she had been taken up by another Gentleman. The Perseverance (a brig) was sought after next but not obtained. At length Mr Marsden succeeded in purchasing the Active a Brig of about one hundred and ten tons burthen which was laden with Government Stores and bound to Hobart Town Van Diemans Land. As the Vessel had received her Cargo on board it was not deemed advisable to unlade her but to let her proceed to the place of her original destination and from thence to direct her course for New Zealand. Monday March the 7th was the day appointed for my embarkation and I was accompanied from Parramatta to the Active by my colleague Mr Hall and my young friend Toi a native of New Zealand whom I had previously received under my protection by the express desire of Mr Marsden. I here subjoin a list of the Names of the Captain and Ships Company with the respective places of their nativity. The Crew consists of individuals from different Nations (chiefly) each knowing something of the English language. Peter Dillon Master. Ireland. Jno Hunter, Carpenter, N. Holland David Siepke Mate Germany Thos Hamilton Cook, Ireland. John Wilson 2nd Do ?England. Wm Mansel N. America Abraham Wilson Norway. Bobbarro Otaheite. Bobbahee Owhyhee. Wm Jones… England Dippahee Bolabola Toi )Passengers Frederic Wormberg Sweden Moora )New Zealand Henry May America A Copy of Mr Marsdens Instructions to Captain Dillon Sydney March 9. 1814 Sir You will proceed with all possible dispatch to the River Derwent with the Active Brig and deliver the Stores on board to the person authorized there to receive them. After you have discharged the present Cargo you will then with as little delay as possible sail to the Bay of Islands on the coast of New Zealand. On your arrival you will open a friendly intercourse with the Natives particularly Duaterra, Tarra, Cowheete and Gora Gora and any other chief that may promote the object of the Voyage. The main object of this Voyage is to promote a friendly intercourse with the Natives of New Zealand. You will do all you can to prevent any quarrel between the Natives and the Ships Company. If Duaterra or any other Chiefs wish to come to Port Jackson you will receive them on board when you finally leave the Island. Or if they wish to send any of their Children to be instructed or a young Native or two, these you may bring. I wish the natives to be treated with the greatest kindness while you remain there and every thing to be done that can with prudence to gain their confidence. You will inform them that it is my intention to visit them when the vessel returns, and that I wish a chief to come over to Port Jackson in order that I may enter into some arrangements with him for their benefit. With respect to the articles you may bring back in the Vessel, these must depend upon circumstances. I should wish you to bring as much Hemp as you possibly can. Such Spars and Timber as you may with Mr Hall judge valuable. Pork if it is to be obtained and salt fish Rosin or any other Natural productions. I wish you to fill up with Potatoes. They had better be kept in the baskets in which the Natives bring them as I think they will keep better that way. On the Sabbath Day I wish Mr Kendall to read on board when the Weather will permit the Prayers of the Church and when you arrive at New Zealand I desire that you will be very particular in the observance of the Sabbath Day not to buy or sell any thing on that day but all the sailors to be clean and do no work. Messrs Hall and Kendall will do all they can to procure a Cargo for the Vessel towards defraying the expences along with you and I hope you will shew every attention to them and make their situation as comfortable as possible. Should Mr Kendall and Mr Hall wish to remain a few days longer when the vessel is ready you will be good enough to allow them in order that they may form any plan for their future settlement at New Zealand; or to gain any information respecting the Island for the future guidance of the Church Missionary Society. I am Yours & ca Saml Marsden P.S. I wish you not to allow any private trade with the Natives nor any natives to be brought on board by the Ships company without your particular permission. And to prevent all quarrels as far as possible you will not suffer any of the Native Women to come on board as this voyage is for a particular object. As soon as I and Mr Hall were embarked on board the Active it was agreed upon that we should unite in prayer and praise to God morning and evening and alternately read a portion of the Holy Scripture for our mutual comfort and edification. And in order to conciliate the good will of Mr Hall whose feelings would have been hurt by attending strictly to Mr Marsden’s instructions in one particular I readily consented that he should have the priviledge of sometimes reading upon Deck upon the Sabbath Day the Prayers of the Church. In little matters it is best to concede to each others Opinions. Our main object should be that the Glorious name of the ever blessed Jesus may be magnified by us, and that peace and harmony and Christian concord may characterize our plans for promoting His Kingdom. Nothing particular transpired from the fourteenth of March (the day of our departure from Port Jackson) until two days after our arrival at Hobart, Van Diemans Land, when we were visited by Warrakkee a young Native of the Bay of Islands who was very desirous to accompany us in the Active thither. He told us he wanted to pay a visit to his mother, and to his Brothers and Sisters whom he had not seen of [sic] some years, but Warrakkee had unfortunately signed an article to serve in the Brig Spring which was bound to Port Dalrymple and Port Jackson and neither the owner of the Vessel nor the Captain were apparently willing to part with him. On Wednesday May 11th Moora another native of the Bay of Islands was sent on board to us by Captain Dillon. He had formerly lived with Mr Hall and hearing of us while he was at Port Dalrymple, he quitted his ship & came over by Land performing his Journey through the Woods in five days. His Captain immediately sent after him but I am happy to say that without much difficulty I succeeded in obtaining his liberty. The following copies of Letters contain an account of my proceedings in behalf of Moora and Warrakkee. No.1 Brig Active 18 May 1814 Sir, I beg leave respectfully to submit to your consideration the case of Moora a native of New Zealand who has made application for a passage on board the Active but against whom a Detainer is laid in the Secretarys Office by Capn Stuart. Moora informs me that he suffered much while under the command of Captain Stuart for want of food & ca and hearing of the Active being at this settlement he came over by Land from Port Dalrymple, and he has been received on board by Captain Dillon as a passenger in consideration of the services which he may possibly be enabled to render me and Mr Hall in our attempt to acquire a knowledge of the New Zealand Language. I would suggest to your honor that many fatal occurrences have taken place in the South Sea Islands in consequence of the ill treatment which the natives have experienced from unprincipled Europeans, and many valuable British Seamen have fallen innocent victims to that usual mode of retaliation which the Natives adopt after receiving an injury. And with respect to the New Zealanders it is well known that after they have been some time from their home they are exceedingly desirous to return and every unkind disappointment of their wishes tends greatly to excite their resentment. It cannot be supposed that they are acquainted with the binding nature of an Article at the time they sign it and they must in certain cases on this very account deem the restraint a great hardship upon them. I therefore humbly request you will use your authority and influence in behalf of Moora as this may possibly be the only opportunity he may have for some years to come of visiting his near relations and his native Land. And am, Sir Your very obliged and Obedient Servant T. Kendall His Hon Governor Davy &ca &ca No.2 Brig Active Hobart 20 May 1814 Sir, I shall esteem it a particular favor if you will use your influence in behalf of Moora, a Native of New Zealand who has made application for a passage on board this vessel but against whom a detainer is laid in the Secretary’s Office by Captain Stuart. I will undertake to be answerable for Moora’s return to Port Jackson, and if he is indebted to Capt Stuart five or six pounds I will readily pay it and am, with much respect, Sir Your obedient Servant Tho. Kendall James Gordon Esq Naval Officer Hobart No.3 Brig Active Hobart 23 May 1814 Revd Sir, Moora a Native of the Bay of Islands and of whom I have given you a short account in a letter which I believe will be forwarded to you by the Frederic Capt. Duncan, will take his passage with us on board the Active. Captain Stuart transmitted a Letter from Port Dalrymple to the Naval Officer here wishing to detain him but I have at length prevailed upon the Lieutenant Governor to permit his name to be inserted in the Port Clearance. I have pledged my word to answer any just claim which Captain Stuart may have against him to the amount of five or six pounds and that he shall return with the Vessel to Port Jackson. For Warrakkee another native of the Bay of Islands I have not been able to do any thing. Neither Mr Lord nor Captain Banister were apparently willing to spare him although I offered to pay any thing in reason as a compensation for additional Wages which they might be under the necessity of giving to another Seaman for three months to come. I hope you will take care of Warrakkee as soon as the Spring arrives and not suffer him to be taken to England against his Will. He is well spoken of and it would have given me real pleasure to have taken him with us as he felt the disappointment severely. &c (Extract) The Revd Saml Marsden Parramatta Before I left the River Derwent I had the pleasure of receiving a Letter from Mrs Kendall of which the following is a Copy Parramatta 19 March 1814 My Dearest, It is with pleasure I write these lines to inform you we are all well as I hope they will find you. I got better spirits than I had when you first left me. I was low and dull, but I hope God will protect you and send you safe to your family. All the children have had very bad eyes. Thomas was quite blind but they are now better. Richard Stockwell behaves himself very well and is very attentive. He is very busy in the Garden. Mrs Marsden & family very frequently pay me a visit. My dearest love, I did not think that I could bear your absence from me so long as we have lived ten years together so very happy. God grant we may meet again and spend many more years together as happy. I do not care where I am if we are together. I cannot bear the thought of being parted. I think the time very long. I always pray for you every night and morning that God may bless you in your undertaking and protect you from the cruelty of the Heathen and conduct you in safety to your family so that we may unite again in praying to and praising him. Our dear children join with me in love to you. Joseph (the least) says his father is gone to New Zealand he will kiss him when he returns home. They all want to see you very much. And I am My Dear & ca J. Kendall I and Mr Hall were treated with great kindness and hospitality by Lieut Governor Davy, the Revd Mr Knopwood and some other Gentlemen at Van Diemans Land. We made an excursion into the interior and we saw some land in a state of cultivation. It produces very fine Wheat and Barley, and potatoes much superior to those at Port Jackson. Great tracts of good Land are in various parts laying waste for want of settlers to occupy them and these covered with grass and in a great measure unencumbered with Woods. Bread, Beef, Mutton and Pork are very plentiful indeed and the meat is nearly equal to that in England for fatness and quality. The Wool is very coarse and of an hairy nature and it will not in all probability be materially improved until there is a demand for it. It lays here, as it does in some parts of New South Wales as an useless thing upon the ground. The population near the Derwent including the Settlement at Port Dalrymple amounts according to the latest returns to two thousand and seventy seven persons, but I am very sorry to observe in a religious point of view a dark cloud overspreads the whole country. It was observed to us by an aged friend who paid us a visit “that there could be no situation “throughout the world where a Missionary was more wanted than at Van “Diemans Land. To his certain knowledge he had not heard the Gospel “preached since the first formation of the Settlement. I am now said he “advanced in years and it cannot be expected that I shall live long but it is my “prayer that a pious minister may be sent out and that I may have another “opportunity of hearing a Gospel sermon before I die.” I heartily join our friend in the above wishes, for a Pastor of established piety, might, I have no doubt by the Divine Blessing erect a noble standard there to the Honor of his Divine Master amongst such an Hospitable people. Schools might be instituted and supported without much difficulty and the minds of many brought over to the obedience of Gods dear children. The natives of Van Dieman’s Land have been very ill treated indeed and banished entirely from those parts which are colonized by Englishmen. Great numbers of them have been shot like beasts of prey and the Bush rangers who have made their escape from the Settlements have for fear of being discovered by means of any communication which the natives might have with the settlers killed them without mercy. Hence the Natives retaliate as they find opportunity. There are no natives at the Settlements except some children which have been stolen away from their Parents. At Sydney and Parramatta the natives can and do reside without fear or molestation but at Van Diemans Land they cannot profit by their intercourse with Englishmen. The Active sailed from Hobart May the 23rd and arrived at the Bay of Islands on Sunday June 8th after. We had a very good passage and have been treated with much attention by the Natives. Mr Hall & I have been fifteen Miles up the Country to see Duaterra’s farm. He has some Wheat growing & some more land ready on which he will plant Wheat & Potatoes. Duaterra is often on board, and the aged chief Tarrah & his Wife are now with us. I think Tarrah must be from 70 to 80 years of Age. It is my intention to take six children to Port Jackson and Tarrah tells me that he will also go to see Mr Marsden. I do not think from the behaviour of the Natives that they would injure us Europeans provided they were treated with common civility and common honesty. But our sailors have cheated and defrauded them so much that we must be some time in convincing them that it is not our intention to tread in the steps of our countrymen. We have often 70 or 80 natives along side. They show no signs of hostility at present and come without their arms. They are very fond of falling Axes about 4lbs in weight. I expect there is a parcel of Letters from me on board the James Haye which is directed to your care. I have also left another parcel to be sent from the Derwent. I shall be glad if you will send me a pocket Compass & a silver Watch which will keep the time well, a little paper & Japan Ink, and a few Medicinal comforts. Mr Hall, Mr King and myself keep our temporal matters separate. Any thing which you have purchased for their use I cannot ask them for and each man acts according to his own Ideas. This being the case I hope you will always distinctly state in your Letters when you do send any thing from the Society to which person it is to belong. You will not perhaps think this strange when you recollect the differences of Opinion which have already taken place— We shall best agree by acting as independent of each other, as we should do, were we sent out by different Societies. I have been so little time here that I am not able to inform you in what spots it is our intention to place ourselves when we come to settle. But I know you would be very glad to hear from us & would and will excuse any haste as the James Hayes will soon be under way. Be pleased to remember me in your best moments and present my affectionate regards to our Religious Friends. I am Revd Sir Your faithful Servant Tho Kendall My Duty and affectionate Regards to the Revd B. Woodd P.S. I shall esteem it a particular favor if you will send the Annual Report of the Society and the copy of the Church Missionary Register to my friend the Revd Wm Myers North Somercote near Louth Lincolnshire. Please to send me by as opportunity offers the diff[eren]t periodical publications &ca. I expect to visit the River Thames & Whangaroha before I return to Port Jackson. Arraro The Tongue Copoo Belly Apopo Tomorrow Coolootoo Coat lap Attatida The next day Cohwow Hole Awhakku The day following Caotoacaotoa Woman Aropakku nui The day after that Coroattoo Stone Amoco Tattoo Copoobungahoa A rash Atua the Deity Colalah Penguin Areekee A Chief Coopengha Net Athunah the Deity Dingha Dingha Hands Coheteedo Girl Dingha Dingha 1st or 3d Fingers Canohee Eye Eshoo Nose Caiowhy Chin Enoo Drink Cahoittee Little finger Ekay Fish Caypa Armholes? Headoo Comb Colamattua Thumb Enahnahee Yesterday Cakhakow Clothing Evee Bone Cahnghngee Tired Fayfay A Bile Currocurro Throat Fennua Mountain Cahtha Laughter Hoata Seashore Cahiddee Little spear Hoopoka Head Canopo Tonight Hoo Paps Coaddee Day Hoomah Stomach Carpoola Fire Hoowhah High Cannee File Hoaherree Saliva Cammdea rahcoo Saw Hoolunghee The Skin Cawmakka Stone Honee Sugar Cappooha Clouds Haolungha Pillow Cahpuma Potatoes Hooah Rain Cotoo A Louse Hoorooroo Feather Hunnippoo Sand Mummee Urine Hekekko Skin Maddeehow Spot Hanghangha Skull Moheena Duty Kiptta Breakfast Mahmaddoo Sunshine Kiawatta Dinner Moee Sleep Kiaia Supper Mattay Face Kipookay Ship Mahee To work Koomoo Fundament Mohiparara Gunlock Keeko Flesh Mangto Shark Keeouree Rat or Mouse Mannowah Breath Kahkemo A Seal Fish Mona Salt Water Loweematt Tears Mattanghee Wind Loro Brains Neehow Teeth Larrah Rib Nano A Fly Looloo Owl Narteo Fish Marammah Moon Narkee Battons Madooatahne Father Nahheenee Today Madooa Whyeenee Mother Nanoronee Ground Mahtenghee Head Owiwowah Valley Mootoo Lips Owwah River Manghi Mouth Okah Fork Matteecoacoa Finger Nails Pocohieffee Shoulder Marree Cough Poonapoona Mouth Mahrippee Knife Paiho Hand Moora Light Pahpah Breech Mooca Flax Pyhow Beard Manoo Bird Pahgattee Coat Mattow Fish hook Poti Hat Peeto Navel Showpi Good wind Paheepohee Pipe Showkeno Bad wind Pookah Cabbage Tangata Man Pookoo Black Tahmaneekee Boy Poonghah Anchor Toheeteedo Girl Paheaharu A Flea Taacumma Brother Pooreffah A Muscle Tuwhyheenee Sister Poah Musket Tahringha Ears Pahhoo Bell Tukatuka Elbow Poheenammo Green stone Turee Knee Pattoo Club Tano Bread Powhah Smoke Tahgowee Beans Powhyterree Parrot Tokee Iron Parrada Duck Taddoootaddoo Grass Poowheree Sowthistle Tate Dung Pookay Mountain Tuckotucko Stick Pakkeewanee Gonorhea Taho Oyster Paddoo Dirt Tokah Stone Po Night Towhengo Fart Ponapea Knot Totto Blood Rah Sun Tahreppo Dirt Rungateeda Chief Tangheehurroo Turnip Racoo Wood Toohuhee Turnip Rahtappoo Rest Takkapow Sheet Ranghee Sky Tohorah Whale Shoupay Belly Tangadeedo Snow Shey Handkerchief Taroha Albatross Showpoppo Snow Tattou Door Shoa Wand Whyttoo Star Mahtoodoo Thirteen Whyheenee Woman Mahtoohah Fourteen Whywhy Leg Mahdeamah Fifteen Whyroa Muscatoe [sic] Mahhunnoo Sixteen Why Water Mahwhittoo Seventeen Whangha Canoe Mahwhaddoo Eighteen Whanee House Mahheewhah Nineteen Whydooa Shadow Cahacow )Twenty Waro Nail Cahdooahtacow )Twenty Watteetadee Thunder Cahtoodootacow Thirty Weedah Lightning Cahwhatacow Forty Wahkahikee rope Cahdeemahtacow Fifty Wahkiero carving Cahhumahracow Sixty Wowwah Vein Cahwhaittotacow Seventy Whattoo Hail Cahwhaddootacow Eighty Wahhah Mouth Cahheewhatacow ninety Yahmootee Privy Cah ta cow Hundred Cotihi One Cahdooahrow Two hundred Cahdooah Two Cahtoorow Three hundred Cahtoodoo Three Cahwharow Four hundred Cahwhah Four Cahdeemahrow 500 Cahdeemah Five Cahhumwerow 600 Caheennoo Six Cahwhittoo-row 700 Cahwhittoo Seven Cahuohaddoorow 800 Cahwhaddoo Eight Cahheewhahrow 900 Cahheewah Nine Cahmamoo 1000 Cahnahoodoo Ten Mahti Eleven Mahdooah Twelve Cahpo a night quo a quoi You Cahhoo Tomorrow night toka my Comahhoo very steep yuohou me Cappi very good ah horu I Caattowekkee Every thing Emmera O you Caapow all gone Tahoohah We Coamattee Dead Tee To come Coathowenmee Sunset Whyatta To sing Duekkee Sick Pheehoo To whistle Fatteekkorahou No Cahtanghee To say Kaymow Hold fast Cahtah To laugh Kiowrea No more Shakkah To dance & sing Keamanow Straight Haatooh Stand Lotoa long Hennohoa Sit down Maiti very good Wahkiero To carry Maharuna Warm Wahkiero To carry Mattapo Wind Towwhah To fight Marreeao Calm Tickee Tickee To go and see Mah White Shorahee To wash Mangho Black Titteedo To look at Maymoah Too long Ka ire To go May appoto Too short Cah peado To think Mayanue Too big Hummawheea To fall off Nueenue Much or plenty Tihho To stop a little Pahpheveddoo Brown Coopah To hold Timahha Heavy Wree ea To turn over Weddee Weddee Hot Nattoo To scratch Moto to fight with fist Tuee tuee To write Towhy to fight with spear Hahhowmomi To run Tuoannene to fly Whaddooheea To scrape Huki To eat Pahrooroo To hold water Tuhorah To abide Keeneetea To nip Heetoonooah To bake Tunghow To nod Heerookoo To dive Cowhahola To gape Heetunghee To bow Kotaranee To sigh Heewhattee To break Hahamoena Do Heerenee To jump Kakkasuah To squint Muamrah To kick Pooree To pray Heamoti To kiss Hamoru To hold fast Mahhee To work Motoo To break Nghaw To bite Knunghoro To snore Hokaneemi To open Pattoo To strike Hakaneah To shut Pooloateeah To hold on Iremi come to me Lowhoohowkoo To scratch He mi taka pote— Thoodeekeeno To get away give me my hat Inappinghee To take up Te ma ra quoi a quu Canakkea To read How do you do? Cow cow To swim Inghoa a quoi? Hooherra To spit What is your name? Shoopay To blow nose Makka hah toka Cakka hah hoa Coamotu To make fast Heave my coat overboard Hammi To make Hah heng kakkee ia Canno To speak You dig the Ground Ire mi kiki Come & eat I have not time to insert any more sentences at present and I have no doubt but I shall find it necessary to make many alterations in the above words when I get better acquainted with the Language. Kiki To eat Ire mi cah shatkkah Come dance & sing Loma Kypookay Ships wake Kaire Ta whitta Tow’whah Go and fight Shoroe ahaw Dingha Dingha Matta Wash your hands and face Emmera Ho my why Bring me some water Ho mi mo Mah Bring me the Victuals Kah pi, A fine hen Ma rammah pi a fine moon Yah hee yahee pi after nightBrig Active New Zealand June 15th 1814 Revd Sir/ The Brig James Hay has just touched at New Zealand on her way to England and I gladly embrace the opportunity of sending a few lines for your information— my friend Mr Kendall and I have arrived at the Bay of Islands New Zealand on the 9th of June— and we must say that we have met with a more friendly reception than we expected we have met with Duaterra and he was very much pleased that we had come to see him and his people we went ashore under his protection and from our knowledge of the Language we are able to make them understand us almost upon any common subject we talked to them in their own language and told them that we loved them very much and that we would come and live with them and bring our wives and families if they would not injure them, and I told them that I was a Carpenter and that I would build them large houses and fine Canoes, and they seemed very much pleased with the Idea and expressed their joy by saying “Nuee nuee rungateeda pakehaa— a very great Gentlemen white man— We likewise told them that we would cultivate their land and sow wheat and corn and plant potatoes which they were very pleased with and my friend Mr Kendall told them that he would teach their children to read books and with all our proposals they seemed very much pleased. I collected two boxes of young fruit trees of various kinds such as peaches apples Quinces at the Derwent and brought them over alive and I have given them to Duaterra and he has planted them— I also brought near three bushels of wheat and a hundred weight of potatoes which I have sent ashore to be planted— the James King is heaving her anchor and going out so that I am oblidged to close my letter but I hope Dear Sir to give you a more satisfactory [sic] Yours sincerely Wm HallChurch Missy House Salisbury Square, London August, 18. 1814 My Dear Sir Since my last of March 18th we have not heard from you; but are now in expectation of soon receiving intelligence, if it so please God, of your arrival at Port Jackson. The Missionary Registers, Magazines, Newspapers &c. are continued to the present time. The Magazines, and the Volumes of Annual Registers, should be preserved as constant additions to our Missionary Library, which we shall augment from time to time. You will see that God graciously continues to prosper us; and will be much edified, I doubt not, and encouraged by the Journal of Abdool Messee. I refer to my last respecting New Zealand. Should an Auxiliary Society be formed in N.S. Wales, as we have suggested, there will be a body on the spot representing us, to whom you and all others sent out by us may look for direction and countenance. Remember me kindly to Mr and Mrs Hall and Mr King. We trust that no considerations of present interest will delay the work in New Zealand. We should wish to hear fully from Wm Hall. He has seldom written any thing to me on the great subject which ought to be uppermost in all our thoughts. May our Blessed Master maintain and increase in your mind that regard to his glory among the Heathen, which led you, I trust, to leave your native land! and may He recover the minds of our friends to that love if it is in them decayed! It is a poor and pitiful thing to advance our interests in this world, however high, if it lead us to retard or abandon His interests whom it is the highest honour of a creature to serve. Remember us very sincerely to Mrs Kendall, and believe me Ever yours (signed) Josiah Pratt 1 Church Missionary House Salisbury Square, London, August, 18th 1814 My Dear Sir I take the opportunity afforded by the Indefatigable, Captain Bowles, of forwarding a continuation of Missionary Registers up to this time. I hope you will receive, in due course, those sent on the 18th of March, together with my Letters which accompanied them. You will please to take such of these as you may wish, and to look through the Newspapers, and then supply Mr Kendall &c. with them. It will give you much pleasure, I am sure, to see the prosperity of our Society. In my last I stated that the Committee wished an Auxiliary Society to be formed among you, and authorized you to draw annually on me to the amount of £500, for the promotion of the Society’s objects, particularly with respect to New Zealand. Send over thither some promising young men, if you can find them. Let them break up the ground, as Settlers, and act as Schoolmasters and Catechists. Only let a promising beginning be made, and we will send you some Clergymen from home to pass their days among that interesting people. If you can form an Auxiliary Society, which will give us a good hope that our designs will be perpetuated, when your own labours or those of your worthy colleagues are over, we shall be encouraged to commit any reasonable funds to your disposal. For the members of the Church answer so readily to our call, and manifest such willingness to take their full share in the noble efforts of these days to bless the Heathen with the Gospel, that, let us but shew them a fair opening for exertion and they will support all our efforts. If John King should be sufficiently recovered, we shall still hope to hear that both he and William Hall set themselves conscientiously to their destined labour. In Mr Kendall and his family you will find, we trust, instruments of good toward New Zealand mercifully prepared of God. But I begin myself to feel very strongly, both from what has occurred with respect to our Laymen with you and those whom we sent to Africa, that our course must be chiefly to send ordained Missionaries, and to commission them, in connection with Auxiliary Societies wherever such can be formed, to train up and employ such Laymen as may be on the spot, natives or others, to whom God may give a heart to assist in our designs. The young man who carries this is named Smith. He has been a member of the Scots Church under the Rev. Alexander Waugh, and goes out with his family as a Settler. His steadiness and piety will render him a valuable acquisition to the moral and religious interests of the Colony. If we could find half a Dozen such men among the members of our Church, we would venture to send them, notwithstanding what I have said. We have received the Net, but not the Club, of which last we can obtain no tidings. This reminds me, that the Committee will be very glad to receive any curiosities of nature or of art, that they may be placed in a Museum which we are gradually forming in the House of the Society. Whatever tends to illustrate the superstition and moral state of the Heathen will be particularly acceptable, as such things— images of Deities &c &c— speak in forcible language to the pity and the conscience of those to whom they are shewn. We shall, therefore, be much obliged if you will collect whatever of this nature can be procured at a reasonable expence, and send it home from time to time, with proper descriptions, addressed to me at this House. I am sorry that a Journey which I have taken to Ireland in behalf of the Society has delayed our 14th Report and the excellent Sermon of the Dean of Wells. They will not be ready for this opportunity. I have nothing to say respecting the vessel much more decisive than what I reported in my last. Dr Haweis is very earnest in the business, and has even proposed to devote £5000 to the object if proper arrangements can be made. But the difficulty is to procure proper persons to become responsible here for the conducting of the business. The active members of both Societies have been so much engaged for a few months in attending to their respective concerns, that this has, in some measure, retarded conclusive steps on the subject. But I still conceive, as I suggested in my last, that, if you establish in connection with us an efficient auxiliary Society, as shall be able to maintain a Vessel suited to the purpose of keeping up constant intercourse between New Zealand and New South Wales— and these Islands will afford sufficient scope for all our exertions for many years to come. From Mr Latrobe we have procured an interesting detail of the circumstances which led to the establishment of their Society’s ship on its present footing. While it belonged to a body of Share holders, which it did for many years, it was unprosperous; but, when it became the property of the Society, and was wholly occupied in its direct business, it not only discharged its own expences, but sometimes contributed to defray those of the Mission. In truth, if we are to do any thing extensive and effectual at New Zealand, we must maintain a regular intercourse between you and the inhabitants; and it appears to me that the Auxiliary Society which we propose to you to establish, might be able so to conduct this affair that the vessel would soon be no expence to our Mission, but an advantage to it— always keeping within the moderate bounds which the object of its establishment would prescribe, and never launching out into speculations, but limiting its operations to the interchange of commodities between the two countries. Should a vessel be ultimately established on a larger plan, to trade to and from Europe, or to make from N.S.W. the circuit of the Southern Archipelago, this would not interfere with the plan I now venture to suggest. In this suggestion I offer to you my own reflections. The subject, in this view of it, has not been before the Committee: but it seems to me to grow very naturally out of the desired enlargement of our efforts in your parts. Should you establish an Auxiliary Society; and should that Society approve this plan, and present to us the prospect of its being accomplished at a reasonable expence, or risk of expence; I have no doubt but that our Committee will cordially enter into the design. Nor have I any hesitation, my Dear Sir, in saying, from the zeal and spirit which I find wherever I travel in the cause of the Society, that the members of the Church will support us in expending as many thousands per annum in prudent attempts to civilize and evangelize the New Zealanders, in proportion as God opens before us promising means and opportunities, as we have now authorized you to appropriate hundreds. Your heart is much set on New Zealand; and so, I confess, is mine— Your representations have turned my mind to this subject, and it appears to me, that, our Great Master having given a considerable degree of strength to the capacities of the Church in your quarter to support our designs toward New Zealand, we are specially called on to cultivate that promising field. I have put up some new pamplets [sic] &c. for your use, and that of the Settlers. Mr Kendall took out some books with him as the foundation of a Missionary Library. I now send the Annual Register for 1812, and 1813, to be added thereto, and would have had them bound if time would have allowed. If you would procure at a reasonable price a complete sett [sic] of the Sydney Gazettes, we should much wish to have them for the Society’s library here; and also to have them regularly purchased for us, and sent home. Copies, too, of any other periodical work which may now or hereafter appear in the Colony, would be very desirable. Your Letter of August 16th 1813, is arrived. It greatly confirmed our hopes respecting New Zealand. The conduct of William Hall bespeaks both a want of zeal for the honour of his Master among the Heathen, and a want of faith in Him that He will provide for him while engaged in His work. Most certainly he is bound to refund every farthing expended on him; if he decline the work for which he was prepared and sent out: but, what is of infinitely more consequence to him, he will be one day called on to account by our Common Master for his taking his hand from the plough. Let him go forth, trusting in God, and God will not forsake him, nor shall we His Servants cease to care for and support him. Our notice of this opportunity was too short for us to get ready the axes &c. which you desire; but we will forward them by the next vessel. The quantity of New Zealand Flax which you sent was scarcely sufficient to make a full trial on; but I am sorry to say that the report of its value, so far as we could get that ascertained, was not very favourable. Send us a good quantity, and we will submit it to a full and fair experiment. Mr Youl has called on us. He is in hopes of obtaining Orders. I beg, now and always, as does Mrs Pratt, to be kindly remembered to Mrs Marsden, and to all your brethren & friends to whom I have the pleasure of being known. Believe me, Dear Sir, Ever Yours (Signed) Josiah PrattParramatta, Sepr 28th 1814. Revd Sir I am happy to inform you that the Active Brig returned safe from New Zealand on the 21st of Augs after fully accomplishing the object of her Voyage. My wish was to open a friendly Intercourse between the Natives of that Island and the Missionaries, previous to their final Settlement amongst them. The public Prejudices have been very great, against these poor Heathens both here and in Europe. Their acts of violence and Cruelties have been published to the world; but the Causes that led to them have been kept back. Every act of Fraud Murder and oppression have been committed upon them, from time to time by the Europeans. These Natives had no means of Redress for the Injuries they suffered but Retaliation. But as they were considered such monsters of Cruelty, I did not think it prudent, in a public Point of View, to send the Missionaries wives and Families over in the first Instance; but to bring over some of the Chiefs to Port Jackson; and to establish a Friendship with them. My old Friend Duaterra, with two other Chiefs and some of their Relations are now at Parramatta, living with me and Messrs Hall and Kendall. There are now eleven natives of New Zealand here at present. I considered that the Chiefs would learn more of civilized Life, and the Comforts attached to it, in two months residence amongst us, than they possibly could acquire in years in their own Country, from the Missionaries. Besides the Chiefs and their Friends living with the Missionaries at present, would remove all apprehensions from the Wives of the Missionaries; as a most cordial Intimacy and Friendship will now be formed amongst them. They will also see our mode of Public, and Family worship, by which their views will be greatly enlarged, and their minds opened to receive future Instruction— Duaterra is a man of a very superior mind, he is fully determined to improve his Country as far as his means and Influence will extend. Tools of Agriculture are the only Articles he wants; and Seeds to crop his Ground. He assures me that he will do all in his Power to prevent future wars amongst his Countrymen, and turn their minds to cultivate the Land. No man could ever be worse treated than Duaterra has been very often by Europeans; but he has the strongest attachment to them, from the Hope that thro’ their means he may deliver his Countrymen from their present low degraded Situation. The Missionaries and their Families are now under no Fears of danger from them; but are very willing and anxious to go to live amongst them. I have no doubt but the divine Blessing will attend upon their Labors, and that the Society will have the Satisfaction of receiving good Accounts from them hereafter— I should have gone with Messrs. Kendall and Hall in the Active, had the Governor given me his Permission— but this he declined— It is my present intention to accompany them, when the Active Returns, and see them finally settled— I think my going along with them, will give weight and Importance to the Missionaries amongst the Chiefs and their People. I have obtained the Governor’s Sanction as His Excellency conceives my going now, will be attended with some public Advantages— I have many important duties press hard upon me, both of a private, and Public nature, but this I consider of more Importance than any other, and feel it my Call to follow the openings of Providence— As few can enter into my views, various are the opinions of my Conduct— I hope to erect the Standard of Christ’s Kingdom there, and to hear the sacred Trumpet Sound the Glad Tidings of Salvation— I consider New Zealand as the great Emporium of the South Sea Islands, inhabited by a numerous Race of very intelligent men . From my own observation of the natives belonging to the different Islands in these Seas (excepting the Natives of New Holland) I think they are originally the same People. Their Language being very similar— Should the Natives of New Zealand in time receive the Gospel all the other Islands may be expected to receive its Blessings also. In my Opinion a very fair Prospect is now opened, as ever was for any heathen Nations and I trust that the Divine Governor will in his gracious Providence order all things well. Great objects are seldom obtained without great Sacrifices, and difficulties. The civilization of the Natives of New Zealand, and the Introduction of the Gospel amongst them is an important work of vast magnitude. I have no doubt, but the work can be accomplished, and I firmly believe the time is now at Hand. When Nehemiah & the Jews began to build the walls of Jerusalem, “Sanballat was wroth, and took great Indignation, and mocked him and the Jews.” I have some Cause to say, that Sanballat is risen from the dead, but faith and Prayer will again build the walls of Jerusalem, even if we are obliged to hold the Trowel in one Hand, and the Sword in another— I am Sir Your obedtt Humble Sert Saml Marsden Revd J Pratt Ll.D.Parramatta, Sept. 22nd 1814 Dear Sir, I beg leave to submit a few observations to the Kind consideration of the Society, relative to the Society or some christian Friends in connection with them, maintaining a Vessel in New South Wales for the sole purpose of promoting the Good of the Mission intended to be established in New Zeland [sic]. In the first place the comfort and safety of the Missionaries, will at least for some time require a vessel to visit them, entirely under the direction of the Society’s Agent, or some Christian Friends. Secondly, nothing would contribute so much to the civilization and improvement of the Zealanders, in all useful Knowledge, as a free and open communication with Port Jackson. Men from report can form little Idea of the comforts of civil Life, these comforts are so far out of their reach, that when they are told of them, they can give no credit to the Relation. Thirdly, The wanton acts of oppression, Robberies and Murders committed upon the Persons and Properties of the Natives of New Zealand; have compleatly destroy’d all confidence in the Europeans. They manifest every wish to cultivate our Friendship; but woeful Experience has taught them not to trust us too much. Nothing but a practical Knowledge of the English Christian’s character, can remove remove their prejudices and Jealousies. If the Society’s or any Christian Friends had a Vessel wholly under their own directions, in which the Natives could freely pass from New Zealand to Port Jackson, and back again to their own Country, and be kindly treated while on their Voyage, and cordially Received on their arrival, a most favourable Impression would soon be made upon them, as they are naturally a very Superior Race of Men, of very quick and comprehensive Minds. If such arrangements could be made, every reasonable Hope might be entertained that the greatest success, under the Divine Blessings, would attend the Missions [sic], but if no measure of this Kind is adopted, the Mission may still succeed. Yet according to human Estimation, the prospect of success will not be so promising. I admit the expense will be very considerable when Provisions, Naval Stores, and Seamens wages are very high. The Annual Expence of the Active I Estimate at £1500 p annum, as near as I can form an Idea. I have no doubt but the Timber &c. &c. which the Active would bring to Port Jackson, would make a return of £1000 p annum, and probably more. She might clear her own expences. After I have visited New Zealand and examined its natural productions I shall be a better Judge, however the object is of infinate [sic] importance. The whole Inhabitants of that great and popolous [sic] Island, are literally siting [sic] in darkness, and in the Region, and Shadow of Death; Should the Natives of this Island thro’ the blessing of God be subdued by the sword of the Spirit to the Obedience of Faith, all the Neighbouring Islands will be likely to fall under the same Almighty influence, as they are inhabited by a race of Men, who speak the same or a similar Language. New Zealand must be always considered, as the great Emporium of the South Seas, from its local situation, its safe Harbours, its Navigable Rivers, its fine Timber for Ship building, its Rosin, native Flax &c, &c, Specimens of which I intend sending to the Society by this Conveyance. I trust the Society will not be discouraged on account of the weighty expences that will necessarily, and unavoidably attend the first Establishment of the Mission. I have no doubt but the great Head of the Church will provide, “as the Gold and Silver are his, and the Cattle upon a Thousand Hills”; I shall feel it my duty, as well as pleasure to give every support to the Mission, as far as my Personal Exertions; my pecuniary means, and my influence in this Colony will extend. I think the owners of South Sea Whalers will readily contribute to the aid of the Society in the present instance, as their Ships upon the Coast of New Zealand may safely put into the Bay of Islands, and obtain such refreshments as they may require, when once the Missionaries become resident there, and be under no apprehensions of their Crew being cut off, whereas, at present they are in considerable danger. I need not point out to the owners of South Sea Whalers how much it is in general against their Interest for any of their Ships to put into the Harbour of Port Jackson for Refreshments. Their Captains and crews are almost certain to be ruined, from the dangerous connection which they form in New South Wales. I consider it would be greatly to the pecuniary advantage of all those concerned in the Sperm Fishery to give every support to the Mission at New Zealand. I also think His Majesty’s Ministers, will will [sic] take the Mission into their favorable consideration from the official communication, which His Excellency Governor Macquarie intends to transmit. Governor Macquarie is fully satisfied that much may be done for the improvement of the Natives of that Island; and has given me his full sanction to visit the Island with the Missionaries, and the Chiefs who are at present living with me. His Excellency has been kind enough to victual the chiefs, and their attendants from His Majestys Stores during their stay in this settlement, which is the most favorable testimony of his approbation, and will very considerably lessen the Expences of their support. His Excellency hath further manifested his good will by promising on the Natives return to present each of the chiefs with a new suit of cloths [sic], their Coats to be made of Scarlet cloth, and each a Cow from His Majesty’s Herds. From what has taken place, and from present Appearances I trust the Society will be fully satisfied, that there is now a fair opening at New Zealand for the introduction of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord, and I most ardently pray that the Attempt may not fail for want of pecuniary assistance, and am confident it will not. With my most respectful comp[limen]ts to the Society, I beg to subscribe myself Revd Sir Your most Ob[edien]t H[umb]le Serv[an]t Samuel Marsden To The Revd J. Pratt, Secretary to the Church Missionary Society—Certificate concerning the Active At the Request of the Revd Mr Marsden We whose names are hereunto subscribed have been on Board the Brig Active laying in this Cove after a strict and careful Survey do Report as follows That the Brig Active is well adapted for the purpose of taking Missionaries from hence to New Zealand and being a Strong well Built Vessel will with little occasional Repairs Caulking &c last many years to carry on the communication between this Place and the purposed Settlement at the Bay of Islands and it is also our Opinion that the Said Brig is well worth the Money given in purchase for her by Mr Marsden Say fourteen Hundred Pounds. Given under our hands at Sydney New South Wales this 22d day of Sepr 1814 Richd Brooks Agent for the Underwriters Master of Ship Seringapatam E. Bunker Master of the Ship Active T. HansenThe Church Missionary Society in a/c with Revd Samuel Marsden on account of the Brig Active 1814 To purchase of the Vessel 1400- 0- 0 1814 By Freightage of passengers and ” —Reibey’s acct. for Salt provisions Govt Store, to the Derwent 178 15 0 &c for the passage 91 12 11 Oct 3 By 1 Sett of Bills @ 30 days “ —Brooks for Muskets &c 35 8 0 to Thos Rushton 70 0 0 “—Spirits for Ships Company and By 1 Do Do Absm West 50 0 0 passengers 35 4 0 By 1 Do Do W Walker 200 0 0 “—Fresh Meat at Sydney 20 13 6 Sep 30 By 1 Do Do E.S. Hall 300 0 0 “—Bread Do 7 2 3 Oct 4 By 1 Do Do R. Jones 250 0 0 “—Biscuit 9 Cwt 27 0 0 By balance due to S. Marsden 1366 13 31/4 “ —Williams for Spun Yarn 2 13 9 “—5 Coils of Rope 15 12 0 “—1 Cask of Tar 10 0 0 “—50lbs Dama 2 10 0 “—1 Log Line 10 0 “—1 Bag of Rice 21/- 1 Cwt Flour 5.0.0 6 1 0 “—240 lbs Sugar 5 8 0 “—Sundry articles for use of Vessel 19 8 71/2 “—3 Bolts of Canvas 21 0 0 “—a Boat 16 0 0 “—Master’s Wages — 7 Mos 112 0 0 “—Mates Do 6 mos 5 days 60 18 93/4 “—11 Seamans Do Do 229 14 9 “—Expences at Hobart Town 222 10 8 “—20 Bolts of Canvas @ 70/- 70 0 0 “—40 lbs Twine @ 2/- 4 0 0 __________ £2415 8 31/4 £2415 8 31/4 Due to Balance 1366 13 31/4 Errors Excepted Samuel Marsden New South Wales Oct 4th 1814 N.B. the Timber brought from New Zealand pr Active is valued at about One Hundred pounds which will be sold to assist in the present outfit.Parramatta 26 Sepr 1814 Revd and Dear Sir, I have shipped on board the Seringapatam a Small case directed to you containing the following Articles viz. 1 Curious Box 1 Dress Mat, and a small parcel of thread for yourself 1 Ditto D0 (small) 1 Flute, 1 Parcel of thread (Encd ) 1 Green Hetikkee or Ornament which the New Zealanders wear at their bosom for the Revd Basil Woodd. 1 small flute for the Revd Joshua Mason 1 War Mat and 1 parcel of thread inclosed for Mr John Mortlock— 1 Curious Belt for Mr James Carpenter Harrow road )To the care of Revd 1 Curious Line for Mr Short ) B. Woodd 1 Parcel of thread for the Revd Alex Waugh ) 1 Upper Garment & thread inclosed for Revd Mr Myers) No Somercotes South Lincolnshire, also 1 Parcel of letters) &ca 1 Upper Garment & thread inclosed for Revd Mr Stewart ) Percy Chapel 1 Black Mat & 1 Line inclosed for Mr Jno Johnson Carrier White Lion Passage Paddington 1 Parcel containing War Club & two lines for Mr Wm Johnson to the care of Mr Jno Johnson 2 Lines for Mr Goy Dentist Barretts Court Wigmore Street 1 Head marked by Shunghee in the New Zealand Stile, according to their manner of Tattooing 1 Belt for Mr Amies King Street Edgware road 1 Upper Garment & 1 parcel of thread for the Revd Geo Hunt Lecturer of All Saints Bristol and 1 small parcel for Mr Taite Taylor &c Oxford Street Portman St. I have in my hands for the British & Foreign Bible Society the Sum of Three pounds one shilling and five pence & for the Naval and Military Bible Society the Sum of Five pounds twelve shillings and nine pence which I intend to transmit the first opportunity. My Acct with Mr Woodd is closed— so that I cannot give an order upon him for the amount— Mr Wm Hall has drawn upon Mr Marsden. I am sorry I troubled you with his affairs, as it would mislead you if you have sent him his Salary by way of Investment. Having had no opportunity of raising money by a School since my arrival in New South Wales and my plan being entirely altered I shall have occasion to draw upon Mr Marsden for a Sum of Money in addition to what the Committee was pleased to allow me. Should it please God to bless my attempt in raising a School at New Zealand I have no doubt but the Society will soon send a Missionary to assist me.— I shall embrace every opportunity of acquainting you with our proceedings— I hope you will not forget to send me some periodical publications as often as you can & a few religious tracts. I shall be happy to hear what is going on in the religious world.— I would recommend you to procure if you can some Bibles, Testaments, Tracts &c for the Revd Mr Cowper of Sydney. He will distribute them to advantage. I have no doubt of the good disposition of Mr Marsden but he has too much of the cares of the world upon him. I feel very much regard for Mr M. and his House. I fear the high commendation from his friends have by drawing his attention too much to such personal matters done him an injury. Mr Cowper pays great attention to the religious instruction of Youth in the Schools at Sydney. He tells me the Children are going on exceeding well with Mr Woodds Catechism. I have heard the Female Orphans repeat the Introduction very correctly. Be pleased to enclose for me at least 10 Copies of the Church Missionary Register— The remaining 40 you had better send to Mr Cowper Sydney— He will supply the diff[eren]t Clergymen in the Colony— I will thank you for a large Octavo Prayer Book. I remain Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Servt Tho Kendall I also send by the Seringapatam 1 Parcel of Letters &c— in a package belong[in]g to Mr MarsdenParramatta Sepr 29th 1814 Private - Revd Sir, I informed you in my last by Mr Andrew that a Society had been formed in New South Wales for the Protection and Civilization of such natives of the South Sea Islands as might visit Port Jackson—One great object I had in view in wishing this Society to be formed was that I might in a political Sense, disarm many who are open Enemies to all true Religion, as far as respected the Establishment of the Mission at New Zealand— If they became members of a Society for the Protection and Civilization of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, they could not afterwards with any degree of Propriety oppose that Establishment, admitting that they contributed nothing to its Support. This Society was formed, but little more has since been done— I intend to call a meeting of the members of this Society in a few days— As it is my own Act and deed bringing the natives of New Zealand to Port Jackson in the Active, I do not wish to call upon them to support them with any thing they may want while they remain here, but merely to see if they will present the Chiefs with £40— or 50 worth of Tools of Agriculture when they return to their own Country, or no— I think I shall obtain this donation, tho’ I am prepared to meet with some opposition from a certain powerful Quarter, which at present must be nameless— from a Person who is a great Enemy to the Gospel; and I think I may say of him in a certain Sense, as St. Paul did of Alex[ande]r the Copper Smith, he has done, or tried to do me much Harm. Should the meeting take Place before Captain Bunker sails, I will tell you the Result. However whether I gain this Point or not, it was a great object to get the Society formed, as they cannot oppose openly the Resolutions to which they have subscribed their names— In such a Society as I am placed in, where there are men of the first Abilities, either as Prisoners, or in public Situations, it requires much prudence not to increase one’s own difficulties,— unreasonable and wicked men are to be found everywere [sic], more or less, but in N.S. Wales, are they not to be expected? Our Government in its very nature, is one of the most arbitrary and despotic in the world. Men are generally disposed to exercise all the Authority that the Law invests them with to the utmost extent, and especially in a new Country where there are no old established good Customs to counteract the natural Pride of State, and despotism of the human mind— You must always expect to hear both evil and good Reports from this Country of those who are in Connection with the Society— But you will I have no doubt, make proper allowances for the Spirit of enmity. I trust I shall always study to keep my Conscience void of offence towards God and man; and give the enemy no just Cause to blaspheme— I wish to observe that my Communications to you must appear very irregular— but this I cannot avoid— I am compelled for want of time to catch at every spare moment to drop you a few Hints, or make a few observations, I may repeat in one Sheet what I have said in another— I trust from the whole you will be able to collect my Views, and to make a clear Statement to the Society. My peculiar Situation in a public view, will not allow me to sit down and arrange my thoughts correctly, and state them clearly. I trust you will make every allowance for all you may find amiss in what I now write to you— I am Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Sepr 30th 1814 Parramatta Dear Sir I must now write to you upon the Subject of a pecuniary nature. I am aware that the Mission which is a very great undertaking, will be attended with a very heavy Expence. In taking the Steps I have done, I do not feel altogather warranted by the Society merely, on Account of the Sum it will require at first to make a Beginning. After the Mission is once established, I do not think that it will be attended with any extraordinary expence. The Society must or ought to keep a Vessel constantly employed: not only for the Safety and Comfort of their Missionaries, but also for the Improvement of the Natives of the Island. By keeping up a constant Communication with Port Jackson the Natives will improve very fast in all useful Knowledge. Unless the Society has a Vessel of their own, or at least some Friends of the Society, that attention will not be paid to the Natives that will be necessary till a firm Establishment is made. I have no doubt, but the Lord, will in his good Providence provide the means— “The Silver and the Gold are his, and so are the Cattle upon a thousand Hills.” Upon this I rest my Hope of meeting with Support from the Christian World. I shall be obliged to draw upon the Society for present aid, and I trust they will honour my Bills should they in any way disapprove of what I have done. I shall not draw for any Sum, but what I shall make a Provision for in this Colony should any of my Bills be dishonoured. Every kind of naval Stores are very dear in this Settlement, from one to two or three hundred per cent, more than what they are in England. On this Account the fitting out of a Vessel is very great— The Society will take into their kind Consideration the importance of the object of this undertaking; the temporal and eternal Happiness of Millions of the human Race. Some Sacrifices of a pecuniary nature must be made— I would also just remind them, that no Act of Violence has been committed in any Part of New Zealand upon any European, where any of the Natives live, that are acquainted with my Friend Duaterra— Ships may now put into the Bay of Islands for Refreshments with Safety. This is an object of some Importance even for our own People. I have had the most ardent wish for some years past to see this Island receive the Blessings of Civilization and the Gospel, and now trust the time is come when this great work will be entered upon. Had the Active returned without obtaining the object of her Voyage, it was my intention to have sold her immediately, and not have called upon the Society for any money upon her Account— but as the object of the Voyage has been more than answered, I cannot now withdraw, but must go on as long as my means will permit me. When I purchased the Vessel, she was then bound to the Derwent on Government Account, which made the voyage altogather [sic] ten weeks longer than it otherwise would have been and consequently increased the Expences. She had a larger Compliment [sic] of Sea men the last voyage than what she will ever want again— As I did not think it prudent to send the Vessel without a sufficient Number of men to protect her, in Case any unforeseen Circumstance had taken place. She will now be navigated in a great measure with the Natives of New Zealand, and her Expences will not be on that Account so great— I trust the Return she will make by bringing the natural Productions to Port Jackson will go very far towards paying for our Expences. But this I shall know when I have visited the Islands and examined the Productions myself— The Vessels returns may one way and another be this Voyage £300. I wish it to be clearly understood, that I did not purchase the Active upon the Credit of the Society— as I did not feel warranted in doing this. I am willing to take the whole Responsibility of the Purchase upon myself— If the Society, or any Friends of the Society are inclined to take her, or any Share in her She is at their Service. I have only one object, which is the good of the Heathen: and such an opportunity as the present of doing them good should not be lost for the want of money. I hope to be able to give you an Account of what the annual Expences may probably be, on my Return from New Zealand, as I shall do all in my Power to lessen the Expences— and if I can make the natural Productions of the Island pay the expences of the Mission of which I entertain some Hopes, I shall be very happy. I have the honor to be Rev. Sir Your most obedt humble Sert Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &c[and is now in the Loom— Shall give them some of the Cloth to take with them— This has surprised them much— I shall send a little also to you for the Society to see or else some of the Thread. I am &c &c &c Saml Marsden] Parramatta, Sepr 30, 1814 Dear Sir, It may be necessary for me to acquaint you with my Intentions relative to the final Arrangement and Settlement of the Missionaries at New Zealand, for the Information of the Society— I intend Mr Kendall to devote the whole of his time to the Acquirement of the native Language, and in educating the Children; and to depend upon the Society for the Supply of all his necessary wants— He is now making considerable Progress in the Language. I also intend Mr Hall should be employed in putting up the necessary Buildings for all the Missionaries, and the Public School, for which purpose I must engage one Carpenter and one Pair of Sawyers to assist him till this work is done. He will also occasionally be employed in collecting Timber to load the Active for her to bring to Port Jackson— and in Agriculture. Mr King will have to attend his Flax dressing and Shoe making &c. I wish them all clearly to understand their respective duties and to interfere with one another as little as possible as they will have no Head present to settle any little differences that might arise amongst them— The Place where they settle upon I shall purchase from one of the Chiefs; and also a Piece of Land for the Purposes of feeding Stock or Cultivation. Messrs Hall & King have acquired much useful Knowledge in New South Wales which will now be of very essential Service to them. They will be able to apply themselves to cultivation, or any other work that their Situation may require them to perform. I consider the time well spent that they have been here: tho’ I have had the most ardent wish for the establishment of the Mission.— On my Return from New Zealand I shall then be better able to speak upon these Points— It will also be a grand object with me to promote Agriculture amongst the Chiefs as much as possible. When their necessary wants are supplied, they will be more disposed to lay aside their warlike Habits, and to attend to the simple Arts of Civilization. Duaterra is fully confident if he can only obtain Iron, in three or four years, the whole Island will be supplied with Bread— He says, it is not long ago since the first Potatoes were brought to the Island, and now they are cultivated in every Part, and have proved the greatest Blessing to the Natives— One Pig was only put on shore by Mr Turnbull, Master of a Whaler, and now they have a great number,— and take great Care of them. I supplied him at different times with wheat but it was either lost in the Vessels, or never landed and given to him. When he first got Home, I supplied him with Seed— He immediately explained the value of the wheat to the different Chiefs, and gave them all a part with whom he was acquainted— reserving some for himself. The Chiefs put the wheat into the Ground, and had many consultations about it, but when it was near ripe, they thought Duaterra had imposed upon them; and had told them some fine Stories, as a Traveller. They examined the Roots but not finding the Grain as they expected, growing like the Potatoe, they set Fire to all their Crops, and burnt the whole. Duaterra was very much distressed at this Circumstance, as he could not prevail upon them to give Credit to what he said— He reaped his own wheat, and thrashed it, and shewed it to the Chiefs, but still they would not believe that it would make Bread— At this time the Jefferson whaler arrived in the Bay of Islands commanded by Mr Barns, and to whom I had given a Letter to Duaterra recommending the Master to his kind attentions. Duaterra now borrowed a Pepper Mill from Mr Barns to shew his Country men by grinding the wheat, it would make Bread. But the mill was so small he could not produce a sufficient Quantity, so as to remove their Prejudices. By the Active I sent a new Supply of wheat, and a wheat mill to Duaterra— when he got this Mill, he immediately ground some wheat— When they saw the Flour come from the Mill they shouted for Joy— He told me he afterwards made them a Cake in the Frying Pan, gave each a Piece, which fully proved the Truth of his former Assertion, that wheat would make Bread— This was the highest Gratification. Duaterra had about two Acres and an half of wheat growing when the Active sailed from the Bay of Islands. He had had for nearly two years the Prejudices of all his Countrymen to contend with relative to the Cultivation of wheat— The Peas were also dug up by the Chiefs, as they thought to find them at the Roots like the Potatoes. All their Requests are for Tools of Agriculture— I took them to a Stocking Weaver, to shew them how Stockings were made, they were much astonished with the Loom, Duaterra told me, Hoes they wanted, and not Stockings— They could do without Stockings at present, if they could only get Bread. I shall do all I can to encourage them in Agriculture— and have no doubt but in a little time they will have plenty of Provisions— I desired Mr Kendall to bring a little New Zealand Flax, which I have had spun, before the Chiefs [and is now in the Loom— Shall give them some of the Cloth to take with them— This has surprised them much— I shall send a little also to you for the Society to see or else some of the Thread. I am &c &c &c Saml Marsden]Parramatta Sepr 30th 1814— Dear Sir, In a former Letter I informed you that Duaterra was very anxious to make a Sunday when he returned to New Zealand— he now tells me he made one for five moons or months— and then his Countrymen told him they did not believe that Europeans had a Sunday. From the general Conduct of the Masters of Vessels who had put into the Bay of Islands, they had not observed any difference between the Sabbath day, and others. Only two Masters of Vessels, Duaterra told me, had been particular in this respect. When the Active was there, the natives went with their Potatoes &c, for Sale on the Sabbath— they were then informed, it was the Lord's Sabbath, or a day sacred to Rest; and that they could not receive any Articles from them on that day— On Board the Active they hoisted the English Colours on the Sabbath. Terra, a Chief on the opposite Side of the Bay; when he saw the Colours, he immediately ordered Colours to be hoisted on Shore— where he lived. Duaterra tell[s] me, the natives enquired what was the Reason the People on Board the Active would not trade with them on that day— he told them the same, which he had often done, before, that it was a Day of Rest, and that God would be angry with them for working and selling things on the Sabbath— They were much afraid, and told him that they now believed that there was a Sabbath— I had given Instructions to the Master of the Active to be very particular in keeping the Sabbath. The first Interview Duaterra Had [sic] with his Excellency the Governor, he requested that his Excellency would give him, either Colours to hoist, or a Bell to ring, or a Drum to beat, to call the People togather— he is still anxious to have a Sabbath day— and I trust he will see one established there, to his present and eternal Happiness— The Chiefs are all happy with us at Parramatta, and their minds enlarging very fast. Beholding the various works that are going on in the Smiths & Carpenters Shops; the spinning and weaving, Brickmaking and Building Houses, togather with all the operations of Agriculture and Gardening, has a wonderful Effect upon their minds; and will excite all their natural Powers to improve their own Country. The Idea of my visiting them is very gratifying to their minds. At present I spend all the time I can spare with them, in conversing with them upon all the different Subjects that appear necessary for them to be acquainted with— Particularly on the Subjects of Religion, civil Government, and Agriculture— With respect to Religion, I talk to them of the Institution of the Sabbath Day by God himself— and they see it observed by us with particular attention. They see the Prisoners mustered on Sunday morning, their names called over, and then marched to Church. They also see the Soldiers and Officers march to Church likewise, and most of the People in the Town of Parramatta— As I have many Complaints to settle as a Magistrate— they frequently attend— when I explain to them afterwards, the different Crimes, and Punishments that such have committed, and what sentence is past upon them— Some men confined for one moon, and some for more in Prison, according to their Crimes— With Respect to Agriculture, they visit different Farms, observe the Plough at work, some men with the Hoe, some thrashing &c. &c. They tell me when they return, they shall sit up whole nights, telling their People what they have seen and that their men will stop their Ears with their Fingers— we have heard enough, they will say, of your incredible Accounts, and we will hear no more— they are impossible to be true. I am fully convinced that the Chiefs, and particularly Duaterra, and Shunghee, who commands 17 districts, will apply all their Strength to Agriculture— if they can only obtain Hoes— and Axes— I shall send a List of these by Captain Bunker. Mr Kendall and Mr Hall write to you also— and state their views and Intentions— I think no Society were ever engaged in a greater work than the Church Missionary Society is in this. The Ground is wholly occupied by the Prince of Darkness, and great and powerful difficulties will no doubt one way or another spring up to oppose this great work— But the Lord is King amongst the Heathen, and will I have no doubt establish his Throne there— I am dr Sir yours very sincerely Saml MarsdenParramatta Sepr. 30. 1814 Revd Sir, This will be delivered to you by Mr E. Bunker Master of the Seringapatam Whaler, now lying in Sydney Cove; but belonging to the Port of London. Mr Bunker was the first Master of a Vessel who landed at New Zealand, after Captain Cooke [sic] had visited that Island— he is well acquainted with the Island and the Natives and can give the Society every Information they may wish to obtain— I beg to refer the Society to Mr Bunker, as his Testimony may be depended upon. He is one of the Gentlemen who surveyed the Active— and knows what my Plans are, so far as relates to the safe Settlement of the Missionaries on New Zealand. Mr Bunker will soon after his arrival, return to New South Wales again; probably Master of some Vessel. By him, the Society may send out any thing they wish for he is a very careful man.— I shall transmit a List of such Articles as will be wanted and if they can be forwarded by Mr Bunker it will be a great object for promoting the good of the Settlement— He will take them as Freight, or some other way I have no doubt— I am dr Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Parramatta Sepr 30th 1814. Dear Sir, I judge it proper to give you my Opinion of the Characters of the Missionaries here; my Reason for doing this is, that when you receive their Reports from time to time, you may bear in mind their different Tempers, and make such allowances for human weaknesses as Circumstances may require. Mr Kendall is a most valuable man— his Heart is wholly engaged in the work— he is making very considerable Progress in the Language, as some of the Natives are always with him. His manners are mild— he is naturally kind, tender and affectionate; and will most assuredly attach the Natives of New Zealand to him— He loves to be constantly with them, and can with ease meet their wishes— They all pay him the greatest Respect, and speak of him with the warmest Affection— If I inquire of the Chiefs how Mr Kendall treats them, their answer is, "Mr Kendall is too good." The Son of one of the Chiefs is now with him, and a Brother of another Chief— By their Assistance he is acquiring the Language very fast. Mrs Kendall is a woman of a very even Temper, and mild like her Husband. She is very attentive to the Heathens, which are now at Parramatta and they are very much attached to her on that Account. There is no doubt, but they will do well, and prove a great Blessing to these poor People. I am in every Sense perfectly satisfied with Mr & Mrs Kendall and conceive the Society would not have met with Persons more suitable for the work— With respect to Mr Hall I have given my opinion of him already, and I believe I shall never have Cause to change it— He is the opposite of Mr Kendall in many things, relative to his natural disposition. He does not like to be advised, but wishes upon all occasions to follow his own opinion, tho' his mind is not sufficiently comprehensive to foresee what evil Consequences may follow a mistaken opinion. He has often appeared to me never to suspect that there was a possibility for him to be mistaken. As a Mechanic he is a very valuable Man— and must on that Account prove a great Acquisition both to the Missionaries who may reside there, and also to the natives— He is sober, attentive to Buisness [sic], and a very regular man. His outward Conduct has been very correct ever since his arrival in New South Wales; but I could never prevail upon him till now to apply himself to the work of the Mission. I am aware I shall have some difficulty to make my final arrangement with him, so as to prevent any Misunderstanding between him and his Colleagues. Mrs Hall she is a very Choice woman— there are few to be met with equal to her in her natural disposition— She is mild, obliging and attentive— and will be much esteemed by the natives of New Zealand. I am under no apprehension about her doing well. Mr John King, is also a mild man, and will be very much liked by the natives— His Heart is in the work, and he will devote himself to it now— He is by no means a man of so strong a mind as Mr. Hall, but I think him well qualified for the Station he is intended to fill. Mrs King I do not know very much about. She is the daughter of a Mr Hansen, who formerly commanded a ship from London, and came here a free Settler— I have engaged him as the Master of the Active— He has the Character of being a very honest man, has been known for many years to Mr Bunker— upon the whole you will probably find Mr Hall to be occasionally dissatisfied from his natural Temper— Messrs Kendall & King contented— Mr Kendall will be alive to every little Incident that may occur, either to gain Instruction from the Natives, relative to their Religion, Customs & Government, or to instruct them while Mr Hall will take no notice of them. On the other Hand Mr Hall will notice a valuable Piece of timber, or a good Spot of Ground: or a convenient Run of water which Mr Kendall would never think of. From Mr Kendall you may expect very minute Information and very correct, for he is a thinking man; but from Mr Hall you must not look for this, and you must at all times be prepared to make allowances for Mr Hall's naturally murmering [sic] disposition— I have thought good to drop you these few Hints respecting them all from which you may judge of their general Characters— I trust they will all do well, and be an honor to the Society and a Blessing to the Heathen. I am dr Sir, Your most obedient humble Sert Samuel Marsden Revd J. PlattParramatta Octr 5th 1814 Dear Sir, I have but just time to drop you a Line— you will hear from Mr. Pratt what we are doing in this part of the world— I have repeatedly mentioned the Natives of New Zealand to you— and I trust the time is at hand when the Star in the East will appear unto these poor Heathens, and direct them to the "holy Child Jesus"— I am now surrounded with these noble People— who only want what you so richly enjoy, viz the Means of Grace, the Manna from Heaven to fall about their hungry Tents— Consider Sir, only for a moment, what a State of Bondage, Sin, & Misery, all those of the human Race must be, who are literally "without Hope and without God in the world"— You will readily admit all those upon whom the Light of Christianity has never dawned must be in this State— I am doing all I can for New Zealand, and trust in the great Head of the Church for Support, and Blessing— I fear the Society will take alarm at the Expense— but this cannot be avoided at present— I do not feel warranted by the Society to do all I have, and am doing relative to the Mission— If they approve of any Part of my Conduct I shall be thankful, and if they should fully enter into my views, I shall have greater Cause to rejoice. But should they view this Mission in a different Light, and not feel themselves authorised to give all that pecuniary Aid it may require, this will not discourage me from doing all I can, till I am convinced I can do no more. The Lord will provide the money that may be necessary either here or in England— I have not as yet solicited any Assistance here in the Colony, for Reasons, which I cannot now explain— When I have visited New Zealand myself, and viewed the different natural Productions I shall then be able to judge, whether I shall want any pecuniary Assistance, and how much— I think it more than probable, that I shall not require much after the first Establishment, but shall be able to import into Port Jackson such Articles from the Island as will go very far towards paying the Expense of the Mission— I am now preparing the Vessel for Sea and will soon sail, unless I should be delayed for want of Bread, as wheat is now very scarce, and dear— I shall refer you to Mr. Pratt for further Particulars— We are going on pretty well here upon the whole— Many good Schools have been established since my Return— I always entertain a strong Impression, that this Colony is destined by infinite Wisdom to furnish Missionaries to the Islands in these Seas, or at least to support, and protect them in their work— I have no doubt but we shall see some poor Convict engaged in this work, whose Heart the Lord will open— I now behold the dawn of this Event— I am happy to say that I am well, and my Family excepting Mrs. M. and she is much recovered from a Paralytic Stroke, which she had— She is lame, and has lost the use of one Arm— The two Prisoners you recommended to me I wish to mention. Brown turned out bad. Hitchcock very well. His wife is now with him— I got him exempted from all public Labor, and he has behaved well, and I believe is doing well— Mrs. M. unites with me in kind Rememberances to you, and Mrs. Poynder and to Miss Brown, that then was— I am Dr. Sir, Yours affectionately Saml Marsden John Poynder Esqr.SYDNEY, Dec. 20, 1813 ________ At a GENERAL MEETING of the Inhabitants of this Colony, assembled at the LONG-ROOM in the NEW STORE, pursuant to Requisition, WILLIAM GORE, Esquire, Provost Marshall, in the Chair; The Reverend Samuel Marsden stated the Necessity and Objects of a Society for the Protection and Civilization of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, who may come to Port Jackson; And moved, that such a Society be now formed, Agreed to nem. con. The Reverend Samuel Marsden submitted these Resolutions; which were read from the Chair, and unanimously adopted:— First.—RESOLVED, That this Institution shall be called The New South Wales Society, for offering Protection to the Natives of the South Sea Islands, and promoting their Civilization; and shall consist of a PATRON, PRESIDENT, and TREASURER; and also, of Life and Annual MEMBERS, together with such Officers as may be deemed necessary for managing the Affairs of the Society. Second.— Every Person subscribing annually One Guinea and upwards, shall be deemed a Member of this Society during the Continuance of such Subscription. 2 Third.— Every Person giving a Benefaction of Ten Guineas shall be a Member for Life. Fourth.— An Annual Meeting of the Members shall be held at Sydney, on the second Wednesday in January, when the Proceedings of the foregoing Year shall be reported, and the Accounts presented, and a Treasurer and Committee chosen. Fifth.— A Special Meeting of the Members of the Society shall be called at any Time, at the Requisition of the Committee, of which not less than TEN shall form a Quorum. Sixth.— At all Meetings, the Patron, and in his Absence the President; or should he be absent, the Treasurer; or in his Absence, such Member as shall be voted for that Purpose, shall preside at the Meeting. Seventh.— None of the Rules of this Institution shall be repealed or altered, nor any new ones established, but at an Annual or Special Meeting. Eighth.— The Committee shall consist of twelve Laymen, Members of this Society, besides the Treasurer, and all the Clergymen in the Settlement.— Eight Laymen shall be appointed from the old Committee, and four from the general Body. Ninth.— The Committee shall elect, at their first Meeting every Year, either from among themselves, or from the general Members of the Society, a Committee of Accounts; whose Duty shall be to see that the Subscriptions are duly received, and all the Accounts of the Society regulated. Tenth.— All Payments on Account of the Society shall be signed by two Members of the General Committee, and the Secretary. Eleventh.— Three Members shall be necessary to compose a General Committee; which shall meet the first Monday in every Quarter, or oftener, if needful. Twelfth.— The Treasurer, Secretary, and Collector shall be chosen by the Committee, from the General Members; and the Secretary and Collector shall attend all Meetings of the Society; and shall transact all such Business as the Committee shall require, and pay all Sums collected, into the Hands of the Treasurer, every Quarter. Thirteenth.— The Object of this Society shall be, to afford Protection and Relief to the Natives of the South Sea Islands who may be brought to PORT JACKSON, and to defend their just Claims on the Masters and Owners of the Vessels who bring them, and to see justice done to their Persons and Property; and also, to instruct them in the Principles of Christianity, and in the different Branches of Agriculture; and in such other simple Arts as may best lead to their Civilization and general Improvement. Fourteenth.— No Native of the South Sea Islands shall reside with any Person in this Settlement, without the Consent of the General Committee, when once received under the protection of this Society. Fifteenth.— A Committee of three Members, chosen annually from the General Body, shall be appointed to hear all the Complaints of the South Sea Islanders, against the Owners, Masters, or Crews of Vessels; and to bring such Owners, Masters, or Crews before a Court of Justice, whenever it may be deemed necessary so to do.The Wages of the Master, and Mate of the Active will appear high, but they are the same that are commonly paid out of this Port— the number of men also were greater than will be necessary in future, as I wished in the first Instance to guard against the Vessel been [sic] taken, should any Circumstances have taken Place at the Bay of Islands which had not reached this Colony—Parramatta Octr 12. 1814 Dear Sir, I shall now give you a List of the Names of the Chiefs, that are at Parramatta at present, and their Servants— Duaterra is Chief, and possesses considerable Influence — Shunghee— Duaterra's uncle commands 17 Districts Coro-Coro, A warlike Chief on the opposite Shore in the Bay Toohe— Brother to Coro Coro— a fine young man, of good parts, learns english very fast. his Father was Priest Parow— Related to old Tippahee— who was shot by Europeans Repreero— Son of Shunghee— a fine Boy Warrakee— A common man Mowhee— ditto— reads and writes the English Language— Pyhee— Servant to Duaterra— Tinnana – A fine young man, learning to make nails &c. Whycattoo A common man – I shall send you some of the writing of Mowhee he is at this moment taking a Copy of a General Order issued by Governor Macquarie relative to the natives of the South Sea Islands which I intend to inclose— I have sent a Box with a matt or two in it— You will find two for Lady James Gambier, and one for Lord Gambier. What are not addressed you will take yourself— To shew the Society the Ingenuity of the natives of New Zealand, I have sent a Bust of Shunghee. Some of the Chiefs are much tattooed— I told Shunghee one day, I wanted his Head to send to England, and that he must either give me his Head, or make one like it of wood. He asked me for an Iron Hoop, made himself a Tool about five Inches long, like a Plane Iron, and tied an Handle to it— took the End of an old Post, and very soon made the Bust which I have sent in the Box directed to you. The Lines and Marks of the Face are exact— and the whole is a good Likeness of himself. His Face is something fuller, and this was owing to the Post being rather too small, which he took to form the Likeness of himself of. Shunghee is a very fine Character; appears uncommonly mild in his manners, and very polite, and well-behaved at all times— His districts are some distance from the Bay of Islands in the interior, he had begun the Cultivation of Wheat which I had sent to Duaterra— Coro-Coro lives on the Coast— possesses several war Canoes, he informs me that he takes a trading Voyage sometimes for four moons — and goes in his Canoes from the North, to the South Cape of New Zealand— He describes the South Cape as very cold, and stormy, and at certain Seasons there is much Snow, and Hail— I am often much entertained with the Accounts they give of their Country, and manners. Toohi is very quick at learning— he is of great assistance to Mr Kendall in the Language— From his natural Abilities, and the Authority of his Friends and Connections, he may prove a great Advantage to the Mission— A few nights ago after Family worship one of my Children told me Toohi could say the Lord's Prayer— I was much surprised at this, and called him to me, and asked him to repeat what he knew— He immediately repeated a considerable Part, very distinctly. I explained the meaning of it to him, and he seemed to enter into it very much. Should the Lord in his great Goodness make known to him the way of Life, he would be a great man. After conversing with him for some time upon Religion, I told him he would be a Priest; and since his Father had been a New Zealand Priest, he would be an English one. He was much pleased with what past. He spends much time with Mr. Kendall, who is very partial to him— The Friendship seems to be strong on both sides. The Chiefs coming over to Port Jackson, will I trust lay a firm Foundation for the work of the Mission; and secure the Comfort and Safety of those who may be employed in the work— was I young, and free, I should offer myself to this work— it would be my Joy— and Delight— We shall sail if all is well in the beginning of next month— At present Bread is very scarce— Wheat is almost two Pounds per Bushel, which will make our outfit expensive— If we were to remain here till after Harvest, when wheat would be cheap, it would not be any saving of Expense, as both the New Zealanders and Ship's Company must have bread while they remain, and the Families of the Missionaries also— I believe I have now given you all the Information necessary at present— I have not drawn as yet for any money for Messrs Kendall, Hall and King and I believe I shall not by this Conveyance— The Letters, and Box are committed all to the Care of Captain Bunker— I have sent you this by a Passanger [sic], a very quiet man who has lived in this Colony many years, and has always behaved well— His moral Character has been very good— which may be some Satisfaction to his Friends. I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd. J. PrattMemorandum of Articles necessary to be sent out, for the use of the Settlement at New Zealand, Viz. ½ Ton 2 Inch flat Bar Iron 100 pounds of Steel Some Hoe’s 7 Inches by 9— Do 6 Do by 8— Do Ax’s Tommyhawks. Metal Buttons (Small sizes) Do Spades and Shovels Do Common Scissars. Common Clasp Knives. Do Cross and Pit Saws. Some Files for Do. Do Reap Hooks. Fishhooks different Sizes— nor very small Do Common Needles. 5 Hundred weight of Strong Hoop Irons. Do Billhooks, 5 hundred wt. nail rod Iron. Three sets Hackels for preparing Flax. Scarlet Cloth common. Some common prints. Blue, and red for the Women, (Natives), and some Blue and red Stuffs It will be necessary to have a quantity of Ax’s, Hoe’s, and Tommyhawks sent out, for the encouragement of agricultural pursuits.———————— amongst the natives— I have sent this List of articles— The Society can send out what they think proper Saml MarsdenC[hurch] M[issionary] House Dec. 16th/ [18]14 My Dear Sir, My last to you was dated Aug 18/14. We have since received yours of March 15/14 and May 17/14, with the various Depositions and other enclosures. You have long ere this, I hope, received mine of March 18/14, announcing the grant of £500 per annum, as the formation foundation of a Society to be formed by you in connexion with ours. We have shipped on board the Northampton Ironmongery and Manchester goods &c as per Bills of Lading and Invoice enclosed. You will please to place to the credit of the Society the sum of £389: 0: 4, as a part of its grant. I repeat what I said before that we are ready to entrust any reasonable sums to the disposal of yourself and friends on promising grounds. If you can establish the proposed auxiliary Society, and you and your friends think the vessel purchased by you likely to answer, and if you can secure the proper Management of the concern, let it be taken wholly into our Service, and draw upon us for what is needful: at all events, should you have seen it requisite to dispose of her, as it is not fit that you should incur loss in the pursuit of our objects, you will draw on me for any such loss you may have sustained. But I hope better things; and cannot but both trust and pray that your anxious efforts for the good of New Zealand will be abundantly prospered, both to your own joy and ours. You will see by the Missionary Registers sent in the Northampton what we are doing, and how greatly it pleases God to prosper ours and other Societies. Please to dispose of the Copies, with the Reports &c to the best advantage, and cause the parcels to be delivered as directed. The employment for of the Active for our purposes, and the establishment of some such a vessel for those of the London M[issionary] S[ociety] will supersede the vessel, I presume, so long projected. Indeed there are many difficulties in carrying on joint concerns. We shall all do best by exerting ourselves in our own sphere. You will see, by mine of Aug. 18th, how much your purchase of the Active meets my ideas. Our Committee are much interested in your last accounts, and in the prospects of success which are opening upon us in your quarter. We are much grieved at the ill will manifested toward you; but the God of all grace will enable you, I doubt not, to maintain your Christian character and efforts thro’ evil report and thro’ good report. The return of Mr Hall to a sense of his obligations has much gratified us. May God be with him, and with all who labour with us in his cause! Your conduct towards him and Mr King was most faithful. Your efforts for the good of the New Zealanders, and for the South Sea Islanders at large, will call down blessings on your memory, from generations yet unborn! Government have granted us the freight of the stores now sent. Letters from Mr Kendall and Mr Hall, of June 15th from New Zealand, encourage us to hope that your next accounts respecting their voyage will be favourable. We are happy that you are pleased with Mr Kendall, and trust he will prove a steady labourer in that great cause on which he has entered— He has drawn upon me for his Salary up to Xmas next, which I have accepted: but we wish all Salaries and pecuniary concerns to be adjusted and settled with the Society which we have proposed. Wm Hall tells me that his only differences with you were on account of money, and wishes to have those affairs transacted directly with us: that cannot be: you will readily see that the acts and resolutions of a Society conducted as I am sure yours will be, will be of full authority with them, and will give us ease and confidence in the management & permanence of our concerns in your distant quarter. You are requested to employ our money in such a way as shall seem to you most subservient to our common designs— establishing a School at Parramatta &c for New Zealanders &c &c. Wm Hall‘s words are, “I intend entirely to rely on the Society for my Salary or assistance; and you will be so kind as to send me out property to the amount of the money, in wearing apparel— such as printed cottons, callicos, jeans or good fustians &c.” I have written to him to the above purport. From the Rev. John Fawcett, of Carlisle, I have received directions to lay out for Wm Hall the sum of £33:19:7, which comes to him through his wife. This has been done in Articles which he wished, amounting to £39:0:2— Viz. Ironmongery in Case No 3 14:12: 2 Manchester Goods— enclosed in Case No 7 17: 3: 5 Powder half barrel 3:10: 7 35: 6: 2 Charges 3:14.— 39: 0:2 You will please to present him with the difference; and likewise present to Mr Kendall, Mr Hall, and Mr King, the Crockery contained in Crates No 8,9,10; with the Stationery enclosed in case No 4 a watch for Mr Kendall is enclosed in Case No 14. He wrote for Medicines: they will be found in Case No 8, & are for their common use. I am much pressed for time, or I would enlarge further on the great subjects which occupy our minds. To morrow morning I set off for Bedford to assist at the formation of a new C[hurch] M[issionary] Association. The Northampton is gone down the River, and I have but a few hours left to do much business in— I beg to be kindly remembered to Mrs Marsden. May God be with you and yours, & return a hundred fold all your efforts into your own bosom. I remain, dear Sir Very affect[ionatel]y yours (Signed) Josiah PrattParramatta 6 Sepr 1814 Revd and Dear Sir I yesterday received your letter bearing date Decr 9th 1813 with the Church Missionary Register up to November which I intend to distribute agreeable to the instructions I received from you. I feel grateful for those expressions of regard contained in your letter for the welfare of me and my family. For further particulars concerning us I must refer you to a Letter sent from Port Jackson by the Brig James Haye, to a second sent from Van Dieman’s Land by way of India, and to a third sent from the Bay of Islands by the aforesaid Brig. The latter would acquaint you with the friendly reception I and Mr Hall met with amongst the Natives of New Zealand upon our first appearance on their shores, and I have now the pleasure to transmit to you an Account of my proceedings during the Voyage from “Port Jackson” to New Zealand with general remarks, Copies of Letters, &c which I request you will lay before the Hon[oura]ble Committee. I attend to such things as I conceive the Committee will think worthy of their notice, and I hope they will overlook such observations as they do not deem interesting. Upon my arrival in New South Wales in the month of October last, & at my first interview with Mr Marsden, he expressed his regret “that the attempt to carry the glorious Tidings of the Gospel to New Zealand had been hitherto delayed” and he was therefore anxious that I should immediately give myself up to the work to which I had the honor and happiness to be appointed by the Hon[oura]ble Committee. His Excellency Governor Macquarie was also pleased to signify his concurrence with Mr Marsden respecting my departure and a passage was procured for me at the earliest opportunity. There are no regular means of conveyance from Port Jackson to New Zealand. It was consequently necessary either to hire or purchase a Vessel solely for the purpose of forwarding the benevolent designs of the Society. Mr Marsden failed in his attempts to hire one and therefore purchased the Active Brig. At the time the purchase was made the Active was laden with Government Stores and bound for Hobart Van Diemans Land. This being the case it was not deemed advisable to unlade her but to let her proceed to the place of her original destination and from thence to direct her course for New Zealand. Monday March 7th was the day appointed for my embarkation and I was accompanied from Parramatta to the Active by Mr William Hall and my young friend Toi a Native of New Zealand whom I had some weeks before received under my protection by the desire of Mr Marsden. I here subjoin a List of the names of the Captain and Ships Company with the respective places of their nativity and also a copy of Mr Marsden’s instructions to the Captain. The Ships company consists of individuals chiefly from different nations each of them knowing something of the English Language. Names Names Mr Peter Dillon Master Ireland Bobbahee— Owhyhee Mr David Siepke Mate Germany Dikkahee Bolabola John Wilson Boatswn England Fredc Wormbey Sweden Jno Hunter Carpenter New Holland Babbaro Otaheite Thos Hamilton Cook Ireland W m Jones England Wm Mansel N.America Toi Apafonga N Zealand Abm Wilson Norway At the Derwent Mr Rodman Chace (an American) entered as mate in the place of David Siepke A Copy of Mr Marsden’s Instructions to Captain Dillon Sydney March 9. 1814 Sir You will proceed with all possible despatch to the River Derwent with the Active Brig and deliver the Stores on board to the person authorized there to receive them. After you have discharged the present Cargo you will then with as little delay as possible sail to the Bay of Islands on the Coast of New Zealand. On your Arrival you will open a friendly intercourse with the Natives particularly Duaterra, Terra, Kowheitee, Kurrokurro and any other chief that may promote the Object of the Voyage. The main Object of this voyage is to promote a friendly intercourse with the Natives of New Zealand. You will do all you can to prevent any quarrel between the Natives and the Ships Company. If Duaterra or any other Chiefs wish to come to Port Jackson you will receive them on board when you finally leave the Island. Or if they wish to send any of their children to be instructed or a Young Man or two these you may bring. I wish the Natives to be treated with the greatest kindness while you remain there and every thing to be done that can with prudence to gain their confidence. You will inform them that it is my intention to visit them when the Vessel returns, and that I wish a chief to come over to Port Jackson in order that I may enter into some arrangements with him for their benefit. With respect to the Articles you will bring back in the Vessel, these must depend upon circumstances. I should wish you to bring as much Hemp as you possibly can. Such Spars and timber as you may with Mr Hall judge valuable. Pork if it is to be obtained and salt Fish, Rosin or any other natural productions. I wish you to fill up with Potatoes, they had better be kept in the baskets in which the Natives bring them as I think they will keep better that way. On the Sabbath Day I wish Mr Kendall to read on board when the weather will permit the Prayers of the Church. And when you arrive at New Zealand I desire that you will be very particular in the observance of the Sabbath Day; not to buy or sell any thing on that Day, but all the sailors to be clean and do no work. Messrs Hall and Kendall will do all they can to procure a Cargo for the Vessel towards defraying the expence along with you, and I hope you will shew every attention to them and make their situation as comfortable as possible. Should Mr Kendall and Mr Hall wish to remain a few days longer when the Vessel is ready you will be good enough to allow them, in order that they may form any plan for their future settlement at New Zealand, or to gain any information respecting the Island for the future guidance of the Church Missionary Society. I am Yours &c Saml Marsden P.S. I wish you not to allow any private trade with the Natives nor any natives to be brought on board by the Ships Company without your particular permission. And to prevent all quarrels as far as possible, you will not suffer any of the native women to come on board, as this Voyage is for a particular object. Although in many important points Mr Hall and I differ widely in our opinions, and I have to record with grief that we are almost in all respects like unto two individuals sent out by two different Societies of Christians, yet I think it my duty to take notice of his proceedings as often as I can, they are so nearly connected with my own. You will be glad to hear that as soon as we embarked on board the Active it was agreed upon that we should unite in prayer and praise to God every morning and evening, and alternately read a portion of the Holy Scripture for our mutual comfort and edification. And as Mr Hall did not seem to approve of the idea of adhering to Mr Marsdens instructions to the Captain respecting my continually reading the Prayers of the Church upon the Sabbath Day I readily consented that he should sometimes enjoy this priviledge. In forming any plan that has for its object the Glory of God and the good of Souls, it becomes those who are engaged not to be so much solicitous about the observation of things that are indifferent as that the glorious Name of the Ever Blessed Jesus may be magnified and that Peace, Harmony and Christian Concord may characterize every plan for the accomplishment of this great object. The Active sailed from Port Jackson on Monday March 14th and came to an Anchor near Hobart Town on Tuesday April 12th. A few days after our arrival here we were visited by Warrakkee a Young Native of the Bay of Islands who was very desirous to accompany us in the Active thither. He told us he had a great desire to see his mother and sister from whom he had been absent some years, but he had unfortunately signed an Article to serve in the Brig Spring a Vessel then laying near us and bound for Port Dalrymple and Port Jackson and neither the owner of the Vessel nor the Captain were willing to part with him. On Wednesday May 11th Moroo another Native of the Bay of Islands was sent on board to us by Captain Dillon. He had formerly lived with Mr Hall and hearing of us while he was at Port Dalrymple he left his ship there, and came over by land performing his journey through the Woods in five days. His Captain sent after him but I am happy to say that without much difficulty I succeeded in gaining for him his liberty. The following Copies of Letters contain an account of my proceedings in his behalf. Warrakee I found with Mr Marsden after my return to Port Jackson. Brig Active 18 May 1814 Sir I beg leave respectfully to submit to your consideration the case of Moroo a Native of New Zealand who has made application for a passage on board the Active but against whom a detainder [sic] is laid in the Secretary’s Office by Captain Stuart. Moroo informs me that he suffered much while under the command of Captain Stuart for want of food &ca and hearing of the Active being at this settlement he came over by Land from Port Dalrymple, and he has been received on board by Captain Dillon as a passenger in consideration of the services which he may possibly be enabled to render me and my colleague Mr Hall in our attempt to require a knowledge of the Native Language. I would suggest to your Honor, that many fatal occurrences have taken place in the South Sea Islands in consequence of the ill treatment which the natives have experienced from unprincipled Europeans, and many valuable British Seamen have fallen innocent victims to that usual mode of retaliation which they adopt after receiving an injury. And with respect to the New Zealanders it is well known that after they have been some time from their home they are exceedingly desirous to return, and every unkind disappointment of their wishes tends greatly to excite their resentment. It cannot be supposed that they are acquainted with the binding nature of an article at the time they sign it, and they must in certain cases on this very account deem the restraint a great hardship upon them. I therefore humbly request you will condescend to use your authority and influence in behalf of Moroo as this may possibly be the only opportunity he may have for some years to come of visiting his near relations and his native Land. And am, Sir, Your very obliged and obedient Servant Tho Kendall His Honor Governor Davy &c &c Brig Active Hobart March 20. 1814 Sir, I shall esteem it a particular favor if you will use your influence in behalf of Moroo a Native of New Zealand who has made application for a passage on board this vessel, but against whom a Detainder is laid in the Secretary’s Office by Captain Stuart. I will undertake to be answerable for Moroo’s return to Port Jackson and if he is indebted to Captain Stuart five or six pounds I will readily pay it should it please Divine Providence to conduct me in safety to New South Wales, and am, with much respect, Sir Your obedt Sert Tho Kendall James Gordon Esq Naval Officer &c Hobart. Before I left the River Derwent I had the pleasure of receiving a Letter from Mrs Kendall of which the following is a Copy. Parramatta 19 March 1814 My Dearest It is with some pleasure I write to inform you we are all well as I hope these lines will find you. I get better spirits than I had; when you first left me I was low and dull, but I hope God will protect you and send you safe home to your family. All the children have had very bad eyes. Thomas has been quite blind, but they are now better. Richard Stockwell conducts him self very well and is very attentive. He is busy in the Garden. Mrs Marsden and family frequently pay me a visit. It is a great comfort to me in your absence to have such friends so near me. My Dear love, I did not think I could bear your absence from me so long as we have lived ten years together so very happy. God grant we may meet again and spend many more years together as happy. I do not care where I am if we are together. I cannot bear the thoughts of being parted. I think the time very long. I always pray for you every night and morning that God may bless you in your undertaking and protect you from the cruelty of the Heathen, and conduct you in safety to your family so that we may unite again in praying to and praising him. Our Dear Children join with me in love to you. Joseph (the youngest child about two years of age) says his father is gone to New Zealand he will kiss him when he returns home. They all want to see you very much. I am My Dear Yours &c Jane Kendall I and Mr Hall were treated with great kindness and hospitality by Lieut. Govr Davy, the Revd Mr Knopwood & some other Gentlemen at Van Dieman’s Land. We had an opportunity to make during our stay an excursion into the interior where we saw the Land in a state of cultivation. It produces very fine wheat, Barley and potatoes. Some tracts of good land are laying waste for want of Settlers to occupy them; and these covered with grass and in a great measure unencumbered with woods. Bread, Beef, Mutton, and Pork are very plentiful and the meat is nearly equal to that in England for fatness and quality. The wool is very coarse and of a hairy nature and it will not in all probability be materially improved until there is a demand for it. It lays here as it has done in some parts of New South Wales as an useless thing upon the Ground. Mr Marsden sent 10 Good Rams of the Merino Breed in the Active to assist the settlers in improving the Wool, six of which arrived in safety. The Population near the River Derwent including the Settlement of Port Dalrymple amounts according to the latest returns to Two thousand and seventy seven persons, but I am sorry to observe in a religious point of view that appearances are very unfavorable. It was intimated to us by an aged friend(a) who paid us a visit “that “there could be no situation throughout the “world were [sic] a Missionary was more wanted than at Van Diemans Land. “I am now” said he “advanced in years and it cannot be expected that I I “shall live long, but it is my prayer that a pious minister may be sent out and “that I may have another opportunity of hearing a Gospel Sermon before I “die.” I heartily join our friend in the above wishes. A Pastor of established piety might I have no doubt by the Divine Blessing erect a Noble standard there to the honor of his Divine Master. Amongst such an hospitable people Schools might be instituted and supported with out difficulty & much good done in the Colony. The Natives of Van Diemans Land have been very ill treated indeed and banished entirely from those parts which are colonized by Englishmen. Many of them have been shot by our people and the Bushrangers who have made their escape from the Settlements have for fear of being discovered by any communication which the Natives might have with the settlers killed them without mercy. Hence the Natives retaliate and commit depredations as they find opportunity. There are no Natives at the Settlement except some children who have been taken away from their Parents. At Sydney and Parramatta the Natives can ((a) Mr Patterson who knows my friend the Revd Mr Waugh) and do reside without fear or molestation but here they cannot profit by their Intercourse with Englishmen. There were several Men, Women, and children who were passengers on board the Active from Port Jackson to Van Diemens Land. Two Children learnt correctly the Card for Sunday Schools for which I rewarded them by giving each a Bible. After I had read the Prayers of the Church I usually spent a few minutes in reading some important “extract” or laying before the Sailors and Passengers the most essential truths of the Christian Religion. Seafaring men have alas! few opportunities of repairing to Public Worship and hearing the Holy Scriptures enforced & explained. The fall of Man; his lamentable departure from God; his utter inability to help himself; his ransom and acceptance by Jesus Christ, and the duties of the Christian Life are little understood by many of them; nor do they conceive the happiness which accompanies a cordial reception of Divine Truth. They are a most useful body of men; they have souls that never die, it is therefore necessary and indeed a part of our duty to pay all the attention in our power to their instruction. On Monday May 23rd the Active sailed from the River Derwent for the Bay of Islands. After a good passage we came to an anchor near Tippoonah on Friday June 10th.— Duaterra we were informed was at his farm in the interior, but hearing of a Vessel being in the Harbour he came over to Tippoonah in the night and paid us a visit on the friday morning. I put into his hands a Letter from Mr Marsden, of which the following is a copy:— Parramatta March 9, 1814 Duaterra King I have sent the Brig Active to the Bay of Islands to see what you are doing, and Mr Hall and Mr Kendall from England. Mr Kendall will teach the Boys and Girls to read and write. I told you when you was at Parramatta I would send you a Gentleman to teach your Tamoreekes and Koeteedo’s to read. You will be very good to Mr Hall and Mr Kendall. They will come to live in New Zealand if you will not hurt them, and teach you how to grow Corn, Wheat & make Houses and every thing. Charles has sent you a Cock and Mrs Marsden has sent you a shirt and Jacket. I have sent you some wheat for seeds and you must put in into the ground as soon as you can. I have sent you a mill to grind your corn. If you will come in the Active to Parramatta I will send you back again. Send me a man or two to learn to make an axe and every thing. You will send the Active full of Moca, Potatoes, Lines, Mats, Fish, Nets, and every thing. I have sent a Jacket for Kowheetee. Tell him to assist you and Terra to laiden the ship. You will be very good to all my men and not hurt them and I will be good to you. Ann, Elizabeth, Mary, Jane, Charles, Martha, Nanny and Mrs Bishop, Mrs Marsden are all well, and wish to know how you are. If you do not come to see me send me word by Mr Kendall and Mr Hall what you want and I will send it to you. I am Your friend Saml Marsden Duaterra gladly received Mr Marsden’s Letter and was very much pleased with the arrival of his promised friends. I and Mr Hall accompanied him to his principal Hipwah or Town called Ranghee Hoo. It consisted of several Warree’s or small Huts about five feet in height, seven in breadth, and eight or ten feet in length. We were presently surrounded by many native Men, Women, and Children who conducted themselves towards us in the most friendly manner, and as we repeated our visits their friendship for us became the more apparent. The Tohangha Rakoo’o paid great attention to Mr Hall, and the children who were at first afraid to come near me, as soon as I had earned their confidence would follow me to a great distance to take hold of my hand. In Duaterra’s Store rooms were deposited Rum, Tea, Sugar, Flour, Cheese and two chests of European raiment. One of these places was unlocked, and although the residence of Duaterra is sixteen miles distant yet everything remained safe and unmolested. In many little fenced plots of Land at Ranghee Hoo and other places we discovered several Hogs feeding. Pork is very plentiful. An Axe or a good Tokee will purchase one and sometimes two good sized Pigs. The soil is very good near Tippoonah notwithstanding the hilly nature of the Country. The Cultivated land produces potatoes, cabbages, turnips, carrots, Onions &c. Those parts which are not cultivated are generally covered with fern. On the Sunday after our arrival at the Bay of Islands Mr Hall read upon deck the Prayers of the Church. The rain prevented the natives from coming to the Vessel at the time of Divine Service except two or three who had slept on board. In the Afternoon the weather was fine and I and Mr Hall paid a second visit to our friends at the Hipwah. They wished to trade with us but we told them it was a sacred day. Six Days men were allowed to work and every seventh day was appointed as a day of rest from labour, and to Kiak?a At?a; for this was the only term which we could then make use of in order to convey to their ideas our worshipping the Supreme Being. We said they might come to the ship with their property on the day following. We acquainted them with our intention of bringing our Wives and children from Port Jackson and residing amongst them, and to some children I gave an invitation to go with us and learn the Book & see Mr Marsden, for it must not be omitted that the name of Mr Marsden is well known at the Bay of Islands. The Natives make mention of him in their songs and speak of him with respect. The children and their Parents seemed pleased with the invitation but at that time we did not fix upon any. June 13th I Mr Hall and Toi took a walk into the interior with Duaterra to see his farm. We passed by the Hipwah Teepookay and some of the Natives meeting us took hold of our hands in a friendly manner and requested us to eat with them. After some little conversation we proceeded on our way over some swamps and exceeding high hills. We observed no woods near us of any magnitude and the tops of the Hills were generally fertile and covered with good soil. Plenty of good water is every where to be found. At length we came to Duaterra’s farm which is called Motoo Terra. In an enclosure he had sown some wheat which was already five or six inches above the ground, and his people were busily employed in clearing more land upon which he intended to plant potatoes and to sow two bushels of wheat that we had presented to him by the desire of Mr Marsden. Mr Marsden has sent a steel Mill to Duaterra to enable him to grind his wheat as soon as it will be ready. The Natives could not believe Duaterra that it was possible to make Bread of Wheat until he showed them the mill from which as soon as they perceived the flour issue, they burst out in expressions of surprize and admiration. Mr Charles Marsden sent Duaterra two Cocks and two Hens, and in return Duaterra put on board the Active a Sow in Pig which is now at Parramatta under the charge of his young friend. Duaterra is chief over the People of four Districts. His Territory is extensive and he has four hundred fighting men under his command. He has a friend whose name is Way who has two hundred. His Uncle Kangroha has three hundred and his Uncle Shunghee has six hundred. Shunghee was introduced to us by his Nephew on thursday June 16th. He is a Warrior but apparently a man of a very mild disposition. And altho, this is the first time he has had any intercourse with Europeans he is remarkably steady and decent in his outward behaviour and has little appearance of the savage about him. He is chief over the People of seventeen places: is a man of a very ingenious turn and is very desirous to learn the European Arts. He shewed us a Musket which had been stocked and mounted by his own hands, and the performance does him much credit, since he had no man to instruct him. He has several muskets in his Possession. The Natives of New Zealand procure these destructive Articles and powder & shot from Vessels which touch upon the coast for fresh water, fresh provisions, Spars & ca. Wednesday June 15th. It was a providential circumstance that the Brig, James Haye should at this time put in to the Bay of Islands as it afforded me an opportunity to write to the Society and acquaint them that I was at length arrived at my Journey’s end. I dined with Captain Foldger, and Mr Andrews who accompanied me and Mr Hall to the Shore, and with whom we had the happiness to unite in Prayer for the Success of the Mission would I have no doubt upon his arrival in London acquaint you with many interesting particulars. He had kindly paid a visit to our families at Parramatta according to your desire. We were now visited by the Aged chief Terra, his Wife and one attendant and I presented to Terra a Letter from Mr Marsden nearly similar to the one I had previously delivered to Duaterra. Terra requested the Captain to take the Vessel near to Korrorahrekka his residence on the other side of the Bay of Islands about ten miles distant from Tippoonah. This was done, and presently a number of canoes came alongside. I accompanied Terra and his party to the shore and in return for the kind treatment they had received on board I was presented with five baskets of potatoes. I have met with the same friendly treatment amongst the natives at Korrorahrekka as I have experienced in other places and have observed them at their daily work. One day Terra and about forty others (men and women) were very busy in preparing an allotment of land for Potatoes, and Koomara (or Kymouru, a sweet potato) for the ensuing year. Some of the Natives were busy in digging the soil, others in clearing it of roots and rubbish which they placed upon heaps and others in burning those heaps. Terra appears to be near seventy years of Age; He presides over the people of Seventeen Places. On Friday June 17th Whetttohee (who is also called Pomarree) a person from Mattow Hooka invited me to go to his Hipwah and upon my accepting the invitation he further proposed to shew me the place where some timber might be procured for the Vessel if I would accompany him thither. Accordingly we set out in the afternoon in his Canoe manned by his own people. The day was very fair; After rowing several miles and it began to be very late the whole party stept on shore. There we made a good fire, and I slept (a) by the Side of Whettohee having for my bed some dry fern, and his Kakkahow and the canopy of Heaven for my covering. I mention this event with great pleasure and satisfaction; because the natives of New Zealand have been called a most dangerous set of men; that there is no trusting to them and that they will even destroy a man for the sake of a meal. But here if they had had the [(a) It was a still night; the atmosphere was serene and clear. The stars shone with peculiar lustre on my head; it was a season for contemplation, prayer and praise!] least inclination to have done me an injury either in my person or property they had it in their power. I had no means of defending myself against them. I had it is true two Fowling pieces with me but they were both unloaded. Whettohee knew this for he had several times discharged them so that these would only have served to strengthen the temptation: for if any thing would tempt the Natives it would be a musket. They are so very fond of articles of this kind they will almost give any thing for them. But I slept secure, and felt happy that God had been pleased (for some good purpose as I trusted) to send me amongst them. However weak my talents, and myself altho’ sinful and defiled, I still pray & hope that God will for the sake of his own Great Name, make me useful in declaring the glad news of His Salvation amongst this benighted people. In the morning at an early hour we hastened to the Wood. Ahourakkee and the men he had with him there with all possible dispatch conveyed two good spars to the Waterside. This was attended with much labor as the timber lay at a distance of two or three hundred Yards from the River. But these stout active men soon cleared a path for it and drew it along, and I, Whettohee, Ahourakkee, Teekopiddee and some others proceeded to the Vessel with the Spars which we had procured and about half past ten Oclock in the Evening we finished our excursion. For these two Spars Ahourakkee received two Tokee’s and it was agreed upon that he should return to the Wood and procure as many more as he could, and convey them to the vessel in the course of a few days. The Wood was fourteen miles or upwards from the Active. Loads of excellent pine are to be found there. One piece which the Natives had cut down measured nearly 90 feet in length. On Sunday morning June 19th I read upon Deck the Prayers of the Church. The weather was fine and several canoes with natives in them were by the side of the vessel. Two or three chiefs were also with us, and the behaviour of the Natives during Divine Service was very decent & commendable. It was a new thing with them to see our way of worship and to hear of a day of rest from labor, and they seemed to enjoy the idea very much. The Union Jack was hoisted on board the Active and Terra displayed his colours at Korrorahrekka in honor of the Day. Soon after Divine Service was over the natives departed from the Vessel, and in the afternoon I visited the Kapinghee a place of Whettohee in company with Mr Hall. The Natives were friendly indeed and to us the interview with the men women and children was very gratifying. I distributed on this day several religious Tracts amongst the Natives in order to give them some Idea of Books and to have noticed the eagerness and delight with which they all received them would have caused a tear, and excited a pious desire in a true believer in behalf of a people whom Satan has so long held in captivity. This people never had within their reach the means of instruction. Sunk as they are in human wretchedness and misery, no voice have they heard proclaiming the amazing love of God through a Crucified Saviour which could be a means of consoling their hearts or charming their ears! Oh what great priviledges to [sic] they possess who are brought up in a Christian Land! and what excuse can men thus highly favored make should they sin them all away and neglect the day of their visitation? On Wednes Day [sic] June 22nd Mr Hall, Mr Chace and a party of seamen went up the river in one of the Boats as far as the Wood in order to procure some more spars. Mr Hall experienced the same friendly treatment as I had done and expressed his satisfaction upon the occasion. A few spars were obtained by the party belonging to the Active and Ahourakkee and the natives cut down several others and on the friday morning brought them to the vessel for sale. On the Saturday we agreed with Ahourakkee & his friends for some more spars, for the purpose of obtaining which they returned to the Wood on the Monday following. Sunday June 26. Mr Hall read upon deck in the morning the Prayers of the Church. The day was fine but no natives came near us. It would have been proper to have given some of the Chiefs an invitation to dine with us as they would have then been present at our Worship and known from the example of our people that the day had been observed as a day of rest, and I am sorry it was not done. Terra did not hoist his colours at Korrorahrikka as he had done on the Sunday preceding it. On Sunday July 3rd at a very early hour some natives brought to the vessel several Spars which they had procured the preceding week & offered to barter them with us for Tokee’s &c. This gave us another opportunity of reminding them of the Lords day and they cheerfully conveyed the timber to the shore where it remained until the Monday morning. The chiefs Shunghee and Whettohee attended while I read the Prayers of the Church and their behaviour was as usual strictly proper. On the Monday the Natives received Tokee’s &c for their Spars and departed much pleased with their respective bargains. They brought upwards of Thirty Spars from the Wood at this time. Whilst these things were doing Duaterra and a party of friends were actively employed in cutting Koraddee (or Flax in the growing State) on the other side of the Bay. They conveyed several Boat Loads to a convenient place which was at a short distance from a Part of the Bay where there was good anchorage for the Vessel. On Tuesday July 5 I attended the Mourning ceremony for Toutoro a man who had died on the Sunday. The Corpse was neatly wrapped up in the clothing which had been worn by the deceased. The feet instead of being stretched out as is customary in England were “gathered up” in such a manner by his sides that I could not discern them. I heard the bitter lamentations of the women & the funeral song or ode of the Men. I witnessed a mock fight as a part of the ceremony and the whole party consisting of two or three hundred feasting upon Sweet potatoes by way of conclusion. The Women(a) cut their faces, breasts, and arms with sharp shells until they were covered with blood. Terra and his wife were there who paid great attention to me; wished me to sit near them and I was presented six [sic] baskets of sweet potatoes (or Kymouru) ready cooked for my dinner. Sunday July 10. Mr Hall read the Prayers of the Church. Shunghee and Shourakkee were present, but no other natives came near us. The Ship was too far from the shore & the wind blew fresh from the north west. (a) These were about six in number & were related to the deceased. Monday July 11. I went to Korrorahrekka for the purpose of taking my leave of my friends the Natives. To Terra, Ahourakkee Whettohee and Kyterra I gave an invitation to accompany me to Port Jackson but they all declined accepting it. On tuesday July 12. Terra, Tupa, Whettohee and Ahourakkee seeing the Active in a state of preparation to depart fron Korrorahrekka came to bid us farewell. They breakfasted with us in the Cabin and attended Mr Hall and myself in our morning devotional exercises. They quietly kneeled down whilst we were engaged in prayer not offering to stir until we had done. I pray that the petitions which they heard but which they did not understand may be accepted by the most High God: And that he will bless our endeavours to acquire such a knowledge of their Language as will enable us in time to make known the glad tidings of the Gospel and direct the Attention of these poor benighted heathens to that Saviour who alone can enlighten their darkness by his Holy Spirit and by His precious Blood redeem their souls from misery. O blessed Lord fulfil thy gracious Promises that “all “nations whom Thou hast made may come and worship before Thee and “glorify thy name.” From Korrorahrekka The Brig Active was brought to a river called Manghonuee on the Tippoonah side of the Bay of Islands. Sunday July 17. I read the Prayers of the Church. Duaterra Shunghee and some other natives were present. On this day Toodeekahtacoo the wife of Shunghee, five children and some friends came to the vessel upon a visit to Shunghee who had remained on board from the time of his introduction. I had sometime before this told Shunghee I wished to see Depero & Duingho his two little boys they were therefore permitted to remain on board with their father. Toodekahtakoo and the rest of the family settled themselves upon the shore at a short distance from the vessel. Friday 22nd. Having now received the Koraddee and Wood and Water on board the Captain signified his intention to quit the Bay of Islands. Many natives came to the vessel for the purpose of bidding farewell to Shunghee, Duaterra, Touhahnah and Ponappo who had embarked for New South Wales. The women especially Toodeekahtakoo the Wife of Shunghee and Dayhoo the Wife of Duaterra wept very much— In the Evening Kurrokurro and Taranghee two Brothers of Toi who were arrived at the Bay of Islands from a distant part of New Zealand (where they had been some months on a trading voyage) just in time to see their relation previous to his departure came on board & the interview was very affecting. They embraced each other & wept aloud a considerable time. On Saturday July 24th We were under the necessity of returning to Tippoonah from which place we had sailed the day before on account of contrary winds. Mr Hall read the Prayers of the Church upon the Sunday in the presence of Shunghee, Duaterra, Rakoo and some other natives who all conducted themselves exceeding well during Divine Service. Monday July 25. The Active set sail for Port Jackson. Shunghee now consented that Depero his eldest son who is about eight years of age should now embark with us. Kurrokurro the brother of Toi was also received on board. Kurrokurro is a Chief, his residence is at Pahroa on the South side of the Bay of Islands. About one oClock in the day time I had a most providential escape from imminent danger. The Vessel was under way and I had incautiously seated myself upon the Top of a Water Closet which is raised above the quarter Deck in order to speak to some natives who were in Kurrokurro’s Canoe at the Stern. On bringing the main boom from the Starboard to the Larboard Side I was struck by it and forced overboard. I never had attempted to swim in my life I could therefore assist myself very little: but the natives in the canoe observing me fall came with all possible haste near me, and I was rescued by them from a Watery Grave. My left leg was severely bruized between the Boom & the water closet but not broken. This fresh instance of Divine Care and Goodness I desire to record with humble gratitude. God has in the the [sic] course of my past life graciously shewn me abundant instances of his mercy which loudly call for my zeal in his service & my faithfulness and love. My life has also been preserved thro’ the kind instrumentality of the People of New Zealand. I pray that the remainder of my life may be spent in humble endeavours to promote the Glory of God and the knowledge of his Salvation amongst a people who have been so ready to serve me. It is recorded by Authors on Geography that “few Vessels ever left the “coasts of New Zealand without the loss of some part of their crew.” This is a serious charge which I cannot, however, believe to be true. When the New Zealanders are provoked by insult and ill treatment they will undoubtedly retaliate with the utmost fury, but I cannot learn that they have generally, if at any time, been the first aggressors. They have on the contrary in a variety of cases which have been incorrectly stated in British Newspapers suffered much from the tyranny and wanton abuse of those who by reason of the “Name” by which they are called ought to be distinguished by their mild and humane Dealing before they have returned the fatal blow. It is known that Captain Thompson had flogged(a) Tahrayha one of the chiefs now living at Whangaroa previous to the destruction of the Boyde; and the Island of the late Tippahee at Tippoonah had been laid waste, the houses burnt with fire, and several men, women and children shot before the Natives killed some sailors belonging to a Vessel named the New Zealander. From the best information which I have been able to obtain I cannot learn that Tippahee had any share in the guilt attending the destruction of the Boyde altho he has been charged as a confederate with the resident chiefs Tippoohee, Pippee and Tahrayha. The British Captains who united in revenging the Deaths of their countrymen appear to have been misled by some Natives who were Enemies of Tippahee. It is asserted by respectable characters, who have visited him after the affair of the Boyde, & to whom he was very kind, that Tippahee was a real friend to an European. {[a] Tahraha was sick five days on board the Boyde at the End of which he overheard CaptainThompson saying he would throw him overboard. He was forced out of bed by flogging. It is said that when his father met Captain Thompson on shore he killed him. I met with a person at Tippoonah who informed me that many of our Sailors when they come into the harbour for necessaries make it their practice to cheat and defraud the natives exceedingly. That when the natives have parted with such commodities as they previously offer for sale they often receive little or nothing in return: and that this conduct and way of dealing is very painful to their feelings. They declared that if Englishmen would deal fairly the natives were disposed to pay every attention to them and to supply them with any thing they might want most chearfully [sic]. Indeed I do think this would be the case with many of the Natives. They have a particular desire to be at peace with us. They say we introduce amongst them potatoes, cabbages, turnips &c and tools of different descriptions which they are continually in want of. There is also another consideration which will operate most powerfully upon the people of New Zealand, and it will have a tendency to create in them much respect for Englishmen. They are particularly fond of Bread. When once there is a sufficient quantity of wheat grown so as to enable the natives generally to know its value they will esteem us highly and New Zealand may perhaps at some future day afford rich supplies of this Article to our Ships which traverse the Southern Pacific Ocean. A prudent caution is no doubt indispensibly [sic] necessary in providing for the security of Vessels which touch at New Zealand after there has been so many depredations committed that they are too numerous to admit of a recital. And if also in enlightened and civilized Nations the most salutary Laws and regulations with the power to put them into execution are often insufficient for the protection both of persons and property, surely it cannot be expected but there are men so selfish in the unenlightened world that for the sake of gain they will not scruple to rob and plunder. That a Nation without religion is also deplorably corrupt it would be in vain to attempt to deny, yet with respect to a general knowledge of right and wrong it cannot be doubted but as a people is acquainted with so they act upon different principles. Duaterra says, “some of his countrymen are very good, will work “for their living and wish for improvement, while others are very bad, will “take a Ship, or steal any thing.” He is very desirous to have it in his power to adopt some salutary measures by which he may be enabled to keep in subjection unruly and mischievous men, and to establish Laws and regulations for the good order and well being of his People. He still is anxious to make a Sunday at New Zealand. The observations of my friend appear to be very correct and Englishmen(a) who touch at New Zealand would do well to convince the Natives that altho’ they are careful to keep the means of their preservation in their own hands they are really their friends and that they will not cheat nor defraud them. This done they would undoubtedly find many natives ready to supply them with the productions of the Island and render them other friendly services. For in my Opinion the true Character of the New Zealanders is not so despicable as Europeans are apt to imagine, and it has by some writers been very unfairly pourtrayed. [sic] (a) I mean Captains having charge of vessels. In giving a fair account of a Savage Nation some allowance ought to be made for Ancient Customs and Usages which have been handed down from one generation to another for many ages. Because there are practices amongst the New Zealanders which are in their nature abhorrent to the tender feelings of humanity they have been condemned as the most dangerous and degraded of the human race. That the condition of these fallen sons and Daughters of our first Offending Parents “is very low” it is too true: but I trust I can with strict adherence to truth notice at least to my christian friends many favorable appearances which may induce them to attempt their improvement, and it affords me great pleasure that it is my province to do so. I have been told that there are usages of a barbarous nature amongst the People of New Zealand which are not approved by them all and those followed by some to which others are averse and which they hold in detestation, and I really have discovered in them all that I could expect in a Nation which has been for Ages lost in Heathen Darkness. I trust the time is now arrived when they are upon the point of emerging from that horrid state of barbarity for which they have been renowned. From even the slightest and most cursory observation of their manners and acquirements I am induced to indulge ideas of this nature. Altho many of them disfigure their faces and their raiment is the most uncouth in appearance of any I have ever before seen yet neither the men nor the women go naked. The men are also intelligent and many of them industrious and full of ingenuity; fit for husbandmen and mechanics as soon as they shall be favored with the means of instruction. The women employ part of their time in making Kakkahows, Mats, Moka & ca and in all probability many of them would gladly learn to spin and knit stockings and the use of the needle. And the children are lively, active and witty. They made no stranger of me after my first appearance amongst them. When they saw me they usually said “How do you do Mr Kendano?” They then offered me their little parcels of Millo or thread which they had made with their own hands, and asked me for fish Hooks, nails and buttons in return. It has been truly said of the New Zealanders that they are a Noble Race of men. They stand in need of our friendship; and if proper steps were taken for their instruction in the Arts, attention paid to their wants and they were dealt with upon just and good principles they would by the Divine Blessing soon be brought over to a state of civilization. Then indeed might the Christian World “sow” in more eager expectation that the way was rapidly preparing in this part of the Earth for their Messengers & for the enlargement of the Redeemers Kingdom and that any attempt is making to accomplish this glorious object, however feeble, still let the faithful rejoice, and rest satisfied that God will in his own due time fulfil his gracious Promises. “The Glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” Tuesday July 26. Shunghee, Kurrokurro, Depero and Ponappa amused themselves by attempting to learn the Alphabet. Shunghee was so much delighted with it that he said he should continue to learn it daily. I had some cards of letters and monosyllables by me, such as are used by the lower Classes in Doctor Bell’s System of Education and I proposed to give each of the Natives one fish hook for every page they should learn correctly upon my arrival in New South Wales. At this they expressed the greatest satisfaction and my little pupil Depero seemed transported with the idea of possessing some riches which he should have to shew his mother and his uncle Kangroha upon his return to his native land. The Natives pronounce with difficulty the Letters C, G, H, J, K and Z. The remainder of the English Alphabet they can articulate very well. It is my intention in my little Vocabulary of the Language to substitute K for the C. You will therefore find those words which I placed under C in the adjoining copy under K. As I get better acquainted with the Language I have no doubt but I shall find it necessary to make many corrections of my own words. The New Zealanders are averse to drinking Spirits. I do not think the Ava root which has done so much injury amongst the Natives at Otaheite grows there. One day when Whettohee and Toi were with me upon an excursion and I was reproving the latter for making use of some bad language which he had learnt from the Seamen Whettohee commended me for it very much. He repeated the Blasphemous Expressions of Englishmen saying they were “no good”, Yes and No (he said),were good words to make use of. Ponahho, Depero and Shunghee learned the English Alphabet in five or six days. The latter has also written several copies of Letters some of which I send to you. The New Zealanders appear to have many deities, to which however, I cannot learn they pay any particular adoration. I think Atua is their name for the Supreme Being but I am not certain. Duaterra says the marriage contract is made at New Zealand in the following manner. When a young man forms an attachment for a young Woman and he is desirous to have her for his wife, he first consults her parents and brothers and sisters whose consent he must obtain. If these are agreeable and the young woman does not cry, she immediately becomes his wife. But if she cries the first night he pays her a visit or upon repeating his visit a second or third time she continues to do so he must drop his suit. Simple fornication is not considered a crime but if a woman is unfaithful to her husband he spears her. Adultery is punished with death. On Monday August 22nd The Active came to an Anchor at Port Jackson, I found my family well in health. My three eldest children during my absence attended School daily. The Natives have been well employed since their arrival at Parramatta. Some of them have spent their time in taking a Survey of the Buildings and various improvements in the Colony, others in learning to read and write and Teahahnah has learnt to make nails & ca. They have been before Governor Macquarie. His Excellency has promised them a Bull & three Cows when they return, and some other useful articles. Mr Marsden has obtained leave of Governor Macquarie to accompany us and our families to New Zealand. We expect to embark the first week in November, I shall therefore be from hence entirely dependent upon the Society. I hope I shall do all in my power to ease the expences necessarily attached to the support of my family but you will see, My Dear Sir, and I do not doubt but you will be happy in the observation that upon my first setting out at New Zealand there will be an opportunity for me to spend the whole of my time in learning the Language and instructing the Children. If it also should please God to spare me with Life and I find I am encouraged in it, I should be happy to declare publickly amongst the People of New Zealand the Glad tidings of the Gospel, and in making this open disclosure of the sentiments of my mind altho’ I have an Eye to my own inability, yet that Ever Gracious God, who by the secret windings of his Providence, brought me, an obscure villager, out of my thraldom to the enjoyment of so many Gospel priviledges, & the Society of so many Christian friends, amongst whom I was, in some measure led to enter into the views and feelings of a Missionary, is ready to be my support, and O! that I may always be ready to serve Him.— I shall not now have an opportunity to make use of several Tracts upon the Church Catechism, Cards of Prayer & ca the productions of my friend the Revd Basil Woodd and others with which I was provided previous to my departure from England, it is therefore my intention to distribute them amongst the Clergymen & Schoolmasters as I can do it to the most advantage in the Colony. The various curiosities which I collected at New Zealand & which are contained in the Package you will be so kind as to forward to my friends— I have requested you to send the Church Missionary Register and the Societys report annually to my friend the Revd Mr Myers North Somercotes near Louth Lincolnshire. I am under many obligations to this Gentleman, & I know he will be happy to hear of the State of the Settlement at New Zealand as well as the other important concerns of the Society. You will send me the “Third Volume” of the Societys Proceedings Bound to correspond with the two preceding ones. Periodical Publications & ca — Please to send some Paper for Letters &c Books for Memor[an]dms. Those children which I take under my care at New Zealand I shall have to maintain, but I trust this will be done at a small expence. Mr King will accompany us with his Wife & one child to New Zealand. They are in good health. I have now finished my Narrative. You will have the goodness to present my duty to the Hon[oura]ble Committee. I recommend myself & family to their earnest supplications, that the Lord Jesus Christ may preserve us in the time of trial, enable us by the powerful operations of His Holy Spirit to know & do His Will and for his own Glory crown our endeavours with success. And am Revd and Dear Sir with Mrs Kendall’s united regards to yourself and Mrs Pratt & Children Your faithful Servant Tho Kendall The Revd Josiah Pratt, Church Missionary House Salisbury Square London Postscript. There can be no doubt but the Language of the New Zealanders and Otaheitians and indeed of most of the natives of the South Sea Islands is radically the same. I have observed that A [sic] New Zealander can understand a Native of Otaheite, Bolabola, or Owhyhee in the course of a very few days. Mr John Eyre who has several years been under the protection of the London Missionary Society has obligingly furnished me with a Vocabulary containing several thousands of words in Manuscript from which I or any future servant of the Society may expect great assistance. Mr Eyre has been careful to note, as often as possible, the different parts of Speech in his Vocabulary.Parramatta 3 October 1814 Revd and Dear Sir I have shipped on board the Seringapatam, Captn Bunker, 1 Small case containing the following articles, viz. 1 Curious Box, 1 Mat & 1 small parcel of thread for yourself 1 Curious Box (small) 1 Flute, 1 parcel of thread. 1 Green Hetikkee or Ornament which the New Zealanders wear at their bosom for the Revd Basil Woodd. (The flute is in the large Box—) 1 Small flute for the Revd Joshua Mason— — — 1 War Mat & 1 Parcel of thread inclosed for Mr Jno Matlock 1 Curious Belt for Mr Jones Carpenter Parson road ) To the care 1 Curious Line for Mr Short ) of 1 Parcel of thread for Revd A. Waugh ) Revd B. Woodd 1 Upper Garment & thread inclosed for the Revd W. Myers N. Somercotes South Lincolnshire also 1 Parcel Letters— 1 Upper Garment & thread inclosed for the Revd Mr Stewart Percy Chapel—— 1 Black Mat & 1 Line inclosed for Mr Jno Johnson White Lion Passage Paddington— 1 Parcel containing 1 War Club & two Lines for Mr Wm Johnson to the care of Mr Jno Johnson 2 Lines for Mr Goy Dentist Barretts Court Wigmore Street 1 Belt Mr Amies Bookseller King St Edgware road 1 Head Tattooed in the New Zealand Stile— — — 1 Upper Garment 1 Parcel thread inclosed for the Revd G. Hunt Lecturer of All Saints Bristol— — — 1 Small parcel for Mr Taite Taylor in Oxford Street Portman St. I have in my hands for the British and Foreign Bible Society the Sum of three pounds one Shilling & five pence & for the Naval and Military Bible Society the Sum of five Pounds twelve Shillings & ninepence which I intend to transmit the first opportunity. My Acc[oun]t with Mr Woodd is closed or I sh[oul]d have drawn upon him for the amount. Mr Wm Hall has now received his Salary from Mr Marsden. I am sorry I requested you to send him an investment as it would not be right to mislead you. I would recommend you to procure if you can some Bibles, Testaments, Tracts &c for the Revd Mr Cowper of Sydney who will distribute them to advantage. He pays great attention to the religious Instruction of youth in the Schools at Sydney. He tells me the Children are going on exceeding well with Mr Woodds catechism with which I was furnished when I left England. I have heard the Female Orphans repeat the Introduction &c very correctly. Be pleased to enclose for me at least 10 Copies of the Missionary Register for New Zealand. The remaining 40 you had better send to Mr Cowper Sydney who will supply the diff[eren]t Clergymen &c in the Colony— I will thank you for a large Octavo Prayer Book. To prevent Mistakes after my arrival at New Zealand be pleased to send me an Account of any thing you may send for us “directed to the care of Mr Marsden or any one else.” We shall be very much in [need] of a Pious Black Smith. He would do well at New [Zealand]. I trust I, Messrs Hall & King shall agree very well, I shall do all I can to promote harmony & peace. I shall embrace every opportunity of acquainting you how we go on— I bless God I am much better in health than when I first embarked for New Zealand. My family are also well— I am Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Serv[an]t Tho Kendall P.S. Never mind the watch ) if you have not sent it ) I am not anxious about it. )X X X X X X X X X X X Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z A A A A A A A A A A A A V V V V V V V V V V V V C C C C C C C C C C C d d d d d d d d d d l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l m m m m m m m m m m m n n n n n n n n n n n n n n n o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o p p p p p p p p p p p p p p p q q q q q q q q q q q q q q q r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t t u u u u u u u u u u u u u u v v v v v v v v v v v v v v n n n n n n n n n n n n n n S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S S t t t t t t t t t tt t t t t t t t t t t u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u v v v v v v v v v v v v v v v N N N N N N N N N N N N X X X X X X X X X X X X X X Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y YY Y Y Y d d d d d d d d d d d d d d d d k k k k k k k kk k k k k k k k k l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l l m m m m m m m m m m m m o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o p p p p p p p p p p p p p p p q q q q q q q q q q q q q q q r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r Parramatta October 4th 1814 Dear Sir, I can now inform you with some degree of pleasure that Mr Kendall and myself has visited N. Zealand and that we have found it very much to our satisfaction— the Natives seemed rather strange with us at first but after we made them acquainted with our intensions they became quite familiar with us, and we did not hesitate to go twelve or fourteen miles into the interior of the Country and sleep all night amongst them we stayed at the Bay of Islands Six weeks and went ashore amongst the Natives mostly every day. I told them that I would come and live amongst them and make them large european houses and that I would make Boats and Canoes and they were very much pleased with the idea, and after we had pitched upon a place that we thought the most eligible to begin the settlement upon, the party that it belonged to were very much pleased with us, and seemed very desirous for us to go and live there, and another party that lived at some distance seemed quite offended because we would not go and live upon their District— We brought seven Natives along with us to Port Jackson three of whom are Chiefs— we have treated them very well and they are become very familiar with us, and they will return with us when we return which we expect will be in the course of two or three weeks after this date—the Vessel is now fitting out in this Harbour and going direct for New Zealand— with Mr Kendall and his family John King and his Wife and Child, my Wife and little boy and myself— and Mr Marsden says he will go with us to see New Zealand— We must unavoidably be a great expence upon the Society although for my part I have been taken out of my employment these eight months past and have received no assistance in any respect whatever— I have said that I would draw as little upon Mr Marsden as I could, but on account of the great distance we are from the Society, that we shall be all under the necessity of having immediate support— We go relying upon the Almighty for protection, and we hope under Divine direction likewise— for my part I mean to exert myself in the erection of a hut or house for each family and I hope the Lord will bless us with health, and proportionate our strength to our Labours— I mentioned in a former letter that I should like to have a Gun as a kind of defence as there is nothing the Natives so much dread as the sight of a Gun, and to make it more immediately usefull [sic] it ought to be one that would kill ducks at the distance of 60 yards as the rivers abound with these valuable fowls and my Gun is too short and too light for the purpose— and if you will have the goodness to procure it with a quantity of Duck-shot and send it by the first conveyance I will take it as a particular favour— Mrs Hall joins me with our best respects to Mrs Smith— and remain Dear Sir your most Ob[edien]t H[umb]le Serv[an]t In Christ — Wm HallSecretary’s Office Sydney 8th Novr 1814 Sir, I have it in Command from the Governor to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter dated the 1st Inst. and to Communicate His Excellency’s Sentiments to you thereon— Altho’ it was certainly under the firm assurance of your Settling in this Colony as a Schoolmaster for the Space of three years that His Excellency was induced to Order a Grant of Land to be made out for you with the usual indulgences as a Free Settler, yet as His Excellency is earnestly Solicitous to promote the benevolent views of the Missionary Society, He shall have no Objection to your proceeding to New Zealand agreeably to the Instructions you have received from the Agent of the Society alluded to; and from this Consideration He will permit you to retain the Land lately located [sic] to you, on your entering into the usual engagements for the fulfilment of the Terms required of all Settlers and expressed in the Grants themselves. I have the honor to be Sir Your Ob[edien]t H[um]ble Serv[an]t Jno Thos Campbell Secy Mr Thomas Kendall Missionary George Street ParramattaCopy of an Official from Mr Secretary Campbell to the Rev. d Samuel Marsden. Secretary’s Office Sydney 17 Novr 1814 Revd Sir Being now on the eve of your departure for the Islands of New Zealand, And His Excellency the Governor, being anxious to promote the interests of the Crown, conjointly with those of the Christian Religion, on this Occasion wishes to avail himself of your superior Activity, Zeal, and intelligence. For this purpose His Excellency desires you will explore as much of the Sea Coasts, and the interior of these Islands, as your limited time, a due regard to your personal safety, and that of your associates, and the other circumstances of your Mission will reasonably admit. By these means you will be enabled to form a correct judgment of the nature, and quality of the soil, its various productions, and its general capabilities, And your Observation with regard to the Coasts, will furnish you with the means of appreciating the relative advantages of the Harbours, as connected with the productions of the interior. Those Harbours, which possess plentiful Supplies of fresh water, with safe Anchorage for Shipping will necessarily claim your particular attention. Should a satisfactory report be made to His Excellency on the foregoing particulars, he will feel it his duty to represent it to His Majesty’s Government, which may probably be thereby induced to form a permanent establishment on those Islands, And under these considerations His Excellency, desires your particular attention to the foregoing circumstances, and that on your return hither, you will make him a full report in writing of your progress, and observations, together with the Success which may attend your Mission. I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your Obedient humble Servant Signed John Thomas Campbell Secretary Parramatta 30th May 1815. May it Please your Excellency In obedience to your Excellencys official Communication directed to me on the 17th Novr 1814, in which your Excellency, instructs me to explore as much of the Sea Coast, and the interior of New Zealand, as my limited time would permit, And report to you such Observations as I might be able to make relative to that Island, I have the honor to transmit the following Statement for your Excellencys information. I landed on the North Cape of New Zealand, and on the Cavalles, some small inhabited Islands about 40 miles Southward of the Cape, and on the main opposite to the Islands. I also visited the River Thames, and landed on the West side of the Harbour. But the principal part of my time was spent in the Bay of Islands, and the adjacent Country. At the North Cape, I only travelled 2 or 3 miles into the interior, and passed One day and a half, as we found no Safe harbour for the Vessel to lay. The Inhabitants are numerous and a very fine race of people, Their Potatoe plantations are all very neatly fenced in, and was in as high cultivation as the Gardens in and near London as they do not suffer a single weed to remain that would injure the growing crop, Here they cultivate turnips, yams, Terra, common and sweet potatoes, Their gardens are principally situated in the Vallies or where the land, has a gentle rise, and the Soil rich, What ground is not in cultivation is generally covered with the Flax plant or Fern, the root of which is much esteemed by the Natives, and ate by them as Bread in England. The land I passed over was generally good, and not so hilly as many other parts of New Zealand. There is no heavy timber and comparatively little of any kind. It is very well watered in every direction. Supplies of Fresh Pork, Fish, and Potatoes, when in Season may be obtained here very reasonable, but as there are no harbours for Vessels we saw, it must be difficult to get off refreshments unless the Weather is fine. The Surf beats violently all along the Beach, where a Boat can land when it blows fresh from the Sea, and the Coast is very high and rocky unless on a sandy beach. On the Cavalles, the inhabitants are but few. There is a considerable quantity of good land but very high, it is covered with the Flax plant and the fern, like the North Cape and scarcely a Tree of any size upon them. The land upon the main appeared beautiful to the eye, at the top of the Cavalles lying in alternate hills and vallies. The vallies were invariably filled with trees and the hills entirely clear and had more the appearance of art than nature. I landed on the Main and met with the people who cut off the Boyd upwards of 5 years ago, They were encamped and I continued with them all night. The Chiefs related many circumstances relative to that fatal transaction from which it appeared that the Europeans had been the first aggressors, there was one Chief present who had sailed from Port Jackson in the Boyd and upon whom corporal punishment had been severely inflicted during his passage to New Zealand. They invited me into their harbour of Whangooroa where the remains of the Boyd lay and said they would give me her guns part of which were on shore, or any other of her property that they might possess. My reason for not going in was in consequence of the wind not permitting. The Chiefs went on board the Active to breakfast with me the next morning, and then returned on Shore, when we immediately got under way. I found the land tolerably good but very little of it fit for the ploughs cultivation, on account of its mountainous State. The flat where the Natives were encamped might contain Somewhat about 100 acres or more part of which was enclosed, and planted with potatoes, the inhabitants were numerous and exceeding friendly, And we were furnished with a good supply of Potatoes and Poultry. Between the main land and the Cavalles, there is safe shelter for Shipping with good anchorage of 7 fathom water, as also a good passage between the Islands and the main both to the Northward and Southward. If a Vessel cannot go for contrary winds on the outside of these Islands, there is no danger in running in the inside of them. All the Coast from the Cavalles to the River Thames is very high and broken land, excepting Bream Cove, where the land is low and pretty level. From 5 leagues and upwards along the Sea Coast where [sic] found the greatest abundance of Fish particularly Bream from which fish the Cove derives its name. I landed at the North end near Bream head so called by Captn Cook where I found a great number of hospitable and friendly Natives, among whom was a young Man called Moyhangee who had been in England and mentioned in Savages history of New Zealand. He was particulary [sic] rejoiced and inquired after Lord Fitzwilliam and several other Noblemen who had been kind to him. Fish potatoes and Pork where very plentiful here, On my arrival at the River Thames I found the harbour very open and extremely dangerous to Shipping when the Wind sets in from the Sea. There is no Shelter where a Vessel can lay in Safety unless behind Some of the Islands which lay both on the East and West side of the harbour, and which we had not time to examine while we were there. We had a very heavy Gale which prevented us from finding the Channel into the Fresh Water river, which is exceeding narrow, and Shallow Water on each side. At the head of the Cove a grove of lofty Pines grew which had a noble and grand appearance, We stopped here 3 days without being able to get into the River and my time being limited did not admit of my staying any longer— I landed on the West Side of the harbour where there is a Strong fortification with a straggling village 2 miles in length— The flat on which the village is situated may contain about 200 acres with a soil generally rich but stony. The land in the rear is hilly part is planted with potatoes which are very fine. The natives were by far a more Robust & Finer looking race than any I had seen and the Chiefs and their Wives Clad in a Superior Stile. From the River Thames we sailed to the Bay of Islands where I continued upwards of 6 weeks and examined the adjoining Country, In every direction the mouth of this harbour is about 4 leagues, and good anchorage for Shipping in several Coves, as well as behind the Islands of which there are a number in the Bay. Some of the Coves run more than 20 miles from the heads into the interior., There are 4 fresh water rivers also— which run into the harbour in different places. These rivers derive the following names from the natives Viz Cowa—Cowa, Wycaddee, Wymattee and Wytanghee, upon the banks of the two former the Pine Tree grows to a considerable height and Size. I measured some which exceeded 30 feet in circumference and appeared to be from 80 to 100 feet high, and without a branch and very straight. There is sufficient depth for large Ships with good and safe anchorage within 10 miles from each of these rivers and 12 from the heads of the harbour. I was up both these rivers, beyond where Salt water extends, there is good land upon there bank’s with several native Villages, the low lands seldom exceed 100 acres and in many places not more than 20. The high land though very strong [sic] wheat land and covered with fern could not be cultivated with the Plough from the broken surface, in Short the land more resembles the waves of the Sea in a Storm than any other works of nature. I think it more than probable from the hilly nature of the Country sufficient falls of water could be met with on these rivers for turning Mills, though I did not proceed high enough to examine sufficiently the truth of this conjecture, I examined the Rivers Wytanghee & Wymattee more particularly and found upon them the finest natural falls I ever beheld in any Country. The first fall upon Wytanghee was situated at the head of the Salt Water Cove. A solid perpendicular rock of almost a semicircular form surrounded the head of the Cove and formed the bank on each side to a considerable extent. The rock runs across the Fresh water river from bank to bank fully 120 feet in extent. Over the level bed the river falls into the Cove, which is 16 feet perpendicular above the high water mark. There was sufficient water in December the time we were there, which is sufficient to turn any heavy Mills for grinding Flour, cutting timber or other purposes. The river seemed to derive its source from natural Springs, and not from Occasional rains, for on examining the banks of the river I found no marks of land floods, from the grass and small trees standing in their natural posture. I am of opinion therefore that Mills might safely be erected here without being endangered by floods. Timber, Wheat or any other heavy articles might safely and easily be conveyed by water, to the very foot of the mills. There is much good land in the neighbourhood of the Cove leading up to the river, and several native villages. I crossed this river about 15 miles in the interior where I saw other situations favorable for the erection of Mills. The Wymatteee River falls also into the head of the salt water Cove, and lays about 8 or 10 miles to the Northward of Wytanghee. The water of this river runs over a fall of about 10 feet, above high water mark, and is formed by nature Similar to many artificial Mill dams, which extend across rivers in England. One solid rock forms the bed of the river and both banks are also rock. This is equally advantageous to the erection of Mills , From Wymattee I walked in a westerly direction upwards of 20 miles through the country, For 3 miles after leaving the banks of the river, the land was generally level and exceeding rich and good, well calculated for the growing of Wheat or other grain. There was no timber upon it, yet it was thickly covered with Brushwood and Fern it extended from the right to the left Some miles and might be easely [sic] cultivated with the Plough. For the next 6 miles the soil was of Various qualities Some good, Some Stony, some swampy, and some of a gravelly nature. The country I passed through was exceeding well watered. having crossed 9 fine runs of fresh water in the distance of as many miles. I then entered a very fine wood of different kinds of timber. The Pines in particular were of an uncommon Size. After passing through the Wood, I came to a native Village which was situated in a fine rich valley through which a considerable rivulet ran. For the next 5 miles the soil varied. Some stoney but the Land rich, And in the Stony land the Natives plant considerable quantities of Potatoes, There was a large flat of good land that might be wrought with the plough, I observed one field that appeared to me to contain 40 acres and upwards, all fenced in, In this enclosure very expensive [sic] plantations of Sweet and Common potatoes were observed, Shortly after passing the field I came to a strong fortified Village, containing about 200 houses, It was built on the Summit of a very high hill round which three deep, and wide trenches were dug, At a few paces from each other and all three fenced either with split or whole Trees not less than 20 Feet high, in this fortification there were a number of people, The Village and people belonged to the Chief Shunghee and his brother Kangarooa and all the country through which I passed. The two Chiefs have very large dominions their territory extending from the East side of New Zealand opposite to the Cavalle Islands to the West side of it, I slept two nights in this fortification, During the time I remained here, I examined the country for about 5 miles to the Westward, and arrived at a lake of Fresh water about 15 miles in circumference. Shunghee informed me, that this lake emptied itself into a fresh water river, that runs into the Western Ocean, And that there was a very fine and extensive harbour on the west side into which this river ran, but the entrance was very narrow, and a very heavy Sea when the wind was from the Southward. I saw little grass in any part of New Zealand excepting in small patches where the land had been cultivated neither is it possible for the grass to grow while the country continues in a state of nature on account of the immence [sic] quantity of Fern which burthens the soil and smothers all other Vegetation. In many places it appeared 6 feet high and stands as thick upon the ground as a crop of Wheat, There is no part of New Zealand that I saw so elligable [sic] for a Settlement as the Country last described, which lies between the 2 rivers Wyemattee and Wytanghee, The country appeared extremely fine and fit for cultivation to the Northward and Westward, as far as the eye could discern. On my way between the Banks of the Wyemattee and the fortified Village, previously mentioned, I observed no Free Stone, from the North Cape to the river Thames, a distance of about 200 miles. The rocks appeared of a very dark Grey, and nearly as hard as a Mill Stone, And throughout the whole bore nearly the same aspect. The country abounds with pipe-clay and Brick earth, I observed no signs either of Coal or Limestone, With respect to the timber there is great variety, fit for building houses, Ships, or any other purposes. The Pine Tree is by far the largest of which I saw 4 different Species, but no extensive forests. The Flax plant is common all over the Country, It grows on the richest Vallies and on the poorest hills, and is a hardy annual plant. It Serves the Natives for fishing lines, clothing, Sleeping Mats, and Baskets as also other purposes. It may be considered One of the greatest gifts of nature, these people can inherit. I found the Natives kind and friendly, on every part of the Coast, from the North Cape to the River Thames. They likewise manifested an ardent desire to cultivate an intercourse with Europeans, And several of the Chiefs requested I would send some to reside among them, Tho’ I was persuaded that the New Zealanders would be glad to have some Europeans to instruct them in the Arts, and Agriculture, I am of opinion they would not quietly submit to have any part of their Country wrested from them by any other nation, but would resist to the utmost of their power, any attempt of this nature. A Chief might be enduced to locate [sic] a certain part of his domain, for a valuable consideration, provided he could do this legally in conformity to the Custom of the Country. But whether he could or no I am not certain. The boundaries of their estates appear to be all accurately ascertained by land marks, to show who is the proprietor, and particulary [sic] on their fishing grounds. Tho’ the natives of this place were so very friendly to us, and showed us every mark of attention, Still I should recommend all masters of Vessels, to be extremely cautious in entering into any other harbour than the Bay of Islands, unless they can depend upon the good conduct of their Crews. The New Zealanders will not be insulted with impunity, nor treated as Men without understanding. In the Bay of Islands I should consider a Vessel to ride equally as safe as if in the harbour of Port Jackson, unless the Crew behaved extremely ill, as the Natives here would not take offence on any trifling occasion. All the natural productions of the Island, such as Timber, Flax or any other article that may hereafter be found Valuable to Commerce May be obtained from the Natives for axes or any other edge tool they might want. None of them appear to want industry but only a proper object to stimulate them. They have done much in the way of cultivation with such insufficient [sic] tools as they have been able to make of Wood. But it is out of the power of Men to clear and subdue in any quantity land in its natural state without Iron, an article which they have had no means to procure. I have every reason to hope that from a late communication The Church Missionary Society will in a short time supple their wants in this respect. And have only to solicit that your Excellency will be graciously pleased to recommend to the kind consideration of His Majesty’s Government the Inhabitants of this Island who with a little assistance would soon shake off the Shackles of Superstition and Barbarism and render themselves worthy of ranking with the lists of civilized nations— I have the honor to be Sir Your Excellency’s Most Obedient humble Servant Saml Marsden To His Excellency, Governor MacquarieNew South Wales Nov. 17. 1814 Sir, I have this day drawn a sett of Bills on you at 30 days sight value £249.8.0: in favour of Mr Richard Jones being on account of Salaries &c as under Mr John King 1yrs salary from Nov 1. 1814 to Nov 1. 1815 50. 0. 0 Mr William Hall 1 yrs salary from March 1.1814 to March 1. 1815 50. 0. 0 Mr Thomas Kendall 1 yrs salary from Dec 31. 1814 to Dec 31. 1815 90. 0. 0 Dr Extra provisions &c &c from Oct 10. 1813 to Novr 17. 1814 59. 8. 0 £249 8. 0 which please to honor I am Sir Your Obt Hble Servt Samuel Marsden To the Revd Josiah Pratt Treasurer to the Church Missionary Society Salisbury Square London. Sydney 17 Novr 1814 Received of the Revd Saml Marsden the sum of Fifty nine pounds eight shillings for Extraordinary expences of food & ca for my family from October 10th 1813 to November 17th 1814 and for raiment for the natives, and also the Sum of ninety pounds for my salary from Janry 1st 1815 to Decr 31st of the same year. Tho Kendall £59—8 90— 149-0 Sydney 17. Nov 1814 Recd of the Revd Saml Marsden the Sum of Fifty pounds for one years salary due Novr 1st 1815 John King £50 Sydney 17 Nov 1814 Recd of the Revd Saml Marsden the Sum of fifty pounds for one years salary due March 1st 1815 Wm Hall £50Duplicate Secretary's Office Sydney 17 Novr 1814 Revd Sir/ Being now on the eve of your departure for the Islands of New Zealand, and His Excellency the Governor being anxious to promote the interests of the Crown conjointly with those of the Christian Religion on this occasion, wishes to avail himself of your superior activity Zeal and intelligence. For this purpose His Excellency desires that you will explore as much of the Sea Coasts and the interior of these Islands, as your limited time, a due regard to your personal safety and that of your associates, and the other circumstances of your Mission will reasonably admit. By these means you will be enabled to form a correct judgment of the nature and quality of the soil, its various productions, and its general capabilities, and your observations with regard to the Coasts will furnish you with means of appreciating the relative advantages of the Harbours as connected with the productions of the interior. Those Harbours which possess plentiful supplies of fresh Water with safe Anchorage for shipping will necessarily claim your particular attention. Should a satisfactory report be made to His Excellency on the foregoing particulars, he will feel it his duty to represent it to His Majesty's Government which may probably be thereby induced to form a permanent establishment on those Islands and under these considerations His Excellency desires your particular attention to the foregoing circumstances and that on your return hither you will make him a full report in writing of your progress, and observations together with the success which may attend your mission. I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your Obdt Hble Servt Jno Thos Campbell Secy To Revd Samuel Marsden prince Chaplain in New South Wales (A Copy)Sydney, New South Wales Novr 18th 1814 Revd Sir, I am now embarked on Board the Active for New Zealand, along with Messrs Kendall Hall & King— I have deemed it necessary to take a few select mechanics to assist the Settlers for the present to form their establishment. The Chiefs and their Attendants return with me excepting one young man who remains with my Family at Parramatta, in order that he may improve his mind in useful Knowledge. He is a very fine young man— The Chiefs have been much gratified with their visit to this Colony; and the Inhabitants in general have treated them with Kindness and Respect— His Excellency Governor Macquarie has been very kind and attentive to them— and has given them three Cows and a Bull, one Cow to each Chief— I shall take an entire Horse and two mares for the future Benefit of the Settlement— The Governor has also given the Chiefs each one Suit of military officers Clothing, which has been very acceptable to them. They all seem very grateful. At my Request his Excellency the Govr has appointed Mr Kendall to act as a Magistrate which will be a check upon some of the masters and owners of Vessels, and their Crews who visit New Zealand— The General order relative to this Subject I herewith transmit for the Information of the Society— The Governor has directed the Colonial Seal to be put to all these orders I have to give to the Chiefs, in order to shew more particularly what is the wish of the executive Authority in this Colony— As far as human Foresight can conjecture there is a fair Prospect for establishing the Mission at New Zealand— I have had many difficulties to contend with, but they seem now to be in a great measure removed— The Society must be aware that the Expences attending this undertaking must be very considerable at the first— I have now drawn upon you for £249.8.0, being the advances of one years Salary to the Settlers— I have also drawn two Sets of Bills one for £200— and the other for 205 towards the outfit of the Vessel— I am not sure that these Bills will be sent to England, should I return in the time I have fixed, as a friend has advanced me that Sum towards this outfit. Nothing will tend so much to civilize the Natives of New Zealand so much as a constant Intercourse with this Colony— I intend the Active to be constantly employed in this Service, for the Safety, and Comfort of the Settlers for some time— I think the natural Productions of the Island will nearly pay the Expences from this time— When I arrive at New Zealand I shall be a better Judge of this matter, and shall then communicate my Ideas to the Society— I leave my Family under the divine Protection. If I should be spared to return to them, I shall be able to provide for all their wants, but if Providence should otherwise determine, I recommend them to the kind Consideration of the Society— as much of my Capital is expended in this work and my Partner has been afflicted for more than three years— Whatever sacrifices I may make at present, I feel it my imperious duty to visit New Zealand— How far I am a Judge of my own Spirit I cannot tell— I shall commit all my affairs into his Hands, and follow where the Lord leads as far as I know— I shall give the Society a more particular Account the first opportunity. You will excuse my haste and Confusion as the Vessel is now under way. I have the Honor to be Your most obedt hum[ble] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary Society P.S. The Settlers are all well.Novr 28-1814 on Board the Active At Sea Revd Sir, When I wrote the last hasty Line I hoped to be near New Zealand before this time— we have been lying at the mouth of the Harbour detained by contrary winds ever since till, this morning— we are now leaving the Heads of Port Jackson with a fair wind— The number of Souls on Board men women and Children are 34— Europeans, Thomas Hansen Master, and his wife— Messrs Kendall Hall & King and their wives, and five Children John Hunter Carpenter— Alexr Ross mate Henry Shaffery Sailor Richd Stockwell, Servant to Mr Kendall Thomas Namblton Cook— Wm. Campbell weaver— and Flax dresser— Walter Hall Smith— I have taken the Smith, and weaver— as they will be very useful to the Settlers in assisting them to build their Houses— They could not do any thing without a Smith, as he can work for the Natives in making them Hoes and Axes, and by that means command their Labor for the Settlers— The men I have taken are of good Character— The following are the South Sea Islanders on Board— Duaterra ) The three first are Shunghee ) Chiefs Koro-Koro ) Repeero Shunghee’s Son Toihi Koro-Koro’s Brother Warrakee )Common men Mowhee )and act as Sailors on Pyhee )Board the Active— Mahow ) Tenana ) Purnee ) Otaheitians, Sailors Tahee ) You will observe that the greatest number of men on Board are Islanders— I am under no Apprehensions about them behaving well— few perhaps would have ventured to Sea with such a Ship’s Company— I told all those New Zealanders who acted as Sailors, that I would pay them for their Services, the same as I paid the Europeans— according to the work they did— at this they were astonished and much gratified— They received two months wages in advance to enable them to buy such things as they wanted— I am sure the Vessel will tend greatly to promote the Civilization of the Natives of New Zealand— as the Chiefs will have an opportunity of visiting Port Jackson, and of being well treated on Board— I am in hopes that the return Cargo of Timber will very considerably lessen the Expence— but it must be supported at the first— Provisions and particularly Bread has been very dear— which has increased the expence very considerably— I have thought good to send you this short Line, that you may know the exact time when we sail— One Gentleman accompanies me, A Mr. Nicholas who came out to settle in this Country— we are all in good Health and Spirits thro the divine Goodness— present my respectful Compliments to the Society— I have the honor to be Revd Sir, Your most obedient Humble Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt P.S. I send this by the Pilot—(Copy) Secretary to Messrs Hall & King. Dear Friends— C[hurch] M[issionary] H[ouse] Dec.16/[18]14 Mr Halls Letters of March 9th and June 15th gave us much pleasure. You have received, I hope, ere this my Letter of March 10th. I expressed therein the deliberate sentiments of the Committee. You may readily conceive that it was highly satisfactory to us to hear that our plans with regard to New Zealand were about to be acted on by you. We are sorry to hear of John Kings indisposition, but trust that he will be recovered & spared to bear an honorable share in our labours. I mentioned in mine of March 18th the establishment of a Society in connection with us. To that Society we must refer you. They will represent us. Wm Hall wished his Salary to be sent out in goods: but the Committee having resolved on carrying on its concerns in your distant quarters by the aid of a Society, will leave the adjustment of money matters to them. Act, my good friends, in a Christian spirit: count your own particular interests in this world as nothing compared with those of your Master’s Kingdom: leave your widows or your orphans to us: and be assured, that you will be happier far in time, & in eternity, and all belonging to you will be far happier, than if you were to stickle for your own little interests, & undertake nothing in the cause of your Lord, unless you could see it profitable to your temporal concerns. I beseech you never to forget this— that we have no other interest in our undertakings than you have. We all profess to serve one Master. You have the higher honor of laying the heavier burden on your shoulders; but if you cast it off, or take your hand from the plough, better would it be if you had never been born. But we hope better things of you “though we thus speak”. A way is opened for you we trust, to New Zealand where you may prepare that interesting race of people for the blessings of the everlasting Gospel. Mr Fawcett of Carlisle, desired me to forward certain goods to Mr Hall to the amount of 33-19-7, being property left to Mrs Hall. On the other side is an account of goods amounting to 39-0-2. A Gun &c are sent, which W.H. desired to have. He will accept the balance from us. A present of Crockery & Stationery is also sent for each of you, & medicines for common use. I hope to hear that these things arrive in safety, & to receive good accounts of your success at New Zealand. You will be pleased to read in the Missionary Register of the increasing prosperity of our own and other Societies. May God be with you & yours, and bless you abundantly, in your Souls, & in your labours! I remain Ever yr affect friend Josiah Pratt Bot for Wm Hall Ironmongery, as follows CMS Case No 3 Steel mounted double barld, rola lock 7.17.6 2 dble barld Pistols 4. 4.0 3 bags, patent shot 1.13.0 Gun cleaning rod 0. 8.0 Copper Flask & dble Shot Belt 0.14.0 Steel charger & -4/- case 7/- 0.11.0 15-7-6 Dis. - 15-4 14.12.2 Manchester Goods, as follows- Enclosed in Case C M 5 No.7 — 3 Navy blue Prints. 20 yds.ea 16/d 5.15.6 2 9/8 Stout lining Calicoes— 90 yds 14d 5. 5.0 2 Super Shirtings79 Yds 20d 6.11.8 17.12.2 Dis - - 8.9 17-3-5 Gun Powder Unnumd 1/2 Barrel 3.10.7 35.6.2 Insurance Charges 3-14-0 £39.0.2 You will each send us a List of any little conveniences which you may wish. We shall be glad to present such to you.(Copy) Secretary to Mr T. Kendall CM House, London. Dec 16th 1814 My Dear Sir We were very happy to receive yours to Mr Woodd of Dec. 28/13 and March 11/14 with those to me of March 11th and June 15th. Mine of March 18th last I hope you have received, and will shortly have another of Aug.18. It gave me much pleasure in having heard of Mr Hall’s having taken up his work, and that you and he proceeded to New Zealand. You will see by the Missy Registers what notice we have taken of Mr Marsden’s efforts to rescue the South Sea Islanders from oppression & cruelty. I have accepted your Draft for £120 for Salaries up to Christmas. As we trust an auxiliary Society will be formed in N.S. Wales, all our concerns must henceforward be placed under its management; as it will be necessary in so distant a quarter often to take important steps before an opinion can be had from home. Nor can we reasonably fear that we shall have cause to rescind the proceedings of men animated by the same views as ourselves, and judging from the best local information. With respect to yourselves and families give up all to the Glory of God, and be assured of the kind care & protection of the Society. I have urged this on Mr Hall and John King. In proportion to your fidelity, activity, and devotedness in your great work, the Society will feel its obligation to be the protector of all whom you may leave behind. The price of various articles is so high that it must be advantageous to have your Salaries sent out in stores. If the Committee of the proposed Society will order an Investment of Goods as part or as the whole of our proposed annual Grants to the Society, you might have your portion of such goods. When you want any little convenience for yourselves we will send it. Some Crockery and Stationery are sent out for your use; with a very good watch as you desired; also a pocket compass for each of you. I have sent 3 Vols of our Proceedings in boards, which, with those you have, will make 2 setts complete; not knowing how the volumes you have are bound, I thought it best to send these in boards, as you can probably get them bound somewhat uniform at Sydney. The other sett is to be given to Mr Marsden for his Library. The Moderator Newspaper is sent, with Magazines &c for your general use. I have sent put up also some Reports of different Societies. A copy of Hints on languages prepared by a friend, may be of some service to you, in preparing a Grammar &c of N.Z. language. I have sent 12 Copies of Nr 23 of the Missy register for your own distribution, beside those sent as usual; this No containing some statements deservedly in praise of Mr Marsden’s efforts. Mr Andrews, who has frequently been with me, has given us many interesting particulars respecting New Zealand. The account which you give, in your Letter of June 15, of the Active and her voyage, is highly pleasing. Mr Marsden’s instructions respecting the voyage were those of a wise man, who well knew what he was doing. I admire your conciliatory spirit toward Wm Hall. May God ever, by his grace, maintain and encrease that spirit in you! Your account of New Zealand excites ardent expectation & hope in my mind, that God will condescend to employ us and you as instruments of conveying eternal blessings to that noble race. Go on, my Dear Friend, in the strength of the Lord, possessing your soul in patience, and quietly labouring till your evening of rest shall come. There is no greater honour than to be called employed in increasing Christ’s Kingdom among men; and especially among the Gentiles. You feel the want of a regular authority as a Clergyman: but let not that trouble you. You may do every thing in a heathen land, under the character of a Catechist, except the administring of the Sacraments and the time may come, at no great distance, when we may send out some Lutheran Clergy to your aid, who may admit you, according to the authority which their Church vests in them, to Holy Orders, if that should be found necessary. But my counsel to you is, to go on contentedly, doing the work in which you can consistently engage. Believe me, Dear Sir, With unfeigned regard, Yours Josiah Pratt June 17th 1815 Bay of Islands New Zealand Revd and Dear Sir/ Through the multiplicity of business I can scarcely find time to write, but I have with thankfulness to inform you that we are safely landed upon New Zealand with our Families— The Revd Mr Marsden came out with us from Port Jackson and thought it most prudent to settle us near the place where Duaterra lived— But in a very inconvenient place we are nearly surrounded by high hills so that we can only have the benefit of the Sun a little in the middle of the day— and at such a distance from where the Timber grows that we have great difficulty in getting any— But we have purchased another piece of Ground consisting of Fifty Acres upon the most eligible place of any in the Bay for which we gave five Axes the property of the Society. But we are too few in number to remove there yet, the Natives would take an advantage of us. I am sorry to inform you that Duaterra was taken very ill before the Vessel left us and a few days after she sailed he died, and two days after his death his wife suspended herself upon a tree and they were buried together, which seemed a very mysterious providence to us, and brought to our rememberance that the judgments of the Lord are a great deep and his way past finding out, yet we trust the Spirit of the Lord is with us directing us aright— We have had large parties of Natives around us from distant parts of the Country but they have done no further injury than pilfering our property— and I believe I have suffered the most on that account my Tools being the greatest temptation and the most exposed— One day about two months ago when I was drawing up Timber upon the Beech [sic] and hauling upon a rope amongst a large party of Natives, that by some means or other my Watch was pulled out of my pocket, and taken away by a Native unknown to me; as soon as I missed it I bid a reward for it and had it returned the following day all beat to pieces. I have sent to port Jackson for one, but I am afraid I shall not get a good one from there, and a bad one would be of very little service at New Zealand— Therefore I would be glad if if [sic] you could make it convenient to send me by the next conveyance a good silver hunting Watch and Deduct the price out of my Salary— I return my sincerest thanks to your Honourable Committee for authorising Mr Marsden to defray my expences out, which I have just now obtained a knowledge of, by a letter that had been detained by the Revd Mr Fulton— We are assisted by a Smith and a pair of Sawyers, and the Revd Mr Marsden has been very attentive to us, in supplying our wants from port jackson. [sic] When we first landed we engaged the Natives to build thatched huts for us after their own fashion, which we went into— and since that I have built two wooden Houses besides the Smith Shop— I have also made a Boat out of a Canoe that we purchased from the Natives— I accomplished it by cutting off both ends, and made them up again in a regular manner, I supported its sides with additional planking and made it to pull with six Oars— We call it the experiment it will carry between three and four Tons and sails well. I employ as many Natives as I can in preparing Timber for fences, and any other such work, as they are able to do it— I now consider myself as if I were at home in the very Sphere of usefulness, and what my hand findeth to do I do it with all my might— The Brig Active is just now going out on her second trip to port Jackson— I have been assisting in procuring a Cargo of Timber for her, these five weeks past, she lays about ten miles from the settlement up a River convenient for taking in Timber and I employ Natives to pull the Boat for me, and likewise to fall the Timber and float it down the River convenient to the Vessel and being so much amongst the Natives, I learn the Language very fast, I can converse with them upon any common subject, and I have no doubt but in course of time I shall get the Language complete— I mentioned in a former letter respecting Cloathing being sent out to the amount of my Salary, which if you could make it convenient would be of great service to us— as Cloathing is very dear in port jackson, and I wear mine out very fast among the Timber— and the Natives steal them whenever they can lay hold of them; their Stealing is one of the greatest evils that we have to guard against, but it [is] what we must expect from a people in a state of nature— and may we have grace and strength temporal and Spiritual adequate to our labours— and may we rely upon Him who alone is able to bear up his people under all their trials— We hope in course of time to be able to send better accounts— But we seem as yet to be too small a party, and our Mechanics are not proper Characters— If you could make it convenient to send out a proper person for a Smith, and another Carpenter or two after the Settlkement is established [sic]— would be of great use, and after the Settlement is established, we might build a small Vessel that would be very useful for collecting Timber and other productions of the Country for the benefit of the Settlement— But these things I leave to your own superior judgement— and may the God of all grace direct you and us aright, that all may work together for his peoples good and his own Glory— I have with thankfulness to inform you that about five weeks ago Mrs Hall was safely delivered of a Daughter and has had good recovery— I have sent a New Zealand Garment what the Natives call a pagatey as a curiosity to the Revd Mrs Pratt [sic], which I beg her acceptance of, as having nothing better to send,— and Mrs Hall joins me with our best respects to Mrs Pratt with yourself and all Friends, and remain Dear Sir your most obedient Humble Servant and Labourer In Christ W.m HallTippoona Feby 13. 1815 Revd and dear Sir, I have the satisfaction to acquaint you that I and mine have been hitherto preserved from the Dangers to which we have been unavoidably exposed, and we are now settled amongst the People of New Zealand who have in the best manner they have been able treated us with every mark of their goodwill, kindness and attention. The consideration that the people amongst whom we are appointed to sojourn have had but little intercourse with Europeans and have reaped so few advantages from that intercourse, will naturally lead Our Society to expect that their civilization, and moral and religious instruction will be promoted by very slow degrees. The idea of their cannibalism and savage habits operated so strongly in the minds of many good men, that their case has been considered almost desperate before this attempt, and to us who have been sent out expressly for their benefit and have in a great measure overcome the fears which accompanied such a painful Idea, their filthiness and uncleanliness are such great obstacles that we can with difficulty make up our minds to form such intimacies with them as to permit them to come into our dwellings. This is however a trial which must be borne, and you will, my dear Sir, be peculiarly satisfied with the intelligence of our prospects bidding fair in other respects. “God has in his abundant mercy given us favor in the sight of the New Zealanders upon our first appearance amongst them.” God’s Holy Word has been introduced amongst them, and His Truths rehearsed altho’ as yet in an unknown tongue. The Light it is true is faint and glimmering; but He who is the Father of Lights can give the Word and it shall increase like as the twilight which is succeeded by the rising Sun. A friendly intercourse has been established along the eastern coast of New Zealand with the Natives for a distance of two hundred miles. In our little Settlement there are none of us as far as I can learn under the least apprehensions respecting our personal safety. We have lived some weeks in a Hut which the natives prepared for our reception previous to our disembarkation without bars or doors. It is worthy of remark that the aged chief Terra who had been at variance with the people of Tippoona several years, never coming near them, lately came over from Kororarikka to assist in building our Houses. Amongst men who manifest such a particular desire to obtain our good offices in supplying their temporal wants it is to be hoped favorable opportunities will occur to acquaint them with their spiritual and to point out to them the Blessings of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus. This is His purpose and His work which He will accomplish in His own time: and it becomes us to go on in patient labour in the service of Him who is rich in love and mercy. We have for our encouragement His promises in our favor. The prayers of the Church are put up in behalf of the poor benighted Heathen and He has pledged His word to hear her prayer. There are several children at Tippoona. I doubt not but I can have a School full of them as soon as a room is built. At present I have not room for more than six. I must clothe and victual them but this I think I can do at a trifling expence. The little boys which now come to me are very fond of Mrs Kendall, they call her their mother. My organ has not received the least damage in coming. We can sing to it tolerably well. The natives are astonished at the sound. They also observe us at our Worship with attention. They seem to have no mode of Worship of their own, or to bow the knee to any thing altho’ in conversation they make mention of some Deities. They tell me that the God Atua dwells in the Heavens and He is angry with bad men. Mr Marsden has been very busy here and the Society will find his Accounts of the different places he has visited very interesting. Mr Marsden and I are upon good terms at present, but there are some points in which I am constrained to differ from him. My colleagues Mr Hall and Mr King are also dissatisfied as they have always been with his conduct towards them and I am sorry to observe that for this very reason they write with much reluctance to the Society. This is a grief; yet I do not see how the case can be remedied. I believe Mr Marsden’s motive to be good as it respects the Natives of New Zealand. There are many excellencies in his character. And I believe there is no other person in New South Wales more active in behalf of the Heathen, or so well qualified to manage the affairs of the Society; but he is always in a hurry, and I wish he paid more attention to arrangement and system. When I left England I was taught to expect that Mr Marsden was strictly exact in his transactions, but I have found it to be otherwise. He scarce commits any thing to paper. He is slovenly in many things. And altho’ he has a disposition to serve every man yet for the foregoing reasons he gives great offence to many. The faults and imperfections of public characters are often visible and I know that Christians are too apt to expect too much from one another: and I have on this account made no complaint to the Committee. I distributed the greatest part of your Tracts with which I was furnished before I left London amongst the different Schools in New South Wales through the medium of Mr Cowper. He is very active as a Minister and in my opinion would dispose of any Bibles, Testaments or Tracts which might be sent from England with great advantage. Previous to my embarkation I placed my two daughters Susanna and Elizabeth under the care of Mr and Mrs Hosking the Master and Matron of the Female Orphan School at Sydney and I intend to keep them there for the present. Several pious friends in New South Wales advised me to do this, and Mr Marsden now he has seen the manners and habits of the People of New Zealand recommends me to permit them to continue with Mr Hosking for two or three years to come. Their board education and clothing will cost me about forty five pounds per Annum. This is more than I can afford, and I submit it to your consideration whether any application ought to be made to the Committee on their account. I beg leave to refer you to the thirty third article in the Laws and regulations of the Society contained in the report of the year 1813. The Society allows me ten pounds each for clothing per Annum. I shall have to pay out of my own private property about twenty five pounds Yearly. Both Mrs Kendall and myself were very sorry to part with our children but our friends urged reasons which I forebear to mention. We could not well attend to their education at first if they had embarked with us, and it is some consolation to reflect that where they are they are safe and happy. The climate at New Zealand is more temperate and apparently much more salubrious than at New South Wales. There are no hot winds in the former as there are in the latter place. The Thermometer has varied during our residence from 630 to 730 and this at near midsummer. The interesting remarks which Mr Pratt will receive from Mr Marsden will render any of my own unnecessary at this time. It is my intention to write fully to him by the next. My friend Mr Nicholas who came out with me as a Settler in the Earl Spencer, and who embarked with Mr Marsden as his companion to this place will write to Robt Marsden Esq. Doughty Street by this conveyance. Mr Pratt will be favored with his observations. I have had two severe fits of Illness since I had the pleasure of seeing you last, but I bless God I am in good health at present. Neither I nor my family have suffered any material inconvenience from our different passages by Sea. We have generally been as happy as in our house in London. I am making a little progress in the New Zealand Language. Had I an Otaheitan Missionary with me he would assist me very much. The Language of both Islands is radically the same. The Ship Jefferson Captn Barnes is now at Anchor in the Bay. We have assisted the Captain in procuring potatoes & pork. I intend to send a copy of this Letter by him as the Ship is bound to London after she has completed her cargo of Spermaceti oil. My Dear Sir, I know you will be glad to hear of my safe arrival in this place, and I would gladly unite with you and my many kind friends near you in Thanksgiving to Almighty God for the many blessings and mercies which he has vouchsafed to me and my family. My heart is with you, but here is my appointed station, and it will afford you much pleasure to find, that after so much money has been spent and I and my companions are arrived on the very spot where we are to commence our labours, that we have every encouragement to go on. And you will continue to implore our Divine Master for His blessing upon our humble attempts to carry into effect the Benevolent views of the Church Missionary Society. Mrs Kendall unites in affectionate regards to you Mrs Woodd and family, and all kind friends who may enquire after our welfare. I am Revd & Dear Sir Very faithfully yours Tho Kendall The Revd Basil Woodd Paddington Green Memorandum November 15. 1814. Embarked on board the Active with my Wife and three sons Thomas, Basil and Joseph for New Zealand. Richard Stockwell who was recommended to me by six clergymen at Bristol, being desirous to continue with me, was permitted by Governor Macquarie to leave the Colony for a limited period. His services were very acceptable to Mrs Kendall during my absence in the last voyage of the Active to Van Diemans Land and New Zealand; and should it please God to bless me in establishing a School at Tippoona he will be very useful to me. I pay him a Salary of ten pounds per annum for clothing &c. Mr Marsden, Mr Nicholas & My Colleagues Messrs Hall & King with Mrs Hall and Mrs King and one child each, also the Chiefs Shunghee, Korokoro and Duaterra, and the natives Tenana, Toi, Mowee, Mahou, Miti, Deporo and Warkakkee were our companions. Mahou died two days before our arrival in the Bay of a Dysentery. Decr 19th The vessel came to an Anchor near to an Island belonging to Wahou the Sister of Shunghee. Here I saw the two Brothers Taara and Tippoohee with a large party of men from Wangaroa who assisted in the destruction of the Boyde. They all conducted themselves towards us in a very friendly manner. Decr 22nd We arrived at Tippoona and Janry [sic] 10. 1815 I removed from the Active with my family.— Memorandum. Mr Marsden has had an opportunity to observe a great deal of superstition during the illness of Duaterra which he will notice in his communications. I am in haste. Should the Committee take it into consideration to allow me any thing towards the support of my two daughters, Mr Pratt will deduct the sum of Five pounds twelve shillings and sixpence which I have received of different persons in New South Wales for the Naval and Military Bible Society and three pounds one shilling and five pence which I have received for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and he will have the goodness to pay the same into the hands of the respective secretaries as soon as convenient. The Committee would be conferring upon us a great favor if they would send us out an investment of such articles of clothing & ca as we shall be in want of here to the amount of a years Salary and Mr Marsden might be instructed to deduct it as soon as it became due. The Amount of one years salary for me is ninety pounds, for Mr Hall fifty pounds and for Mr King fifty pounds. Each Settlers property should be kept distinct. A copy of the Investment ought to be sent to each for our inspection and the articles inclosed in stout iron bound portar [sic] casks as these would be very useful to us. It would prevent uneasiness in the minds of the settlers if Mr Marsden was instructed that their salary is not intended to purchase food but clothing. Mr Pratt will have the goodness to send me some paper, Quills, Ink or powder, Books for Memorandums, Fish Hooks and Buttons as rewards for children, Medicines, Buchan’s Treatise on &c [sic] apothecaries weights & scales, Lances for the purpose of letting blood also Burns Justice & Periodical Publications &c &c. With respect to the investment I could wish you would introduce the subject to the com[mitt]ee. Every thing bears such a high price in New South Wales that a small salary is gone very soon and to consider the Settlers in this manner would have a tendency to attach them to the Society & it could not at the same time give any offence to Mr Marsden. Mr Marsden should be instructed to suffer nothing to be unpacked which was directed to the Missionaries in New South Wales. List of Articles Black cloth and Black Kerseymere for Coats and Waistcoats Dark cords for Breeches. Fustian & Twill’d Jane & Nankeen. Buttons large and small Button Moulds and Shirt Buttons Irish Linen for Shirts, Mens Worsted Stockings, Jaconet Muslin for Cravats & silk Handkerchiefs, Dark print for Gowns, Stuff for Petticoats. Thin flannel for shirts cambric Muslin, Lace for caps, Checked Aproning. Womens Black Worsted Stockings, Coarse towelling & calico sheeting Diaper for Table cloths, Pins, Sowing [sic] Needles & Knitting needles, Silk, threads, twist, tapes, worsted for childrens stockings Black & purple ribbon. Nutmegs and spices. Muslin for caps. Brown Holland. Iron Table spoons and Teaspoons Knives & Forks and Three Wigs of Dark Hair for myself. The inclosed thread reaches round my head. I have come to no regular arrangement with Mr Marsden respecting the School. I think the Society would do right by sending some Brown Woolen Cloth such as is used in Charity Schools in London. It would suit the Boys for clothing very well & keep them warm in the winter. I would not wish the Society to send out a large quantity. I intend to make the Mats and Kakkahoa’s do as soon as I can teach them to keep them clean.New Zealand Feby 16 1815 Revd Sir, After spending nearly five years at Port Jackson We have arrived safe at the Bay of Islands and are living under Duaterra’s protection, he is at this time very Sick, his Friends says [sic] that he will die in a few Days, the Natives behave as well as can be expected considering, the pitiable state they are in, they are redy [sic] to receive any instruction provided we was able to supply them with provision and clothing— for the sake of these things the Children will be redy to learn to read and write or any trade we are able to teach them, at present they have no Idea of Spiritual wants, knowing not the God that made them, from whence they came or whither they are going— Who made their Countary [sic] nor the things that are therein neither the Sea which surrounds it, but are in midnight darkness. Their Wars and exploits it [sic] Battle, the Wounds they have received, the Deaths they have escaped, the Battles they have Won, are the topic of Conversation, Guns and Powder their chief desire in times of Danger, In civil and peaceable times Axes, Billhooks, Chisels, Knives, Plain iorns [sic], Files, Hoes, &c &c is their principal Wants, A large Axe is their topmost Desire, and bottommost too, if I mistake not. There is among them Many quiet and decent beheaved [sic] Men and Women, Who apparently wish to pry into every thing, and are of a quick understanding and very partial to White people. Dueaterra says they know nothing about Sunday nor of our Religon [sic] as yet, by & by they know and like it very well, &c. With regard to particulers [sic] respecting N-Z- Mr Marsden coming with us, all that has passed respecting the mission I refer you to Mr Kendles account who is able to give particulers &c &c. Our Houses are made with Flags, it will neither keep wind nor rain out, it has no Chimney in it, the floor is Dirt, it is half over our shoes in watter [sic] when it rains, it has rained this four Days together, I am in good health and our little Boy, but it is very uncomfortable for us, and especially for my Wife, for she has taken a severe Cold, and expects every Day to be put to Bed, We expect to have a better House soon, but I fear not before Winter, If our Lives are spared for good to these People, these sufferings will be looked upon, and, thought to be light Afflictions, if we have the blessedness to experence [sic] upon a dieing bed that there is laid up for us, a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away. May these few Lines find you and your Family in good Health, as they leaves me, May the work of the Lord prosper in your Hands, Among the Heathen, and throughtout [sic] the whole Earth, May it be our happy Lott (if not on earth) to meet in his presence where there is fullness of Joy and be exalted to his right Hand where there are Pleasures for ever more is the sinceare [sic] Prayer of your unworthy servant, So I rest Revd Sir Your Most unworthy Servant John King P.S. Feby 25 Mrs King was put to Bed on Monday the 20th With a Son She is very ill at present haveing taken a bad cold but are in hope through the blessing of God that she will soon recover Mr Marsden will Christen the Boy before he goes bak [sic] to Port Jackson Dueaterra it is expected will die J KFeby 15. 1815, New Zealand Revd Sir, A long time has elapsed since I have sent you any account of my self, or the great Work I engaged in When in England, having no profitable News to send, What ever blame Mr M[arsden] may think proper to lay upon me on account of the Mission or any thing else he is welcome so to do, I do not conceive why he should, as I have been too much at his call, and too redy to obey, if he don’t know, I does to my sorrow, I was recovering from a severe Illness when I received your kind Letter also Mr William’s if I mistake not, Novr 10,1812 I changed a single life to a married state In August 28 1813 Mrs King was put to bed with a son at this season she is expects to be put to bed every Day. As soon as Mr Kendle & his Family came into port Jackson the thought of N.Z. was stured [sic] up in our Minds, & in a short time Mr Hall & Kendle went to the Bay of Islands to see and Hear and learn all they could of the natives they brought back Dueaterra and two more Chiefs with them with an intention to go with their Familys to settle at the Bay of Islands, I was called upon to go with them, after three weeks voyage (in which I & my wife and child were very sick) we arrived at this Port and are in good health, but our House or Hut was made with flags it by the Natives it has no Chimney in it it will neither keep wind nor Rain out, we have no window in it. Mr M[arsden] gave orders to have it made he says it is very comfortable indeed it will do very well, This is a f [sic] very wet Day it has been so for this three Days on Sunday last Feby 12 it rain’d very much the watter came through upon our wheat rice bet [sic] clothing &c the watter was half over my shoes in our bed room from the wetness of the durt floor as our hut is on low flat ground our clothing is dampt tho we do all we can to keep them dry we have no fire to dry them when it rains, as our fire is out of doors for my own part I am in good health, but it is uncomfortable indeed for my fife [sic] and Child in the state she is in, it will be a great blessing indeed if it does not make her suffer exceedingly as She has taken a severe cold allredy [sic]. We expect to have a good House before long but I fear not before winter. Mr Marsden Mr Nicklass Mr Kendle are a writing Dayly. They will give a description of the Island the people their beheaviour and all that has passed since we embarked for New Zealand they will give a better account to the Society than I am able to give and I doubt but you will have the satisfaction to see it. The Natives beheave to us as well as can be expected considering the state they are in, they are in a most deplorable wreched Missarable and pitiable condition as ever Heathens was I think, they know not who made them, nor who made their country or any thing, that is in th it or the Sea that surrounds it, The first sunday that Mr M[arsden] preached on shore Dueterra made him a Pulpit after sermon Mr M. asked him to explain it to the Natives that ware present but his answer was they know nothing about it now l by and by they will on another Day when Mr M[arsden] was trying to purchase some ground to build our Houses upon Most of the Natives belonging to this place was present he wished Dueaterra to explain for him and tell them what we came for who sent us how they ought to beheave to us what they might expect if they beheaved if good or bad to us, if well they should have plenty of axes &c &c, if bad the Governor would send plenty of Soldiers and kill them all, Dueterra’s answer was they know nothing about it now by and by they know, at a nother time Mr M[arsden] told him that Mr Kendle would teach the Children to read and write and he you must send them, by and by, I make Farms first grow plenty of Wheat and corn &c &c, and then teach the Children by & by they like it very well, know nothing about it yet, I hope these few lines will find you in health of body and prosperity of Soul enjoying all the blessings of old England and all the blessings of the new Jerusalem, and be at last filled with all the fulness of God is the sincere prayer of your most unworthy Friend now and ever, please to give my sincere & humble thanks to Mr Wilson Esqr for his kindness in forwarding my Fathers letters to me, having no other way of speaking to them but by Letters, My sincere respects to all that are [near] and Dear, and to all that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and pray for the prosperity of Zion. Bretherin pray for us, that the [Gospel] may have free course and be glorified even [?as it] is with you, and to him that is able to keep us be Glory for ever Amen, So I rest— — — Revd Sir, Your Most Unworthy Servant John KingBay Of Islands March 5. 1815 I hereby certify that Mowee a Native of New Zealand is permitted to embark under the command of Captn Barnes for England by Terra the Chief of Korrorarekka Thos Kendall His King X Terra Mark To the Revd Josiah Pratt, Church Missionary House Salisbury Square London The Native Mowee has lived with the Revd Saml Marsden at Parramatta N S Wales -New South Wales June 10. 1815 Revd Sir/ In consequence of the Church and London Missionary Societies feeling some hesitation to maintain a Vessel in these Seas for the accomadation[sic] and protection of those Europeans who are employed under their respective Patronage, I have finally determined to take the whole responsibility of the Vessel upon myself on the following conditions, viz, that the two Societies conjointly agree to allo[t] the sum of £500 p Annm towards the expences of the Vessel from Novr last when the establishment for New Zealand finally sailed from Port Jackson, should the Timber &c procured at New Zealand repay the expences of the Vessel so that no very material loss is sustained I shall charge nothing to either Society. I state the sum of £500 as the utmost that may be wanting on account of the expences of the Vessel. I shall not draw upon England for any part of this Sum at present, but request (if the above proposal is agreed to) the Societies to send me out to the amount of £500 annua[lly] as opportunity may offer (till further orders) in Naval s[tores] to the amount of £200. also Iron, Steel, Spades, Shovels, cast Iron pots of sizes and Reap Hooks, to the amount of £300 the Iron I want for Tools of Agriculture for the Natives to purchase the Timber with from them should the [Vessel pay] her own expences the above sum of £500 will go to [the credit] of the Societies towards paying their respective Establi[shments]. This measure will make the business very simple [for the] Societies and probably remove every difficulty that ha[s] [hither]to opposed the employment of a Vessel in these Seas, [With] this system the Vessel will be wholly my own and in that case I can act with confidence and shall meet with no interruption in carrying on my Plan formed with the European Settlers and Natives of New Zealand for promoting the safety and comfort of the former, and the Civilization and improvement of the latter; under the persuasion that the above proposition will meet the approbation of the Societies it is my intention as soon as the Active returns from her present Voyage to New Zealand to send her immediately to Otaheite with orders to touch at New Zealand on her passage out and on her return to call there for a Cargo of timber &c. From the 25th of Feby 1814 to Novr following when she sailed for New Zealand I trust the Society will pay all the Expences incurred in the two outfits as well as for the necessaries purchased for the use of the Settlement an account of which I shall send by this conveyance, the Vessel during the above period of 8 Months made some small Return which will be stated in the account and placed to the credit of the outfit, should the expences be thought heavy the Society will take into their kind consideration the High price of Labour here as well as all Naval stores, Iron, Tools of Agriculture &c. The 1st time the Active went to New Zealand I was compelled to have more Sailors, than were absolutely necessary to work the Vessel as a protection, and also to give very high Wages to the Master, Mate & Seamen, it was not easy to procure proper persons for such an undertaking without some strong inducement as the Natives were considered such Cannibals few dared to venture among them; since my return the public opinion is much changed in their favour, the number of Natives I brought with me to Port Jackson, their general appearance and conduct made the most favourable impression upon the minds of the Inhabitants of this Colony, I shall not therefore find in future any difficulty in getting Sailors to work the Vessel at less Wages. It was necessary that I should lay in considerable Stores for the use of the Settlement as well as provisions for supporting the Natives who had returned with Messrs Kendall & Hall and likewise for the use of the Settlers, their Families and those who accompanied them. I also conceived [it] prudent to take various articles as presents to the Chiefs {and] while the Vessel remained on any part of the Coast to treat [libe]rally all the Chiefs who visited us, as well as to shew [kin]dness to the common people. The Active was generally crowd[ed] with the Natives while I was there, and Ten Chiefs {and] sons of Chiefs with 2 Servants came with me to Port Jackson all these People could not be maintained without considerable expences. In forming New Settlements there are a variety of expences that cannot be foreseen, but they must with the utmost care and attention always be great at first. The Settlement now being formed and all matters arranged relative to it the expences in future will not be very great, I think the Rations of the Settlers and Families will not exceed £200 pr Annm. I have not time to review all I have wrote and am compelled to get my Letter copied. I have mentioned the above circumstances relative to the Vessel to the Revd G. Burder who perhaps will confer with you on the subject. I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your Obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden To Revd Josiah Pratt LondonParramatta 13th June 1815 Revd Sir, I have sent you a Box containing Various articles principally wearing apparel Such as are manufactured and used by the natives of New Zealand. No 1 named Neck’ho is worn by the Chiefs & the Ladies as a mantle, No 2 do, No 3 is worn by the Common people universally, and in the nights and rainy weather the Chiefs also wear them. Some of them are exceeding large, and nearly cover them from head to Foot and in the evening when they encamp they have the appearance of a number of Bee hives if it should rain they draw them over their heads and when it is fine weather they put their heads out like a land Tortoise out of its shell, No 5 ka’ka’how is worn by the Chiefs and their wives as a Great Coat in England, the thick Canvas mat is worn in the Field of Battle 4 of them will resist any Spear, and in action are Worn by the Chiefs, as a Coat of Mail before they put them on they wet them, in Order that they may resist the force of the spear more effectually, I recommend you to put the thick mat into water and you will see an instantaneous effect produced, the Canvas will be rendered stiffer and more like a board, which appears to be the peculiar quality of the New Zealand Flax, I have sent a small quantity of the Flax dress’d, but whether it will be an article valuable for Commerce, I am not competent to judge perhaps some of the members of the Society or their friends may ascertain this point upon the Specimens of the Flax, I have sent together with the wearing apparel, I should be glad to receive information upon the subject, as the flax in New Zealand, is an annual plant and grows without cultivation, more or less in every part I have visited, and would afford constant employment to the Women, and Children, Should it be found of any Value to Civil Society, There is also in the case a Stone To’kee or Adze, such as are used by the Chiefs in making their canoes, for the want of edge tools. No 9 named Ha’ ha’ is mearly [sic] an ornament worn by the Chiefs, round their necks and is considered valuable by them, N0 11 named Hee’tik kee is worn as a belt by the chiefs, No 14 War’ra’ is a sleeping Mat, No 15 Shun’na’ is an upper Garment worn by the wives of the Chiefs, there is also a small Wood funnel in the Box, which is used by the natives in putting their Oil into Calabashes, I shall also send a few Spear [sic] in charge of Mr Wilkinson Master of the Sydney Packet and shall had [sic] to your Collection of curiosities every opportunity that occurs I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most Obedient Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt P.S. Names of Article in the Box No 1— Neck’ko’ No 2—do No 3—Ta’ha’ No 4—Tha’fa’ No 5— Ka’ka’.how No 6—Ra’-pa No 7—Pa’.o.kow No 8—Ka’ka’.how No 9— Ha’.ha’ No 10—Pa’.too.too No11—Hee.tik.kee No12— do— No13—Pa’.o’.kow No14—War’.ra’ No15—Shun’na’ Also in the Box— A few Fish hooks the Box sent by Sydney Packet, in Charge of the Master.Parramatta June 14th 1815 Revd Sir/ The following Lines are rather of a private than a public nature— I wrote to you some time ago, and stated my Opinion of Messrs Kendall, Hall & King. I have seen no Reason to change my good opinion of Mr Kendall— I think him a very valuable man for the Situation he now is in. Mr Hall has given me more Satisfaction since he has got upon his Station than I ever had before. His wife is a most excellent woman. I have seen few equal to her for Patience, good nature and Industry, and she loves the best things. Mr King is now recovered and I hope he will go on well. he was unhappy before he entered upon the work, but now he is very content— Mr Kendall left his two daughters at Port Jackson— I fully approved of his doing this— till such times as he was settled and able to judge whether or no it would be proper for his daughters to live in New Zealand— They are Boarders with the Matron of the Female Orphan House— On my Application to the Committee, they were kind enough to allow them to be admitted into the House— I believe their Board Expense amounts to £35 per annum. £20 of this Sum is paid by your Society— Perhaps in the present Case, the Society would pay the whole, if mentioned to them. With respect to the Narrative I have sent for the Information of the Society, it has been written in very great haste within the last few days, and in the midst of much public Buisness. [sic] I do not think that I shall have time to look it over since it has been Copied, but must send it with all its Errors, and mistakes. I can only say it contains Facts, as they took place, tho’ simply related, and will give some Idea of this noble Race of men, for whose welfare I have felt much concern for many years. I shall leave you and the Society to make what use you may in your joint wisdom think proper, of what I have said relative to these People— Many pleasing Circumstances occurred while I was amongst them, which time will not allow me to mention. I left them fully satisfied in my own mind, that much had been done in a few weeks towards laying the Foundation for their Improvement. When the Active returns, I shall be able to write more fully my Sentiments of any future measures which may appear to me necessary for the Society to adopt relative to the Island of New Zealand. I should wish to act with great Caution. The most benevolent undertakings; meet with strong oppositions— The pious Israelites could not build the walls of Jerusalem, without holding the Sword in one Hand, and the Trowel in the other— If we attempt even in these pious days, to build the walls of Jerusalem we must expect to meet with the same Spirit of Opposition. I have met with hard Contests in diging [sic] the Foundation, and laying the first Stone for the Christian Church in New Zealand, but hope the Building will go on— I believe the work to be of God— it has gone on slowly yet, but progressively— I have not had the means till lately to make the Attempt, tho I have wished most ardently to see the work begun. If the public Prejudice had not been so strong against the natives of this Island, the difficulty and expenses of forming the Settlement would not have been so great. This Island opens a large Field for the Exercise of Christian benevolence, and missionary Labors. Had I been a few years younger, and Circumstances would have allowed me to follow my own Inclination I should have fixed my Habitation amongst these People, but this cannot be now— I intend when the Active returns for her to visit Otaheite where the Brethren are belonging to the London Missionary Society, and see how they are situated. These Missionaries have suffered many Privations and have been greatly discouraged in their work for want of being more frequently visited— I think the Active would answer for both Societies— A vessel must be employed for New Zealand for Reasons stated in my public Letter, but she might visit the other Missionaries at the same time and I have no doubt but the London Missionary Society would pay any reasonable Expense for the Comfort of their Missionaries who are now labouring with much Success amongst the Heathen there. I cannot tell what the annual Expense would be to support a Vessel besides the Returns she would make. I think it would not be more than five hundred Pounds, at first per annum, and it might be less, or nothing at all. The Returns of her Cargo might defray the whole. I would pledge myself that the Sum would not exceed £500 for both Societies. At the same time It would be prudent to ensure the Active for that Service.— Her first Cost was £1400 Sterling, and her outfit was about £500 more, as she was badly supplied with Stores at the time I purchased her. I shall have occasion to write to Mr Burder, and shall mention the above to him— will you have the Goodness to ensure [sic] the Active on my Account, and let me know the amount of the Expense. I value her in her present State at £1,500. I am Dear Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt Parramatta June 15th 1815 Reverend Sir, Having already given you an account of the principal occurrences that took place in my voyage to New Zealand, I deem it further necessary to acquaint you, for the information of the Society what arrangements I made for the present Establishment of the Settlement at Runghee Hoo [sic]. Previous to leaving Port Jackson, I had left Messrs Kendall, Hall, and King at liberty to lay in what articles of Trade and other necessary comforts they might think proper, as I was ignorant at that time of the local Situation and many other circumstances connected with the intended Settlement. After I had been at New Zealand some time and made my own observations I was convinced that it wod be very unwise to allow any of the Settlers to trade with the Natives upon their own private account as it wod unavoidably lay a sure foundation for personal jealousies and differences amongst the Settlers— and was also likely to be productive of bad consequences amongst the Natives. The Settlers wod be under strong temptation to take advantage of the ignorance of the Natives in the way of Trade if they were to reap the profits, and one Settler wod have more means as well as natural ability to enrich himself than another by Commerce, which wod be productive of what the Apostle calls "Bitterness, Envyings, and Evil surmisings" amongst them. In order to guard against these serious evils which might defeat the views of the Society, I spoke to the Settlers upon the subject, and told them my opinion and that I cod not allow them to have any private Trade whatever; And in Order that they might have no just cause of complaint, that I wod pay them for all the Articles of Trade which they had brought with them, as well as for all the Tea Sugar &c and other necessaries which they had laid in for the use of their Families: and that they shod be allowed a given Ration of what they wanted (Cloaths excepted,) per week till I had submitted this matter to the consideration of the Society and had received their instructions upon it. A copy of their weekly ration I have the Honor to enclose for the information of the Society, and shall be obliged by receiving their directions for my future guidance. The Settlers for this indulgence were to purchase from the Natives whatever articles of commerce they might bring for Sale on account of the general concern, the profits of which when sold would go towards defraying the expences of the Vessel, or the Support of the Settlement. This plan some were not prepared to sanction without a little hesitation; but I found it absolutely necessary in the Infant state of the Settlement especially, and it was at length finally adopted. The Settlers were all equal in Authority, they had no Head, and good Men when left without a Guide are not always inclined to do what is right. There are comparatively few Men who are capable of thinking for themselves, and as far as my experience of human nature extends, I think that good Men shod always be prevented from doing wrong, as well as the bad when this can be done. I further told them, I wod allow them 5 pr Cent upon the net proceeds of whatever Cargo the Active might bring to Port Jackson. I am happy to say I left them all satisfied, and each in his proper Station, and I think they will do well. The following number of persons were left at Runghee Hoo.[sic] Mr & Mrs Kendall 1 Servant and 3 boys— Mr and Mrs Hall and 1 Boy— Mr and Mrs King & 2 Boys These belonging to the Society. One pair of Sawyers and a Black Smith bound for a time. Mrs Hanson and Son remained on their own account. Mr Hanson Snr commands the Active. I have since sent over the Wives of the Smith, and one Sawyer (the other being a single Man) and 2 Children. I also left 3 runaway Convicts with the Settlers to assist them till the Active returned, and took 3 away with me having met with 6 at New Zealand. The total number of Europeans at Runghee Hoo including Men Women and Children are 25. I cannot ascertain as yet what will be the amount of supporting this Establishment, as soon as the necessary Buildings are erected and the Settlement formed it will be reduced. The Settlers will soon be able to raise Grain for their own support, and animal food will not be expensive. They will want continual supplies of Tea, Sugar, &c. and as their privations must unavoidably be many, I have no doubt but the Society will cheerfully administer every aid that may tend to lessen their weight and number. I am not much afraid of the Settlers doing their duty being now upon their Station, & I feel satisfied with them all. I shall continue to pay their Salaries here upon their applying for them, but I have been informed that Mr Hall had wrote to request that the amount of his Salary might be sent out to him in goods. This he never mentioned to me. If it is so it will be necessary that I shod be acquainted with it, that I may not draw for it from hence. I shall send you as correct a Statement as I can of all the Expences that have been already incurred on the first formation of the Settlement—and have the Honor to be Reverend Sir! Your most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt J.P.Parramatta June 15th 1815 Revd Sir Tho’ I have already troubled you with a long Account upon various Subjects, yet I deem it necessary to write a few Lines upon the vessel, and such matters as relate to it. I have already stated the absolute necessity of maintaining a vessel, and that little good can be done at New Zealand without one. The natives will want a Vent for the Produce of their Industry whether it be Timber, Flax or any other Article, and this can only be taken from them by means of a vessel. I should recommend that an Application be made to his Majesty’s Ministers for Permission to land in New South Wales, duty free, any raw Materials, the Produce of the South Sea Islands, such as Timber, Flax &c. Tho’ Governor Macquarie has kindly allowed me to land what I brought from New Zealand without duty being charged, yet another Governor may come to this Colony, who may take it into his Head to lay such a heavy duty upon every Article as may amount to a Prohibition. If the Government will allow such Articles of Commerce to be imported in a raw State, duty free, as may be obtained from the Industry of the Natives, in that Case I think a great Part, and perhaps the whole Expense of maintaining the Vessel would be repaid. Should the Governor of this Settlement on the other hand, lay an heavy duty, this would defeat the object. I am sure this Colony would derive many Advantages from a friendly Communication with New Zealand; and the Advantages to the Inhabitants of that Island by an Intercourse with us, could not be estimated. It is very necessary to foresee difficulties that may occur, and to provide against them. I beg also to recommend to the Society to obtain a Letter from his Majestys Government to the Governor of New South Wales soliciting his Aid to the object of the Society. This would have its weight, should the Society in their wisdom think it prudent to make the Application. The Governor’s Interest here would save much Expense in various ways: and by his kindly Interference many difficulties would be removed, which never can be without it. I have endeavoured to bring to Justice several Masters of Vessels who have been guilty of great Crimes against the natives of the South Sea Islands but have always failed. At the same time the very attempt to punish the guilty is not without good Effect as it must in the End find a Remedy for the Evils. I beg to mention one or two Cases amongst many. A Whaler belonging to Port Jackson was lying in the Bay of Islands some time ago, and while there, the Natives agreed with the Master to sell a given Quantity of Potatoes for a given Quantity of Oil. The Oil was to be measured in a black quart tin Pot. After the Agreement was made, and the Pot had been shewn to the Natives, the Master had a Piece of wood made to fit into the Pot, to take up Part of the Contents of the Pot. When the Natives had delivered their Potatoes, and came to have their oil measured, they were astonished at the small Quantity that the Pot contained, till one of the Natives discovered the Trick. The man who detected the Fraud, had been for some months on board the Whaler, during which time the Vessel had put into Port Jackson; when the owners, gave him a Musket, for his Services, as he had done the duty of a common Sailor. When the Master saw that his Fraud was found out, he striped [sic] this native naked, rope-ended him, took from him his Musket, and sent him on Shore. When the Active returned from New Zealand the first time, the Chief of this native came in her to N.S. Wales. As the Master who had committed the Assault was then in the Harbour, the Chief applied to me to bring him to Justice— I accordingly applied to the Governor to request he would order an Investigation into the Complaints which the Natives had to bring forward.— The Governor appointed a full Bench of Magistrates to meet. I attended with the natives to prove the Charges against the Master of the Vessel. As the native’s Story seemed to have little weight with the Bench, I called upon some Part of the Ships Company, and clearly proved from them, that the Captain of the Vessel had punished the New Zealander, and had defrauded them by filling up the Contents of the quart Pot with wood in which the oil was measured. This being proved with respect to the Pot, one of the Magistrates very sarcastically observed that the quart Pot might not be exact Winchester Measure, and that the Master of the Vessel might have put the wood in it, to make the measure correct— I was extremely hurt with such an unjust, and undignified a Remark from a Magistrate. It convinced me that the Bench was determined to turn to ridicule, what in my opinion was an offence of the blackest nature. I complained of this Magistrate to the Governor told him how unbecoming it was for any man to speak in that manner, and much more, when in the act of administering Justice— I have no doubt, but the Governor highly disapproved of such Conduct— but at the same time I obtained no Redress for the natives. When I returned from New Zealand, I had several Charges against the same Master for Crimes committed lately against the natives of New Zealand. The Chief at the north Cape complained to me that he had sold 150 Baskets of Potatoes and 8 Hogs for a Musket to the same Master— and that when he went to get his Musket, after delivering the above 150 Baskets of Potatoes and eight Hogs which were divided between a Vessel called the Jefferson, and the King George whom the above master commanded, the Chief was detained a Prisoner for 6 days, till ransomed with 170 Baskets of Potatoes, and five Hogs— The Chief sent with me an Otheitan [sic] mentioned in my public Letter to recover Payment for these Potatoes and Hogs, or else to have the Master punished some other way— Tupee, a Chief from the Bay of Islands, also came with me to Port Jackson, to recover Payment for 40 Baskets of Potatoes which had been taken out of his and his Brother’s Plantation, before they were ripe, at the Point of the Musket. On my Arrival at Port Jackson, finding the Master in the Harbour who had been guilty of such Theft and Cruelty, I applied to the Governor to have him brought to Justice— A Bench of Magistrates were assembled, and the natives attended to state their Complaints— The Bench objected to examine them, as they could not be sworn. I then called upon Part of the Ships Company— the Magistrates said they could not be examined because they had quarrelled with the Master and set them aside. I then stated the Case to the Judge of our Supreme Court who gave it as his legal opinion, that the Magistrates were bound to examine my witnesses. I then waited upon the Governor again, and told him how I had been treated, and complained of the whole Bench and informed him [sic] with the Exception of one Magistrate— I also informed the Governor what was the Opinion of the Judge, which I had taken— The Governor said he would send for the Chairman and direct that the men I wished to be examined should give their Evidence— Accordingly the Bench were directed to meet again— I shall leave you to judge, what I might expect from not quietly submitting to the wishes of the Bench— However I got, notwithstanding all their opposition, sufficient upon Record to shew the Complection [sic] of the Examination, and the guilty [sic] Guilt of the accused. I have applied for a Copy of their Proceedings, but have not yet received the it — I am not certain they will let me have one— if they do I will send it— There will be no possibility of punishing murder, or any other Crime committed in these Islands unless an Act of Parliament is past in Favor of the Natives. The Missionaries in these Seas, cannot be considered safe, if Masters of Vessels can commit any Crime upon the Natives with Impunity. I trust the Society will take this Matter into their serious Consideration. I shall continue to seek Redress for the Injuries done to these Islanders from the Government here, whether I obtain it or no. If the Magistrates will not hear any Complaints, I shall endeavour to obtain their Reasons, which I will transmit to England, and if they will give no Reasons, I shall then feel it my duty to tell them that I shall apply for Redress elsewhere. The quart Pot— and the Winchester measure shews the Spirit of the times, which I have already mentioned— The two main objects I wish to recommend to the Society to procure if possible by writing this Letter, are 1st A sanction to land duty free, at Port Jackson, the raw Productions of New Zealand— a 2d object is to obtain an Act of Parliament for the Protection of the natives belonging to the South Sea Islands. I have had several Conversations upon this Subject with our Judges, and they have recommended to his Majesty’s Government that a Court should be established in New South Wales to try Crimes committed in these Seas and Islands. I wish that if any Act should be past [sic] and a Court of Justice instituted in New South Wales for the Trial of Europeans, who may commit any Act of Violence one upon another, that some Provision may be made at the same time for the Protection of the natives— at present there is none. Masters of vessels may shoot them, and rob them and carry them away from their Country, and there is no means of punishing them for these Crimes. I am not able to say, whether what I recommend to the Society comes within their Plan to notice. I shall submit the matter to you— I wish by every means in my Power to aid the enlightening of the Heathen nations, and to spread the Knowledge of the Gospel amongst them. This cannot be done without means— Commerce will furnish part of the means— only it must not be crampt with heavy duties. The Industry of the Natives and all who are labouring to do them good must not be taxed at present— Naval Stores in this Colony are always scarce and high— Sea men’s wages are also high— Provisions are very frequently very dear— The Fees of office are also very high. To clear the Active of the Port duties of one kind and another will amount to about £20 each time she comes into the Harbour. The Governor’s Secretary has 6s per Ton measurement, and 2s 6d per Head for all on board every time she leaves the Harbour— I think the Port fees will not amount to much less than £60 per Annum for the Active which is a very heavy Sum. All these must be paid out of the Cargo. I am only afraid of heavy duties tho’ Governor Macquarie has not charged any, as already mentioned, yet he may change his mind, or another Governor may come. Should any Governor ever Command this Colony, and disapprove of the measures adopted for civilizing the Inhabitants of New Zealand, he [will] greatly impede the work merely by depriving those who were carrying it on of the means, in laying on heavy duties. We are too remote to seek Redress— and therefore I think it wise and prudent to provide as much as possible for what may possibly happen.— — — I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient Humble Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta 20th June 1815. Reverend and Dear Sir! I am happy to enform you of my safe return from New Zealand to Port Jackson after fully accomplishing the object of my Voyage to that Island, having been absent 4 Months, and have the Honor to transmit to you the following account for the information of the Society, which I am persuaded will be very gratifying to all who love Zion, and are interested in the spreading of the Redeemers Kingdom and the salvation of the Heathen Nations. I communicated to you on a former occasion my full intention of accompanying the Settlers to New Zealand, in order to aid them in their first establishment, and to give them as much influence as possible amongst the Natives; I had for many Years studied the characters of the New Zealanders, having generally some living with me, and was under no apprehension of danger from them as far as my own personal safety and those who were about to go with me were concerned; many in New South Wales were of opinion, that we should never return from the horrid massacres that have repeatedly been committed in that Island, by the Natives; but these persons, had not sufficiently considered the provocations given to the Natives by Europeans, as it is well known, that the Europeans have thought it no crime to murder and plunder these Islanders upon the most trivial occasions, and too often from mere wanton cruelty. From my first knowledge of these people, I have always considered them the finest, and noblest race of Heathens known to the civilized world, and have ever been persuaded, that they only wanted the introduction of the arts of civilization, and the knowledge of the Christian religion to make them a great Nation, and am more confirmed in this opinion since I have visited them than I was before; as I found them much more civilized in general than I had previously conceived. When I was preparing for New Zealand Mr John Liddiard Nicholas a Gentleman who came out to settle in this Colony about 2 Years ago, voluntary proposed to accompany me, I readily accepted his offer— We embarked on Board the Active Brig on Saturday the 19th of November 1814, and sailed down the Harbour early that morning, but was obliged to anchor again near the mouth of it from contrary Winds, here we were detained nine days. On Monday the 28th we weighed anchor and got out to sea— The number of persons on Board the Active including Women and Children were 35— Mr Hansen, Master, his Wife and Son, Messrs Kendall, Hall, and King with their Wives and five Children, eight New Zealanders, two Otaheitians, and four Europeans belonging to the Vessel, besides Mr Nicholas, myself, two Sawyers, one Smith and one runaway convict which we afterwards found on board. We had also on board one entire Horse, two Mares, one Bull and two Cows, with a few Sheep, and Poultry of different kinds intended for the Island. The Cows and Bull had been presented by Governor McQuarrie from His Majestys Herd as mentioned in my former Letter.— Nothing of consequence happened during our Voyage, I suffered much from Sea sickness; tho' I have been so frequently at Sea I cannot get the better of that unpleasant complaint, I am always sick, and frequently compelled to keep my Bed;— On the 16th December we saw the 3 Kings, some small Islands which lay to the North end of New Zealand about 12 leagues, we sailed close by them in the afternoon— as I wished to pass a day at the North Cape, we stood away for it in the Evening with a light Breeze and saw the Land before sun set; we had little wind all night,—the next morning at day light, we were almost 4 leagues from shore, we stood in till about 8 o'Clock. I was anxious to have an interview with the Chiefs in order that I might explain to them the object of my voyage; and introduce the Settlers to them, and prepare the way for any future attempts to promote their welfare. After breakfast the Ships Boat was hoisted out with a view to visit the Shore, I directed Duaterra, Shunghee, Koro-Koro, Tooi and Tiraara, all the chiefs we had on board to go in her, and no Europeans, so that they might open an intercourse between us and the Natives; and bring us some supplies. The Boat was well armed, that they might defend themselves if any attack should be made upon them. Before the Boat had reached the Land, a Canoe appeared along side the active with plenty of Fish, and shortly afterwards a chief followed from the shore, who immediately came on board with his Son, in his Canoe, there were some very fine Men, I asked him if he had seen Duaterra whom I had sent on shore, he told me he had not, and immediately shewed me a pocket Knife which he had tied to a string round his waist, which he highly valued and informed me, that it had been given to him by Duaterra a long time before; I was much gratified that we had been so fortunate as to meet with a chief who knew our friend Duaterra, as we were now likely to obtain fully the object of our visit, I told them my name, with which they seemed well acquainted; and immediately enquired after a young Man belonging to that place who had lived with me some time previously; his Brother was in the Canoe and greatly rejoiced he was to see me, he made the most anxious enquiries after his Brother, I gave him every information I cod; We were now quite free from all fear, as the Natives seemed desirous to shew their attention to us by every possible means in their power, I then enformed the Chief we wanted some Hogs and Potatoes, he requested me to send one of our people on shore in his canoe and he wod send for some immediately, I ordered one of the New Zealanders (belonging to the Active) into the Canoe as I did not think it prudent to send a European; The Chief and his Son remained on board, they seemed very happy and much gratified with our confidence in them, I explained to the Chief the object of our Voyage, and enformed him that the Active would continue to visit them from time, to time, and Messrs Kendall, Hall and King would settle at the Bay of Islands for the general benefit of their Country. I also gave him a printed Copy of Governor McQuarries Instructions to Masters of Vessels relative to them; I explained their meaning which he comprehended and much approved of and directed him to shew these instructions to all the Captns of Vessels that touched their [sic] as they would be a protection to them. He received these instructions with much satisfaction. In a short time other Canoes came to the Active, and brought abundence [sic] of the finest Fish I ever saw. Our Decks were soon covered with them, we had now a number of Natives both on board and a long side, who behaved with the greatest propriety. We traided [sic] with them for Fishing Lines, and other articles of Curiosity; Before Duaterra returned and the other Chiefs with the Boat, a large War Canoe came off to the Vessel, she was very full of fine stout Men, and sailed very fast, tho' the sea was rather rough, and we were some distance from the Land, yet it was pleasing to behold with what ease she topt the rising waves. One of the principal chiefs was in this War Canoe with a number of his attendants; and along with him a young Man an Otaheitian; (known by the name of Jem by Europeans) whom I had known some years back as he had formerly resided a considerable time at Parramatta with Mr McArthur; this Otaheitian had married the chiefs Daughter, and his Wife was in the Canoe, he was much supprised [sic] to see me, I was no less so to meet him so very unexpectedly here; he had been in the habit of visiting my house when at Parramatta, and was well acquainted with my Situation in New South Wales. As he could speak English exceeding well I fully explained to him the object of my Voyage to New Zealand and what were my future plans. He was much pleased at the Idea of Europeans residing in the Island; This young Man being very intelligent and active appeared to have gained the full confidence of his Father in law, and to have great weight and influence at the North Cape, I made him, his Father in law, and the other principal Men a few presents which were greatfully [sic] received, after some conversation I mentioned to them, that the New Zealanders had been guilty of great cruelties to the Europeans and particularly in the Case of the Boyd. They replied the Europeans were the first aggressors by inflicting corporal punishment on the Chiefs. I also told them that Mr Barnes Master of the Jefferson Whaler when at Port Jackson had enformed me that they had acted treacherously towards him in attempting to cut off 2 Boats belonging to the Jefferson when she was last at the North Cape in company with the King George, I told them I was much concerned to hear these reports— and that if they continued to act in this manner no European Vessels would visit there; In reply to this the Otaheitian and chiefs stated, that the Masters of the Jefferson and King George had in the first instance behaved very ill to them. They had agreed to give 150 Baskets of Potatoes and 8 Hogs for a Musket, the Potatoes and Hogs were delivered, and divided between the 2 Vessels, after which the Otaheitian and one of the Chiefs went on board the King George for the Musket which was delivered, at the same time the Master of the King George demanded more potatoes and Hogs, the chief was detained on board and the Otaheitian was sent on shore for more Potatoes and Pigs. The head Chief said he had fulfilled the agreement for the Musket by the 150 Baskets of Potatoes and 8 Hogs and he would give no more. The chief that was detained a prisioner [sic] on board the King George was the head chiefs Brother, and was at this time on Board the Active. The Otaheitian was sent on board the King George to tell the Master that no more potatoes and Hogs would be given, and to request him to release the Chief whom he had unjustly detained, this the Master refused to do and kept the Otaheitian a prisioner [sic] also: In two or 3 days they were both put on Board the Jefferson, there they remained for 3 or 4 days till they were ransomed at 170 Baskets of Potatoes and 5 Hogs; The people on shore were greatly enraged all this time and alarmed for the safety of their chief, as the Vessels were out of sight for some time; After the Potatoes and Hogs were delivered 2 Boats were sent on shore with the Otaheitian and the Chief; Great Numbers of the Natives were assembled on the Shore to receive them, they were no sooner landed than the Natives fired upon the Boats, and I have no doubt but what they wod have massacred them at the moment if they could for their fraud and cruelty. The Oataheitian [sic] told me it was not possible to restrain the people from firing upon the Boats. The Chief spoke with great warmth and indignation at the treatment he had received; I assured them that both King George and Governor McQuarrie wod punish any act of fraud or cruelty committed by the Europeans whenever they were enformed of them. I now gave them Governor McQuarries Instructions to Masters of Vessels and explained the nature of them which were clearly understood by the Otaheitian who explained them to the rest; I told them the Active wod constantly visit them and by that means they might easily obtain redress from the Governor of New South Wales, and requested them never to commit any act of Violence upon the Europeans in future, but refer their complaints to Governor McQuarrie, they seemed much pleased and promised they would not injure any Vessels crews that touched there. I told them that the Masters of the King George and Jefferson would be called upon to answer for their conduct when they came to port Jackson, as I shod enform Governor McQuarrie what they had done. While the principal chief and his party remained on board, the Boat returned with Duaterra and the rest who had gone in her; Duaterra and the principal Chief seemed well acquainted, and were very polite to each other, the most friendly salutations passed between them, and Duaterra being now comparatively very rich He made several presents to his Friends as did the other chiefs who had come with me from port Jackson.— Duaterra renewed the conversation relative to their firing upon the Jeffersons Boats and laid the strongest injunctions upon them not to injure the Europeans in future, but refer their complaints to the Governor of New South Wales. This was one of the most interesting and pleasant days I had ever enjoyed, I was never more amused and gratified than upon this occas[io]n. Before evening we had got an abundant supply of Fish, Hogs, and Potatoes. I enformed the Natives I should sail that night for the Bay of Islands, they pressed us very much to stop another Day and they would bring us more Fish, Potatoes and Hogs.— I told them we had got what we wanted now, but I wod call and see them on my return to port Jackson; and if in the mean time they would prepare me some Flax, I would buy it of them. The Chief promised to have some ready. As soon as Evening came on they took their leave in a very warm and affectionate manner and went into their Canoes to return to shore apparently much satisfied with the reception that they had met with on Board the Active, and the information they had received relative to the Active visiting them again, and the Europeans settling on their Island.— When they left us we immediately made sail and proceeded on our Voyage with a fair Breeze; during the night the Wind died away and in the Morning the little we had was against us so that our progress was but trifling along the Coast; the Hills and woods appeared very beautiful to the Eye; and native fires smoaked in all directions on the Main, The whole of this day the wind continued nearly the same; The next Morning we beat up against the Wind and passed the mouth of the Harbour of Whangarooa the place where the Boyd was cut off, but could not weather the Cavalles, some small inhabited Islands which lie a few Miles from the Main; the natives enformed us there was a safe passage between the Main and these Islands, and we therefore endeavoured to beat thro' them, but cod not for the contrary Wind; as we were not far from the Cavalles, I wished to visit the Natives upon them and had the Boat hoisted out for that purpose. Messrs Nicholas & Kendall, with Koro-Koro and Tooi accompanyed me on shore, as soon as we landed all the Natives ran off, and secreted themselves in the Bushes, except one old Man who being lame was not able to make his escape; we walked up to him, he appeared alarmed till he saw Koro-Koro, I then made him a present of a few trifles and in return he offered us a Basket of dried Fish which we declined accepting.— Koro-Koro left us immediately and went in search of the Natives; Mr Kendall sat down with the old Man who was much fatigued in getting up the Hill from the highness of the Land. Mr Nicholas and I went after Koro-Koro but were some time before we could find him, he had gone to enquire after his Relations who lived upon this Island, After some time we found Koro Koro who had met with one of his own Men; By this time the Natives began to recover from their alarm and to come out of their hiding places; while we were talking with Koro Koro and some of the Natives, his Aunt was seen coming towards us, with some Women and children; she had a green bough twisted round her head, and another in her hand, and a young Child on her back. When she came within a hundred yards she began to make a very mournful lamentation, and hang down her head as if oppressed with the heaviest grief, she advanced to Koro Koro with a slow pace. Koro-Koro appeared much agitated and stood in deep silence like a Statue leaning upon the top of his Musket. As his Aunt advanced she prayed very loud and wept exceedingly; Tooi, Koro-Koro's Brother seemed much affected and as if he was ashamed of his aunts conduct he told us he would not Cry. I will act like an Englishman, I will not cry! Koro-Koro remained motionless till his aunt came up to him— When they laid their heads together, the Woman leaning on a staff and Koro Koro on his Gun, and in this situation they wept aloud for a long time and repeated short sentences alternately which we understood were prayers, and continued weeping the Tears rolling down their sable countenances in torrents. It was impossible to see them without being deeply affected. At this time also the Daughter of Koro-Koro's Aunt sat at her Mothers feet weeping, and all the Women joined their lamentations, we thought this an extraordinary custom amongst them of manifesting their joy, but we afterwards found that this custom was general in the Island of New Zealand. Many of these poor Women Cut themselves in their Faces Arms and Breasts with sharp shells or Flints till the blood streamed down; When their tears and lamentations had subsided, I presented the Women with a few preasants [sic]; Tooi had set [sic] all this time labouring to suppress his feelings as he had declared he wod not cry; in a short time we were joined by several fine young Men amongst them was a youth the Son of a chief of the Island, when Tooi saw him he could contain his feelings no longer, but instantly ran to him and they locked each other in their arms, and wept aloud when they had saluted one another and all the Women; and gone thro' various ceremonies we then entered into conversation with them enquired why they all ran off into the Bushes; they told us that they concluded when we landed, that we were going to shoot them, these people were greatly rejoiced when they found us to be their friends. They did every thing in their power to please and gratify us, after spending a few hours we returned to the place where we had left Mr Kendall alone talking to the old Man, numbers of Natives attended us: we enjoyed here a very pleasant day as every object around us was new and interesting particularly the inhabitants. From the top of the Cavalles the view of the Main together with the Ocean and the numerous small Islands scattered upon it, is the most delightful I ever saw, at least I thought so; when we arrived we found Mr Kendall had been visited by some of the Natives who were still with him, and much entertained during our absence. In the Evening we returned to the Vessel accompanyed by the Son of the Chief, and some Chiefs from the Main, who remained on board all night.— The next morning the wind still continued against us, and we had been labouring more than a day and a night to work the Vessel either round the Islands or between them and the Main to no purpose. I thought it most prudent as there was good Anchorage to bring the Vessel to Anchor and wait for a fair wind, accordingly I communicated my wishes to the Master, and we came to Anchor between the Islands and the Main in 7 fathoms water, we now lay about 5 leagues from Whangorooa the Harbour where the Boyd was cut off, and her Crew massacred and one league from the Main, a part of New Zealand belonging to the Chief Shunghee who was on board the Active having been to pay me a visit at port Jackson; Duaterra and Shunghee had often told me of the bloody war that had been carried on between the people of Whangorooa, and the Bay of Islands from the time the Boyd was cut off to that period. During their stay at port Jackson they were always apprehensive that the chiefs of Whangarooa would take advantage of their absence and make an attack upon the People at the Bay of Islands, however we here learned that there had been no disturbances while they had been gone. After the Boyd had been cut off, Tippahee a Chief belonging to the Bay of Islands, and who had visited Port Jackson, and while there received great attention; was accused of being concerned in that dreadful Massacre, and in consequence of which the Whalers who were at that time upon the coast and came into the Bay of Islands shortly after united together and sent seven armed boats before day to attack the Island of Tippahee on which they landed and shot ever Man whoman [sic] and child that came in their way, in which attack Tippahee received 7 shots and soon afterwards died. Duaterra and Shunghee always declared that Tippahee was innocent of the crime for which he suffered. Whangorooa is situated about 40 Miles nearer the North Cape than the bay of Islands. Tippahee was in the habit of trading with the people of Whangorooa and happened to go with a Cargo of Fish the very day the Boyd was taken. The whole of the Crew were massacred when he arrived excepting 5 Men who were in the rigging; These he took into his own Canoe and landed them with a view of saving their lives, but being followed by the people who had cut off the Boyd, these 5 were forcibly taken from him and instantly put to death. This is the account given by those New Zealanders who first visited New South Wales. They originally declared that Tippahee was innocent of the distruction [sic] of the Boyd.— The people at the Bay of Islands in consequence of the Death of their chief Tappahee [sic] declared War against the people of Whangorooa and several desperate battles had been fought and the War was likely to continue, I had often told Duaterra & Shunghee that it wod be to the interest of all parties to make peace and that I wished to see it established before I quitted New Zealand. Duaterra expressed his doubts as to the accomplishment of this object. I told him I thought if I cod obtain an interview with the Chiefs I might bring it about, and that it was my determination to visit Whangorooa before my return and try what cod be done. The next day the wind still continued in the same quarter, which obliged us to remain at Anchor; I again visited the Cavalles, and there learned that the Chiefs of Whangorooa and all the principal Warriors had come to the Funeral of some great Man who died a few days before, and were then encamped on the shore opposite to where the Active lay; at this information I hastened on board and consulted with Duaterra told him how anxious I was to make peace now that the Europeans were coming to settle amongst them, that this would secure the lives of the Europeans and tend to the general benefit of their Country, I expressed my wish to visit the Camp of the Whangorooa people and hear what the Chiefs had to say on the subject; as he had never met these people since the loss of the Boyd but in the Field of Battle, he hesitated for some time, I did all I could to induce him to try the experiment. He was not afraid of himself, but apprehensive some accident might happen to me or some person belonging to me. At length he consented to go on shore with me, Shunghee and Koro Koro agreed to accompany us, Messrs Nicholas, Kendall, King and Hansen volunteered to do the same; we took several loaded muskets in the Boats with us, the Beach where we were to land belonged to Shunghee and was covered with Shunghees people. When we approached near the Shore we saw the Whangorooa Chiefs with their Warriors encamped upon a high Sugar loaf Hill to the left hand of us with their Colors flying. The foot of this Hill communicates with the Sea. As soon as they saw us land (our distance from them being about half a Mile) they took to their spears struck their colors and ran off as fast as they cod, Duaterra took a brace of large Pistols, and told me to follow him slowly, for he should come up with them at a certain point so as to speak with them, as they could not escape him their [sic] being no other way they could go on account of the Sea. We all marched together after Duaterra being surrounded by an immense croud [sic] of Men, Women and Children belonging to Shunghee; Some of the principals of these people run in different directions to clear the way and keep the croud from pressing us. In a short time Duaterra returned to meet us and called to me to come forward, accordingly we mended our pace and soon came in sight of the Whangorooa people who had stoped [sic] to receive us. A line was formed on each side for us to march thro' throm [sic], An old Women [sic] whom I took to be a Priestess made a very great noise and waved a Flag as we advanced, the Chiefs were all seated on the ground according to their custom, and their Warriors standing up with their spears fixed upright which were from 15 to 20 feet in length, and upwards, and were armed also with their Patooes; Duaterra stood at some distance from the chiefs who were seated, with a Pistol in his hand; when I had got up to the chiefs, Duaterra discharged his Pistol and afterwards ordered the Muskets belonging to our party to be discharged which was done. The Whangorooa people discharged their Muskets also; These I considered as most favorable omens to my object, One of the principal Chiefs who had cut off the Boyd had been at Parramatta and knew me, he had been on board the Whalers for a considerable time and spoke English well enough to be understood, he is known by the Europeans by the name of George. I made the chiefs a few presents and after some conversation upon various subjects and particularly upon the occasion of my Visit to New Zealand, I enquired how they came to cut off the Boyd and Massacre her crew. 2 of them stated that they were at port Jackson when the Boyd was there and had been put on board by Mr Lord in order to return home, that the head chief (George) had fallen sick when on board and was unable to do his duty as a common Sailor, in consequence of which he was severely punished, refused provisions and threatened to be thrown overboard and many other indignaties [sic] were offered him even by the common Sailors, he remonstrated with the Master, begged him not to inflict corporal punishment upon him, that he was a chief in his own Country which they wod know on their arrival at New Zealand. He was told he was no chief, with many abusive terms which he mentioned and which are but too commonly used by British Sailors. When he arrived at Whangorooa his Back was in a very lacerated state and his friends and people were determined to revenge the insults which had been offered him, he said if he had not been treated with such cruelty the Boyd would never have been touched; From the accounts which these chiefs and their people gave of the distruction [sic] of the Boyd, Tippahee had no hand in this melancholy event. It was wholly their own act and deed. This being strictly true, and I see no reason to disbelieve their declaration, that Tippahee and his people were innocent sufferers, and their deaths laid the foundation for much Bloodshed; many since that period have been cut off both belonging to the Bay of Islands and in Whangorooa, I never passed Tippahees Island without a sigh. It is now desolate, without an inhabitant, and has been so ever since his Death. The ruins of his little Cottage which was built by the kindness of the late Governor King still remains; I wod hope that those Europeans who were concerned in that fatal transaction were ignorant at the time that they were punishing the innocent, I think it probable the mistake if there was one, which I am inclined to believe, originated in the affinity between the names of Tippahee and the Chief of Whangorooa who was principally concerned in the destruction of the Boyd, and whose name is Tippoohee, this Chief I saw and conversed with on the subject. Having fully satisfied myself relative to the loss of the Boyd, and explained to these people the reason of the Actives coming to New Zealand, I found as night was coming on I cod not accomplish the grand object I had in view Viz. to make peace without spending more time with them, and therefore I resolved to remain all night in their Camp; Shunghee had given directions to his people to prepare supper for us nearly a Mile from where we then were, I told the chiefs we would go to visit Shunghee's people and when we had taken some refreshment I and Mr Nicholas would return and spend the night in their Camp, in order that we might have a little more conversation with them, to this they readily consented and with a view to shew some marked attention they entertained us with a sham fight, War-dance and song of victory before we went to Shunghees people. After these Ceremonies were over we took leave and returned to the place where we had landed attended by a very large number of natives, Shunghee's Servants had got our potatoes and Fish prepared. Duaterra and the party who had come with us from the Active, now returned on board leaving myself, Mr Nicholas and Shunghee to spend the night on Shore; we sat down upon the ground to Supper, but were soon almost smothered with the natives who crouded [sic] so close around us that I was compelled to draw a circle and directed the Natives not to pass it, we were here much amused with these people and they appeared equally so with us, and manifested every wish to serve us; after spending about an hour with them we returned to the camp of the Whangorooa people who had removed about half a Mile further from the place where we had had our first interview with them, and had taken their station in a level piece of ground which I estimated to contain about one hundred acres. When we arrived they received us very cordially, we sat down amongst them, and the chiefs surrounded us. I now renewed our conversation relative to the distruction of the Boyd with a view of bringing about a reconcilliation [sic] between them and the inhabitants of the Bay of Islands as I considered it of great importance to the Mission to establish peace between these contending parties. The Chiefs told me the state the Boyd was then in and promised to give me the Guns and whatever remained belonging to her if I wod go into their Harbour; They had got some of the Guns on shore and would get the rest; The chief (George) told me that his Father and 5 others were blown up in the Boyd when she took Fire. His Father had got part of the powder upon Deck and some of the Muskets, and was trying one of the Flints in a Musket whether it wod strike Fire or no, when a spark caught the powder and set the Boyd on Fire and killed all that were near; He pressed me much to go into their Harbour, I told him I probably should before I left New Zealand, if the Wind wod permit, but I cod not go at that time on account of the Stock and number of People I had on board the Active, I then spoke to him on the subject of peace, pointed out to him how much more it wod be for their interest and happyness to turn their attention to agriculture and the improvement of their Country than continue to fight and murder one another, and particularly now as the Europeans were going to settle amongst them, through whom they could obtain Wheat to sow their lands with, and Tools for agriculture, I assured them, that every assistance wod be given to them by the Europeans to promote the improvement of their present station and that if they wod only attend to the cultivation of their Lands and lay aside all Wars and Murders they would soon become a great and happy People; George replied they did not want to fight any more and was ready to make peace. Much conversation passed principally respecting New Zealand and Port Jackson which George had visited. I endeavoured to impress upon his Mind the comforts we enjoyed compared to them both in our mode of living, Houses &c which he well knew; that all such comforts they might equally enjoy in a short time by cultivating their Lands, and improving themselves in useful knowledge which they wod now have an oppertunity [sic] to acquire from the European Settlers. He seemed sensible of all these advantages and expressed a wish to follow my advice, we were surrounded by the other Chiefs and their people during our conversation. As the evening advanced the people began to retire to rest in different groups. About 11 oClock Mr Nicholas and myself wraped [sic] ourselves up in our Great Coats and prepared for rest also, George directed me to lie by his side, his Wife and Child lay upon the right hand and Mr Nicholas close by. The Night was clear, the Stars shone bright, and the Sea in our front was smooth, around us were numerous spears stuck upright in the ground and groupes [sic] of Natives laying in all directions like a Flock of Sheep upon the Grass as there were neither Tents nor Huts to cover them. I viewed our present situation with new sensations and feelings that I cannot express. Surrounded by canibals [sic] who had Massacred and devoured our Countrymen I wondered much at the misteries [sic] of providence and how these things could be! Never did I behold the blessed advantages of civilization in a more greatful [sic] light as now; I did not sleep much during the night, my Mind was too seriously occupied by the present scene, and the new and strange ideas it naturally excited. About 3 oClock in the Morning I rose, walked about the Camp, surveying the different Groupes of Natives, some of them put out their Heads from under the top of their Kakkahows which are like a Bee Hive and spoke to me. When the Morning light returned, we beheld Men Women and Children asleep in all directions like the Beasts of the field. I had directed the Boat to come on shore for us at day light, and soon after Duaterra arrived in the Camp. I now envited [sic] the Chiefs on board of the Active to breakfast, which invitation they readily accepted. We immediately went all in the Boat together and several Canoes put off at the same time for the Active; At first I entertained doubts whether the Chiefs wod trust themselves with us or no on account of the Boyd lest we shod detain them when we had them in our power, but they shewed no signs of fear and went on board with apparent confidence, I communicated to Duaterra my intention to make them some presents, he told me whatever article I gave to one I must give a similar article to another, and each article was to be given separately and to the Eldest chief first. The Axes, Billhooks Prints &c &c which I intended to give them were all got ready; After breakfast the Chiefs were seated in the Cabin in great form to receive the presents, I sat on one side of the Table, and they on the other, Duaterra, stood and handed each article separately I was to give them. Messrs Kendall, Hall and King with the Master of the Active and his Son were all one after another introduced to the Chiefs; The Chiefs at the same time were enformed [sic] what duty each of the persons were appointed to do: Mr Kendall to instruct their Children, Mr Hall to build houses Boats &c &c and Mr King to make fishing lines and Mr Hansen to command the active which would be employed in bringing Axes and such other articles as were wanted from Port Jackson to enable them to cultivate their land and improve their Country; When these ceremonies were over of giving and receiving the presents, I expressed my hopes that they wod have no more Wars; but from that time would be reconciled to each other, Duaterra, Shunghee & Koro Koro all shook hands with the chiefs of Whangorooa and saluted each other as a token of reconciliation by joining their noses together, I was much gratified to see these Men at amity once more and sincerely wish that this peace may never be broken; and considered the time well enjoyed [sic] while we had been detained by adverse Winds; The Chiefs took their leave after this much pleased with our attention to them, and promised never to injure any Europeans in future, having now nothing more to do and the Wind becoming favorable, in the afternoon we weighed and stood for the Bay of Islands and reached the mouth of the Harbour that night, but for want of wind we cod not get in; About 10 o'Clock the next morning we entered the Mouth of the Harbour and was met by a War Canoe belonging to Koro Koro who resides upon the South Side of the Harbour. In this Canoe were Koro Koro's Son and a number of his Servants. They were all greatly rejoiced to see their Chief, He left his Son on board and immediately went on Shore in his Canoe. About 3 oClock on Thursday the 22nd December we anchored on the north side of the Harbour about 7 Miles from the Heads in a Cove opposite to the Town of Ranghee-Hoo where Duaterra was wont to reside to the great joy of his People. The Active was soon surrounded with Canoes from all quarters, On going ashore Duaterra and Shunghee found all their Friends and relatives well who wept much for joy at their return and the Women cut themselves in a similar manner to those at the Cavalles with shells and flints till the blood flowed down: It was in vain to attempt to persuade them not to do this, as they considered it the strongest proof of their affections, The next day we landed the Horses and Cattle and fixed upon a place for the present residence of the Settlers and began to clear away the Rubbish, and prepare for erecting the Houses for their reception on a piece of ground adjoining to the native Town pitched upon by Duaterra and the Chiefs of the place. About 8 oClock on Saturday Morning Koro-Koro who lives about 9 Miles from the Settlers came to pay his respects to us, He was attended by 10 Canoes full of his Warriors with some Women and Children. The Canoes came down in a regular line with Colors flying, which when we observed we immediately hoisted ours.— Some of his officers stood up and regulated all their merryments both by word of command and signals made by their large Patooes ornamented with Feathers which they held in their hands, and kept in constant motion, Koro Koro was dressed in his native Clothing and also his Brother Tooi, and painted with red Ochre as were all the Warriors, and Feathers in their Hair. The whole presented a grand Warlike appearance, they advanced with great speed towards the Active, and kept a regular line, each Man striking his paddle at the same instant so that the whole had the appearance of one stroke. They sung the War Song as they approached and performed all their Gestures and threats as if they were determined upon attacking the Vessel. They were saluted with a discharge of 13 small arms, the Song of Victory was then sung in the Canoes, and their War rejoicings performed, after this Koro Koro with the Chiefs who had come along with him came on board and made us several presents in the politest manner. A number of Chiefs from other districts was also on board, Koro Koro introduced them all one by one to us, pointed out the particular attention that each had shewn him while in Port Jackson, and lamented that the poverty of his Country prevented him returning our kindness according to his wishes. He was also very particular in explaining to the other Chiefs for what purposes Messrs Kendall, Hall and King came to reside at New Zealand. Duaterra and his Friends were present on the occasion and assisted in regulating the necessary ceremonies and forms in which Koro Koro and his party were to be received. It had been previously settled between Duaterra and Kora Kora unknown to us, that when the latter came to pay his respects we were to be entertained with a sham fight. After taking some refreshment preperations [sic] were made to go on Shore. Koro Koro was about to make an attack upon Duaterra's people and take the place by storm. Duaterra then went on shore to prepare for the defence of his place. A number of Canoes immediately joined us belonging to other Chiefs full of people. When Koro-Koro left the Active I accompanyed by Mr Nicholas and the Settlers went with him. Duaterra had got all his Men drawn up armed with their spears and other Wepons [sic] of War; Koro-Koro's Canoe advanced towards the shore in the same order of Battle which they approached the active. A chief belong [sic] to Duaterra quite naked ran furiously to and frow [sic] along the Beach armed, making a most horrid noise and daring them to land. As the Canoes came nearer to the shore those in them encreased [sic] their shouts and furious gestures; At length they all jumped out of the Canoes into the Water, and in one close body began the attack. Duaterra's Men all retreated as fast as possible and the others pursued them a considerable distance, when Duaterra's Men suddenly wheeled round and attacked their pursuers: The battle then became general, a number of Women were in the heat of the action among whom was Tippahees old Wife not much less than 70 Years of age and Duaterra's Wife bearing a Patooa in her hand about 7 feet long made out of the jaw bone of a Whale. This weapon she brandished about in the very centre of the Battle and went thro' all the various movements of the Men whether in retreating or advancing. After both parties had run and struggled together 'till nearly exhausted some having been trampled upon and others accidently [sic] knocked down, they formed a close body and united in the shouts of Victory and War Dance which ended the Scene.— Duaterra during the action commanded one party and Koro Koro the other. Duaterra passed the remaining part of the day in preparing the Sabbath. He enclosed about half an acre of Land with a Fence, Erected a pulpit and reading Desk in the Centre and covered the whole either with black native Cloth or some duck which he had brought with him from Port Jackson. He also procured some bottoms of old Canoes and fixed them up as Seats on each side the pulpit for the Europeans to set upon intending the next day to have divine service performed there. These preparations he made of his own accord and in the Evening enformed me every thing was ready for divine service. I was much pleased with this singular mark of his attention; The reading Desk was about 3 feet from the ground and the Pulpit about 6 feet: the black Cloth covered the top of the Pulpit and hung over the sides, the bottom of the pulpit as well as the reading Desk was part of a Canoe: the whole was becoming and had a solemn appearance. He had also erected a Flag Staff on the highest Hill in the Village which had a very commanding view. On Sunday Morning when I went upon Deck I saw the English Flag flying which was a pleasing sight in New Zealand. I considered it the signal and the dawn of Civilization, Liberty, and Religion in that dark and benighted land. I never viewed the British Colors with more gratification and flattered myself they wod never be removed till the Natives of that Island enjoyed all the happyness of British subjects. About 10 oClock we prepared to go ashore for the first time to publish the glad tidings of the gospel. I was under no apprehensions for the safety of the Vessel, and therefore ordered all on board to go on shore to attend divine service except the Master and one Man. When we landed we found Koro-Koro Duaterra, and Shunghee dressed in Regmentals (which Governor McQuarrie had given them) with their Men drawn up ready to march into the enclosure to attend divine Service. They had their swords by their sides & a switch in their hand. We entered the enclosure and were placed on the seats on each side the pulpit. Koro Koro marched his Men and placed them on my right hand in the rear of the Europeans and Duaterra placed his Men on the left. The inhabitants of the Town with the Women and Children and a number of other Chiefs formed a circle round the whole. A very solemn silence prevailed! the sight was truly impressive! I got up and began the Service with singing the old hundred Psalm, and felt my very Soul melt within me when I received [sic] my congregation and considered the state we were in. After reading the service during which the natives stood up and sat down at the signal given by the motion of Koro Koro's switch which was regulated by the movements of the Europeans. It being Christmas day I preached from the 2nd Chapter of St Luke's Gospel and 10th Verse. "Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy &c" The Natives told Duaterra they cod not understand what I meant; He replied they were not to mind that now for they wod understand by and bye, and that he wod explain my meaning as far as he cod. When I had done preaching he enformed them what I had been talking about, Duaterra was very much pleased that he had been able to make all the necessary preparations for the performance of divine service in so short a time, and we felt much obliged to him for his attention. He was extremely anxious to convince us that he wod do every thing for us that lay in his power and that the good of his Country was his principal consideration.— In the above manner the gospel has been introduced into New Zealand, and I fervently pray that the glory of it may never depart from its inhabitants till time shall be no more! When the service was over we returned on board much gratified with the reception we had met with, and we cod not but feel the strongest persuation [sic] that the time was at hand when the glory of the Lord wod be revealed to these poor benighted heathens, and that those who were to remain on the Island had strong reason to believe, that their labours wod be crowned and blessed with success. In the Evening I administered the holy Sacrament on board the Active in remembrance of our Savours [sic] birth and what he had done and suffered for us. Thus Sir! I have enformed you how we devoted our first sabbath day at New Zealand. I assure you, it was much more congenial to our feelings than any gratification we had previously anticipated. On Monday Morning as there were no Timber at Ranghee Hoo fit for erecting the necessary buildings for the Settlers I determined to take the Active to the Timber district which I understood was about 20 Miles distant on the opposite side of the Harbour on a fresh Water river as this wod save considerable expence and supply what was wanted at once. I therefore ordered all the Iron and various other articles to be landed and given in charge of Duaterra. The poultry were also sent on shore. The Sawyers and Smiths with young Mr Hansen left the Active likewise. I directed them with the assistance of the Natives to build a Hut 60 feet long and 16 feet wide, and thatch it for the reception of the Settlers and Families. When we returned from the Timber district the Natives seemed very willing to assist us as much as they cod , I found now I shod be much distressed for axes and other articles of trade as the presents I had made at the North Cape and along the Coast had very much reduced my Stock; we had also omitted to bring Coals with us from Port Jackson which was a loss I hardly knew how to remedy and nothing cod be done nor provisions purchased from the Natives without Axes and Carpenters Tools. I had no alternative but to erect a Smiths Shop and burn Charcoal as soon as possible in order that the Smith might get to work and make such axes &c as the Natives wanted, I consequently desired that some of the Natives along with the Smith shod be employed in burning Charcoal and erecting a Shop till the Active returned. Having given such directions as I deemed necessary on Tuesday we weighed Anchor and made Sail for the Timber district taking with me all the Settlers and Families. This district belonged to another Chief named Terra an old Man apparantly [sic] 70 years of Age. Terra is the head Chief on the South side and a Man of considerable influence from which I judged it prudent to wait upon him to obtain his permition [sic] to cut what timber we wanted in the first instance in order to prevent any misunderstandings. Accordingly when we came opposite his Village, I went accompanyed by Messrs Nicholas, Kendall, and King to visit him and took with me a young Man about 17 years of Age who was a relation of the chiefs, and who had been almost 9 years from New Zealand, the latter part of which period he had lived with me in Parramatta; He had also lived several years with a Mr Drummond at Norfolk Island who had been exceeding kind to him. When we landed I found him sitting upon the Beach with some of his Chiefs and people. He received us very cordially & wept much, and particularly at the Young Mans return, as did many more and some wept aloud. I presented him with an Axe, Adze and 2 plane Irons with several other trifles. He said he did not want any presents from me only my Company as he had heard so often of me from his people and others. I told him I waited upon him to beg his permission to cut some Timber in his district for building the Houses of the Europeans at Ranghee Hoo. He expressed a strong desire that they wod come and reside with him, I pointed out to him that they cod not come at present, but must settle with Duaterra in consequence of our long acquaintance with him, but that in time some Europeans shod come to live with them; He gave his consent for us to have what Timber we wanted. He enformed [sic] me, that the Wheat which had been given to him when the Active was there before was growing, I went to see it & found it almost ripe. As the Active had gone on and I was told we were several Miles from whence she wod Anchor and Night coming on, I wished to take my leave, but the old Chief wod not consent to that till we had taken some refreshment. He ordered his Cooks to dress some sweet potatoes as soon as possible. These are esteemed by them as their choisest [sic] food. In a short time, a Basket of them were brought ready roasted and placed before us, the Chief sat by us with his Wives and a number of Men Women and Children. He wod not eat with us nor permit any of his people, and when we parted with him he ordered 2 Baskets of Sweet Potatoes to be put into the Boat for our use. I envited [sic] him to come on board of the Active which he promised to do and we took our leave being much gratified with the attention of this Chief and his people. The next Morning we were visited by great numbers of Natives from different districts. I contracted with some of the subordinate Chiefs for a Cargo of Timber. The Active lay about 12 Miles from the fresh Water River where the Pines grew, and from there not being sufficient Water to bring her nearer, I went up accompanyed by Messrs Nicholas and Hall to see the Pines and found a considerable Village upon the Banks of the River which they call Cowa-Cowa. When our arrival was known, we were soon surrounded by numbers of the natives who vied with one another in their attentions. None of us were under the smallest apprehentions [sic] of danger any more than if amongst Europeans. In about 10 days we had got our Cargo and ready to return to Ranghee Hoo. During the time the Natives were getting the Timber, I and Mr Nicholas visited different places for several Miles round and passed one night with an old Chief who gave us an account of Captn Cook when in the Bay of Islands. He was then a young Man. He shewed us where they pitched their Tents, washed their Cloths, Watered their Ships and Cut their Wood; and related several occurrences that happened while Captn Cook remained there. Our cargo being compleated [sic] on Friday the 6th of Jany 1815 we weighed anchor and sailed from Cowa-Cowa for Ranghee Hoo; When we arrived the Hut which I had directed to be built was almost finished. It was my intention as soon as the Settlers and their baggage were all safely landed to visit either Whangorooa or the River Thames as the Wind at the time might permit, as several of the Natives of Whangorooa had visited the Active since peace was established between them and the people of the Bay of Islands. As the Hut wod not be ready for the reception of the Settlers for 4 or 5 Days. I agreed with Shunghee to visit one of his Villages in the intrim [sic] about 35 Miles from Rangheehoo, Mr Nicholas volunteered to accompany me early on Monday Morning the 9th Shunghee, Duaterra, his Wife, and several Chiefs came off to the Active in a War Canoe in which we were to get up one of the Western branches of the Harbour, from whose heads we were to walk to a place called Wymattee where the above mentioned Village was built. After breakfast we left the Active and went on board the Canoe which was very large and commodious. Sixteen persons cod row on each side; we cod either sit or lie down at pleasure. These Canoes go very quick thro' the Water and afford the most pleasant conveyance for Passengers. Some of them are 80 or 90 Feet in length. A smaller Canoe attended us with some of the common Servants of Shunghee. About 11 oClock we reached the head of the Cove which he [sic] estimated to be about 15 Miles from the active. Here we landed in a Potatoe ground belonging to Shunghees Brother, named Kangorooa, where we were to take some refreshment before we proceeded on our journey. Duaterra, and his Wife had already gone to their Farms. The Servants were all busy some digging Potatoes, others making lines [sic] to roast them. Hearing the sound of a very heavy fall of Water at a little distance, I went to examine it while the Potatoes were roasting, and found the fresh Water River falling on a bed of Rocks which ran from Bank to Bank. I estimated the fall to be at about 9 feet perpendicular with plenty of Water for turning Mills of any kind. A regular bed of solid Rock ran direct across the salt Water Cove, and formed a dam similar to many of the artificial dams in England. The Water seemed to be supplied from regular Springs as there were no marks on the Banks of Floods as in New South Wales from heavy rains. The Land upon both sides of this River appeared very good. After taking some refreshments about one oClock we set off from [sic] Whymattee; for the first 3 or 4 Miles we passed thro' a rich level Country in general. The Land free from Timber and cod be easily Ploughed; It appeared to me to be good strong Wheat Land and was covered with Fern; for the next 6 Miles the Land was of various qualities, some exceeding good, some Stony, some swampy, and some of a gravelly nature; the whole of this tract of Country taken collectively wod form a good agricultural Settlement. It is watered by several fine streams which seldom run thro' it more than a Mile apart, and skirted in various places with lofty Pines and other Timber, when we had walked near 10 Miles we entered a very fine wood, in which there were some of the largest Pines I had seen. We measured one which was more than 30 feet in girth and probably not less than 100 feet in height without a Branch, it appeared to be nearly the same thickness at the top as at the bottom, while passing thro' this Wood we met with a Chiefs Wife, who was overjoyed to see us, her Husbands name was Tarria, a very fine handsome Man, he had been on board the Active a few days before, when he told me that some time back a boats crew belonging to a Whaler had entered his Potatoe grounds in the Bay of Islands to steal his potatoes, and that he had set his Father and some more of his people to watch them, when the Europeans shot his Father dead, likewise one Man, and one Woman. He afterwards watched them himself and killed 3 Europeans, I understood that the Europeans belonged to a Whaler called the New Zealander. Shortly after meeting Tarrias Wife, however, we came to his Village situated on the Banks of a fine run of fresh Water and much rich Land about it, we enquired how many Wives he had and were told 10, Tarria was from home, but his Wives pressed us much to have some refreshment with them; There were a number of Servants both Men and Women, we consented to their wishes amd Shunghee having shot us a wild Duck we had it dressed immediately while Tarrias Servants prepared abundance of Potatoes for the whole party. We stopt in this Village about 2 hours. They had a number of fine hogs, but no other animals excepting Dogs; The New Zealanders are a very cheerful race, we were here entertained with a Dance and Song and they were very merry all the time we were with them. We took our leave of them a little before the Sun went down, and proceeded on our journey, and arrived at Shunghees Village just before dark, where we were received with the loudest acclamations by his people a part of whom wept for joy. This Village contains about 200 Houses; It is situated on the summit of an almost inaccessible Hill, and strongly fortified both by nature and Art. Three very deep trenches have been cut round the sides of the Hill one above another, and each trench fenced round with whole or split Trees from 12 to 20 feet high, we entered this extraordinary fortification thro' a narrow Gate way, when Shunghee shewed us how he defended his place in time of War. He had one small secret cover where he cod lie concealed and fire upon the Enemy: Every little Hut is fenced round in this enclosure; some of the Store Houses for the reception of their Spears or provisions are about 30 feet long and 20 wide and well built, the roofs are thatched, and some of the eves [sic] extend three feet over the sides in order to carry off the Water and keep the Buildings dry. In the centre of the Fortification on the very summit of the Hill, a stage is erected upon a single Pillar about 6 feet long & 3 broad hewn out of a solid Tree and elevated about 6 feet from the ground; upon this the Chief either sits for pleasure or business just as occasions require his consulting with his people. It commands a most extensive view of the surrounding Country in all directions; Near the Stage is a little Hut about 4 feet from the ground 3 feet long and 2 wide with a small Image placed upon the left side of the door which does not exceed one foot. A seat is placed in front upon which the Chiefs Lady sits when she eats; her provisions being deposited in this little building. About 9 oClock we were enformed our room was ready where we were to sleep, some clean Matts had been spread upon the floor for us to lie upon. We wrapped ourselves up in our great Coats and laid down for the Night. A number of the Natives lay in different Situations, some under cover, and some in the open air, We had enjoyed a very pleasant day and our long Walks had prepared us for a sound sleep tho’ not indulged with a Feather Bed.— Early in the Morning on Tuesday the 10th we rose with an intention of visiting a fresh water lake about 5 Miles distant from the Village. We sat [sic] off with Shunghee and several Chiefs with a number of Servants: Ones way lay thro' a Wood composed of various kinds of Timber together with the Noble Pine. We cod not but view these wonderful productions of nature with reverence and astonishment. In our way to the lake we passed thro' some very rich Land, and soon arrived to a small Village where Shunghees people were at work preparing their ground for planting potatoes. There was a very fine crop nearly ripe, the Land was very dry and rich, and the Potatoes mealy. I had never seen finer potatoes under the best culture. When we had walked nearly 2 Miles we came to the Lake, It might be about 12 Miles in circumference and we were enformed it emptied itself into the Head of a River which runs into the Sea on the West side of New Zealand, and was about one hours walk from the Lake. The land appeared very good on the North side of it. We amused ourselves about 2 hours in viewing this Lake, and neighbouring grounds attached thereto, and then returned to the last Village where we dined off a wild Duck, and potatoes; as also some provisions we had brought with us. The Duck Shunghee shot at the Lake. After this we returned to the fortification where we slept that night. Shunghees people here appeared very industerous [sic]. They rose at the dawn of Day both Men and Women; Some were busy making Baskets for Potatoes, others dressing Flax, or making Clothing: At least, none remained unimployed [sic]. Shunghee and his Brother Kangoroa have a large tract of Country similar to one of the Counties in England. It extends from the East to the West side of New Zealand and is well watered, we saw much land well adapted for cultivation. Shunghee had near the Village we were at one field which appeared to me to contain 40 Acres all fenced in with rails and upright stakes tied to them to keep out the pigs. Much of it was planted with Turnips & common sweet Potatoes and were in high cultivation.— They suffer no weeds to grow but with incredible labour and patience root up every thing likely to injure the growing Crop. Their Tools of Agriculture are principally made of wood, some formed like a spade and others like a Crow bar with which they turn over the Soil. Axes, howes [sic] and Spades; are much wanted. If these could be obtained their Country wod soon put on a different appearance. No labour of Man without Iron can clear and subdue uncultivated Land to any extent. The New Zealanders seem to do as much in this respect as the strength and wisdom of Man is equal in their Situation. Shunghee shewed me some exceeding fine Wheat; The seed I had sent over about 7 Months before. It was nearly ripe; The Ear was very full and large. He put a very high value upon it, as he appeared to know its worth from his few months residence at Parramatta. I had also sent over a little English Flax Seed. This had been sown and come to great perfection far superior to any I had observed in New South Wales. He treated us in his visit to his Village with all the attention and hospitality his means afforded. He had Slain 2 Hogs and we had what we wanted of them dressed after our own mode. Early on Wednesday the Eleventh we took our leave of this extraordinary Fortification and the people who resided in it intending to breakfast at the Village belong [sic] to Tarria about 5 Miles distant. Shunghee directed his Servants to take along with them 2 fine Hogs for the use of the Vessel. We arrived at Tarrias Village a little after 7 oClock where we were kindly received. The fires were soon lighted and preparations made for breakfast. Several Natives joined us here we had not seen before. Terria [sic] was not yet returned. After I and Mr Nicholas had taken breakfast I had Tea made for the Wives of Tarria and Shunghee who surrounded us. They all refused to take any. Shunghee told me they were all Tabooed and were prohibited taken [sic] any thing but Water. I pressed Shunghee to allow one of his Wives who had a little Child about one Month old (and had followed us from the Village) to take a little. He replied she cod not drink any for if she did his Child wod Die, I was fully convinced that their refusing to take the Tea was founded upon some superstitious notions; They were all very fond of Bread and Sugar. I distributed what remained amongst them, and Shunghee with all the other Chiefs drank the Tea. In about 2 hours we proceeded towards the Cove where we had left the War Canoe on Monday Morning. The distance we had to walk was about 10 Miles. Our party consisted of 25 persons all natives of New Zealand except Mr Nicholas and myself. In about 3 hours we reached the Canoe, here we stopt and dined and afterwards, set off for the Active. When we had got about within 7 Miles from the Vessel we met Duaterra in his War Canoe with a supply of provisions, particularly Tea, Sugar and Bread, he was apprehensive we shod want these Articles as we had been absent one day longer than was intended when we left the Active. As Shunghee and Duaterra approached each other, they mutually fired a piece, which is held by them as a mark of respect. These 2 War Canoes were nearly matched, and they were determined to try their strength and skill to see which could go the quickest; Shunghee commanded one, and Duaterra the other, they both ran at so rapid a rate, that it was not possible to tell at times which had the advantage. We were much amused with the exact order they struck their paddles and the exercise of their skill.— One Man in each Canoe gave the signal for every stroke, which changed every few seconds, some times the strokes were long and slow, at others short and quick; In a little time we reached the Active. On Monday Morning previous to leaving the Vessel I directed that the Settlers and Families should be landed and every thing belonging to them as soon as the building was ready for their reception, On my return I found Mr Kendall and his Family on shore and every preparation made for Messrs Hall and King. As I intended to sail either for Whangorooa or the River Thames as soon as the Active was cleared, I went on shore to make the necessary arrangements for my Departure, when I landed, I was enformed, that a Chief named Werrier Nephew to the late Tippahee was very much enraged with his Wife and had beat her, in consequence of finding a Nail in her possession; The Nail had excited Werries jealousy which caused him to demand where she had got it; She told him, that a Man belonging to the Active had given it to her as a present. Werrie cod not be persuaded that any Man wod give his Wife so valuable a present as a nail unless her conduct had been improper. I was apprehensive that this unpleasant circumstance might be attended with serious consequences unless the Chiefs mind could be satisfied with respect to the chastity of his Wife, I sent for Duaterra and consulted with him, and it was agreed that the Man who was said to have given Mrs Werrie the Nail should be sent for and if any improper act cod be proved against him he should be confined to the Vessel; a public investigation took place on the occasion in the presence of the Chiefs and many of the inhabitants upon the Beach where they dance and exercise. Mrs Werrie and the accused European were brought forward. She defended herself very warmly, but said she could not indentify [sic] the Man that had given her the Nail, but that she had received it as a present. After a long examination she was acquitted by the unanimous voice of the chiefs to the satisfaction of all parties, tho' I cod not but entertain my suspicions of the Lady's chastity from her hesitation to point out the person who had given her the nail. I took this oppertunity [sic] to assure them, that if any person belonging to the Active either insulted or injured them they shod be punished. After this business was closed Mr & Mrs Hall were landed and the remaining stores with them. On the following Morning Friday the 13th Mr & Mrs King also were landed and the Vessel Wooded and Watered ready for Sea. About 3 oClock we weighed and Sailed down the Harbour. I had Duaterra and Koro-Koro with 25 New Zealanders more as a guard. These were very fine young Men that cod be depended upon, many of them Sons of the principal Chiefs on both sides of the Harbour. It was my intention if the Wind permitted, first to Sail for Whangorooa as we had been invited by several of the inhabitants who had come to Ranghee Hoo since the people were established. At the same time I thought it prudent to take with me a sufficient number of Men in case any difference should happen either at Whangorooa, the River Thames or any other part of the Coast where we might touch. When we got to Sea the Wind was fair for Whangorooa towards which Harbour we directed our Course, but when we came near to the Cavalles the Wind suddenly changed and compelled us to anchor between them and the Main about 5 Leagues to the Southward of Whangorooa; here we remained all night, soon after we anchored three Canoes came off from the Cavalles from different Islands, some of the people came on board and remained till after Sun down. When they were gone the Carpenter missed one of his Chisels with which he had been at work. Duaterra was very angery [sic] as we were convinced some of those Natives had taken it. The Boat was immediately manned with Duaterras Men, and armed and proceeded to one of the Islands. I requested Duaterra if he found the thief not to injure him but merely take the Chisel. In about one hour they returned and had not been able to find the thief having landed upon the wrong Island, and the night being dark the next morning Saturday the 14th at break of day a Canoe came off to enform [sic] us where the thief was, and wanted assistance to take him, but I thought it more prudent to let the matter drop, as it might detain the vessel, as we had then got up the Anchor intending to sail to Whangorooa with a light Breeze which had sprung up; However it soon became calm, and obliged us to anchor again. In the afternoon the wind blew pretty fresh, yet directly against us, & with a prospect of its continuance in that quarter which wod prevent us from entering the Harbour of Whangorooa, I determined to proceed to the River Thames for which we bore away immediately the Anchor was weighed: The same Evening we past the Mouth of the Bay of Islands with a gentle Breeze, which continued all night, and in the Morning were not far from the poor Knights some small Islands which lay a few leagues from the Main. About 10 oClock a Canoe was observed coming from the Main to the Active. Duaterra ordered all his Men under arms and directed them to lie down upon the Deck that they might not be seen when the Canoe came along side the Active; When the Canoe came up which contained only one old chief, three Men, and one Woman, a rope was thrown for them to secure the Canoe, the old chief immediately got upon the side of the vessel with an intention of coming upon Deck. He had not observed the New Zealanders, who just as he was coming over the gang way sprung up, and some presented their muskets and others their spears which so alarmed him that he fell back into the Canoe and almost upset it and there he lay for some time before he recovered from his fright. The New Zealanders made a most dreadful noise at the time. The old chief afterwards came on board and was much rejoiced to see so many of his friends and laughed at the trick that had been practised upon him. After some conversation with him and having learned who we were and what we had in view, he took his leave with much satisfaction. We had not gone far before another Canoe came off from another part of the Coast, with a number of very fine young Men in it. They had learned where we were going as one of them had visited the Active before when she lay at Cowa-Cowa and requested I wod allow him to accompany us to the River Thames which request was granted. By this time we were near a very high part of the Coast called Bream Head by Captn Cook. The Chief of this district with his Son had visited the Active while we lay at Cowa Cowa. I had made him a present of a few things and amongst them a piece of red and white India print, and enformed him I intended to visit the River Thames. As soon as we had passed Bream Head the Wind blowing very fresh we observed 2 Canoes labouring hard to reach the Vessel. One of them had a signal flying. I desired the Master to bear away for them when we came up I found the Canoe with the Flag containing the Son of the above mentioned Chief, and his colors were the piece of print I had given his Father. He pressed us much to go on shore and visit his Father, but I told him we cod not stop there as the Wind was fair, but wod see him on our return. The young Man provided us with great abundance of Bream and other Fish which they had in their Canoes. After we had received this liberal supply of Fish we directed our course again towards the River Thames and the same Evg passed point Rodney one of the Heads of the Harbour and saw Cape Cotrell [sic] the other head which is very high Land not much less than 20 leagues distant. On Monday the 16th at day light we found ourselves advanced pretty far up the Harbour in which there were several Islands both on the East and West sides. About 11 oClock we came opposite the residence of the head Chief Houpa of whom we had often heard and from these accounts were taught to believe that he was a Man much esteemed as well as feared, and possessed very great power. In a short time we observed a War Canoe full of Men advancing towards the Vessel. We hove to, when they came near they lay upon their Paddles, viewed the Active and enformed us that Houpa was in the Canoe. I requested him to come on board, which he did with one of his Sons. Houpa is one of the strongest and best made Men I almost ever beheld. He was greatly supprised [sic] to see such a number of New Zealanders on board, and so few Europeans. We had one chief in the Active named Timaranghee who was intimate with Houpa and who had lived on board the Active for some time. He enformed Houpa whom we were and that we had come to the River Thames (which they call Showrakee) to see him and his people, and also that some Europeans were settled at the Bay of Islands with a view of instructing the Natives. I made him a few presents, and in return he directed two fine Matts to be presented to me out of his Canoe; He expressed a wish for us to come to an anchor near his residence. I told him it was my intention to visit his place when we returned from the River, and as the Wind was now favorable, we wod take advantage of it and proceed. He directed us what course to stear, and told us we shod get the Vessel aground if we kept too much to the right hand. After holding conversation with several of the Natives on board he took his leave expecting to see us on our return & we made Sail for the mouth of the River. We were then on the West side of the Harbour about 4 leagues from it. We had not left Houpa an hour before the Wind began to blow very hard and the Water so rough that we cod not see the Channel. On our coming almost to the Head of the Harbour it was high Water and Soundings only in 3 Fathom, which from the appearance of the Gale not abating induced us to put the Vessel about and so got us into deeper Water before the tide fell much. At this period we were on the East shore not far from Land. We worked to windward for several hours and in the Evening came to Anchor in 4 Fathoms Water where we lay all night, during which it rained and blew very hard. Here the Harbour is very open; there is no shelter for shipping which makes it very dangerous. On tuesday about 4 oflock [sic] Weighed Anchor as the gale encreased in order to work to Windward if possible and get under the Land, as the place we lay in was not safe shod the Vessel be driven from her Anchor. The sea was so rough and the vessel had so much motion, that the New Zealanders who had never been on board of a ship before at Sea, were much alarmed and imagined they wod be lost. About 6 oClock in the Evening the Gale abated and we came to Anchor again about 2 Miles from the West shore opposite a large Village. Tho' the inhabitants had seen us all day, yet they durst not venture out in their Canoes on account of the Gale. After we came to Anchor the Boat was hoisted out and 10 New Zealanders went on Shore to open communication with the Natives. Shortly after the Boat had reached the Beach we heard a great noise. Duaterra was uneasy as the Boat did not return so soon as was expected. He was afraid that some Quarrel had taken place between the inhabitants and the people in the Boat, and observed if they had injured any of his people he would immediately declare War against them with all the force he could command; In about an hour after dark the Boat returned safe and enformed us that they were very kindly received and that the noise we had heard was only their rejoicings. They told us there were plenty of fine Hogs and Potatoes on shore, both of which we much wanted. As the Active was full of people this information determined me to visit the Village in the Morning. Early next Morning a Chief named Pithi Nephew to Haupa came off to the Active, he was a very stout handsome Man and quite in the prime of Life, with manners mild, & countenance both pleasing and interesting. I invited him on board. The Chief Timaranghee was well known to Pithi. After the usual salutations relative to our Voyage and all affairs connected with it as far as Timaranghee knew, I gave him some Biscuit which they are all fond of, shewed him some Wheat in the straw which had been grown at New Zealand by Shunghee, and enformed him, that the Biscuit was made from Wheat, and gave him a little for seed. He shewed much anxiety to learn the culture of Wheat, enquired how many Moons it was from sowing to reaping, and expressed his determination to try if he cod not grow some at his Settlement. I made him a present of a few articles and accompanyed by Mr Nicholas went on shore taking 12 New Zealanders with us. When we landed the Natives received us with every mark of Friendship. The Women and Children were numerous, but not so with the young Men. We enquired the reason and they told us they were gone to War, and that few excepting old Men and those who had been taken prisoners remained in the Village. At this place we found the New Zealanders to sell their Prisoners of War or to keep them to work as Slaves. Several of the Natives of the Bay of Islands had brought with them a little trade, some a few Nails, others small pieces of Iron hoops, some a few Feathers, and some had a few Fishing Hooks and a variety of articles of no value to Europeans, but of much value to themselves. The Village was all in motion, they crouded [sic] together like a fair from every quarter. Some of the Inhabitants brought Matts to sell and various other articles so that the whole day exhibited a busy scene, and many things bought and sold in their way. When the fair was over the Ladies entertained us with several Dances and songs. One of them had a fine upper Garment, which a Chief from Ranghee-Hoo who had come with us wanted to procure for his Wife. He had brought a Box of Feathers (neatly dressed, the pithy part of the quill having been all cut off and only the external part remaining to which the Feather was attached made the Feathers wave gracefully with the smallest Breeze when placed in the Hair) and opened it in presence of the Ladies. Many of them wanted these Feathers, he on the other hand required the fine Garment. After placing very tastefully 2 or 3 Feathers in several of the Ladies Hair; She that had got this fine Garment when she beheld how elegant they appeared in the Heads of those who had them became extremely impatient for some. He asked her to sell her Garment, she stood hesitating for some time; at length he laid a certain number down at her feet. This temptation she cod not resist, but instantly threw it off and delivered it to him for the Feathers. The Chief on our return presented this precious ornament to his Wife, after which Mr Nicholas accompanyed me to Haupas fortified Village. It was situated on a very high Hill, almost a Mile from where we then were. It is in many respects similar to that already described belonging to Shunghee. Here we found no Men. It was left to the care of some Women and one of Haupas Wives. They told us the Men were gone to War. In this place there were some very fat Hogs and fine plantations of Potatoes. The Women declined selling the Hogs as they belonged to the Men who were gone to the War. Haupas Wife said she had a very large one belonging to herself which she wod make me a present of if I wod stop till it cod be got in. At that time it was out feeding. She sent the Servants to look for the Hog accompanyed by one of our people but they returned without it. I made her a present of a little print and some other trifles. She was very anxious we shod wait till the Pig could be found but we were unable conveniently to stay longer and therefore left this romantic place. This Lady's Face, Arms, and breasts, were all covered with Scars which had lately been cut in consequence of the Death of one of the Haupas Children, She was a fine tall Woman. Haupa does not reside here at present, I observed the Pillars into the fortification were much carved with various figures, such as Mens heads &c. And some of them had round caps at their tops similar to Gate ways in many parts of England, and were about 14 feet high; shortly after we left Haupas Lady, we received a Message from Duaterra to enform us he was coming on shore for us. We met the Boat, and Duaterra landed, Pithe the Chief came at the same time, and wished us to go to the upper end of the Village where he resided, the distance was about 2 Miles along the shore, we agreed to visit him, and ordered the Boat to follow us, when we arrived we met with some of the finest Men and Women I had seen at New Zealand, and well dressed; they received us very cordially; There were 3 of Haupas Nephews and their Ladies who wore fine Matts fancifully wraught [sic], which came down from their Shoulders to their feet and had a very graceful appearance. I had taken a few pieces of print, some plane Irons, Nails &c with me of which I made the chiefs and their Ladies a few presents; We had a few Baskets of Potatoes dressed, and several Songs and Dances in which the Chiefs and their Ladies took an active part, and exerted all their strength and voices to amuse us; it was now about 5 oClock in the Evening. We therefore took our leave and returned on board the Active to Dinner. When we had sat down, I was enformed that two Canoes were coming off with the Chiefs and their Ladies, I went upon Deck to receive them and invited them to dine with us which they readily accepted. I told the chiefs I wanted some Potatoes & Hogs for the Vessel, but as the men had gone to War to whom they belonged, I cod not purchase any, and therefore it was my intention to sail that Evening for the Bay of Islands. They wanted me much to stay and told me to take whatever we wanted on shore regardless of what the people said. I told them I cod not steal or take by force any thing from the inhabitants; I wod purchase what I could, but not take any thing unless I paid for it. They urged me much to stop and get my supplies which I wod have done if I had been sensible they cod be procured without giving offence to the Natives, but I was convinced they cod not (from what I had been told on shore) unless the Proprietors had been there: As soon as we had dined I desired the Master to prepare for Sea immediately. The Anchor was soon weighed, and the Vessel under weigh; The chiefs and their Ladies still remaining unwilling to leave us, they had several Dances on Deck. At length I got the Ladies into the Canoes, but the Chiefs showed no inclination to part and began another Dance when the Ladies once more leaped out of the Canoes upon Deck and joined them in the Dance and Song and continued till we had sailed a considerable distance, when they were compelled to leave us or go to Sea; when they got into the Canoes the 28 Natives I had on board began to Sing and Dance in their turn to amuse the Chiefs and their Ladies who lay upon their paddles all the time, as soon as the Dance ended on Deck, they began again in the Canoes, and continued till we cod hear them no more, they then waved their hands and returned on shore; One of the Chiefs promised to visit Port Jackson, and go to the Bay of Islands to see Duaterra from whom they had received and returned presents. During our short stay here, these people shewed us the kindest attention and did all they cod to amuse us, I gave several of them some Wheat Seed which I hope will prove advantageous to them, and told them, they would be able to procure Axes and other tools at Ranghee Hoo from the Europeans. They will give any thing for Axes. Duaterra with his Guard of armed Men (himself being dressed in European Clothing wearing a Sword by his side) when on shore commanded considerable respect from these chiefs. I trust our visit to the River Thames will unite in Friendship, the leading Men at Ranghee Hoo, and this part of New Zealand, and that if in future any European settlers shod be sent to the River Thames, they will be welcomed by the Natives. I felt much gratified with the conduct of the people, but sincerely regretted I could not see Haupa again, the Wind was so strong against us, we could not make his Settlement, and were compelled to stand out at Sea; As my time in New Zealand was limited, I cod not wait for a change of Wind. The next Morning, Thursday the 19th we saw point Rodney about 7 leagues off, there being little Wind we did not reach it till 12 oClock when we entered Bream Cove, We sailed into the Cove and ran along shore a little distance from the land. The ground was in general level, and a Grove of pines appeared behind the Banks of the Cove. When we had reached near Bream Head, the Natives told us there was an Harbour at the Head of the Cove into which a fresh Water river Ran from the interior. We sailed up to the Mouth of this Harbour. The Master of the Active Mr Hansen said it would be a very safe place for a Vessel to lie in, as the Situation completely sheltered her from the Sea. We enquired if any Vessel had ever been in this Harbour, the Natives told us, that the Venus from port Jackson a long time ago anchored there some time. They further enformed us that the Venus had put in at the North Cape and took two Native Women from there, one from the Bay of Islands, one from a small Island opposite to Bream Cove, and one from Bream Cove, and from thence she went to the River Thames where they got Houpa and one of his Daughters on board with an intention to take them away also, but when the Venus sailed from the River Thames Haupa's Canoe following the Venus, he watched an oppertunity and leaped overboard and was taken up by his Canoe, but that none of the above Women have ever since returned. The Venus was a Brig belonging to Messrs Cambell [sic] & Co of Calcutta, and was taken by some Convicts who were on Board of her at Port Dalrymple and made off with her. Such are the horrid crimes that Europeans who bear the Christian Name commit upon the Savage Nations! We lay to all night in Bream Cove, as I wished to see the Chief who resided near here, and whose Son supplied us with fish as we past when bound for the River Thames; We now began to fish and in a short time got great abundance of Bream & other sorts. I expected to have seen the Chief, but the Vessel had not been observed, the next Morning at day light we sailed and shortly after passing Bream Head, we were seen from the shore, when a Canoe put off to the Active.— As soon as it came along side, I observed the Chief was in it, whom I wished to see, he told us, that he had not seen the Vessel the night before as he and his Men were busy at work in their Potato Grounds which had prevented them. Mayhanger a young Man who is mentioned in Mr Savages account of New Zealand, and who accompanyed that Gentleman to England on his return from New South Wales to Europe, was also along with this Chief. Mayhanger enquired after many persons he had seen in England, and who had been kind to him; the Chief wished us much to return for one day, told me he had abundance of Hogs and Potatoes, and would supply all our wants: I told him I cod not detain the Vessel if the Wind was fair, but must proceed. I gave him a little Wheat for Seed, some nails, and a Cat; with which they returned on shore highly pleased, regretting only, that I cod not stop one day for him to make me some return. Shortly after they were gone the Wind changed and continued against us all day. At 6 P.M. we were about 2 leagues from shore; the Sea being smooth and likely for a fine night, I determined to visit the Chief and had the Boat immediately hoisted out. Mr Nicholas accompanyed me; we had none but New Zealanders in the Boat. The Sun was set before we reached the shore. The Natives soon beheld the Boat, and one of them stood upon a Rock waiving [sic] a Signal pointing out where we were to Land. There is a bar running across the Mouth of this Harbour, upon which the Sea breaks with great violence. As we approached, it appeared impossible to us the Boat cod pass thro the surf. Two Canoes came dashing thro' the Waves (as if they bid defiance to the distructive Rocks and foaming billows that rolled over them with a dreadful noise) to direct us where it wod be safe for the Boat to land.— On our Boat reaching the Shore, a number of Natives rushed thro' the surf, laid hold of it, and conducted us safe in. The Chief's residence was on the East side of the Harbour, but we were compelled to Land on the West on account of the surf, and crossed the Water again in a Canoe. The whole place was surrounded with broken Rocks which resembled more the Ruins of old Abbey's than any thing else, some formed very large Arches, others deep Caverns; Some were like old Steeples, and others like broken Massy Columns. In short, they presented the most curious Group of ruins which I had ever seen formed by time, Storms or Seas. A numerous croud of Men, Women, and Children came to meet us. The Chief and Mayhanger were overjoyed at our visit, the Chief who had been on board was the General Officer, or one whom the New Zealanders call the fighting Man, still we found there was another higher in authority than our Friend, to whom we were conducted. He was seated on the ground, and a clean Matt was placed by him, for me and Mr Nicholas; The General stood all the time with a spear in his Hand. The head Chief was a very old Man, with a long gray beard, and little hair upon his head. He was an exceeding pleasant Man— Koro-Koro had gone with us, he related to the Chief, all the wonders he had seen at Port Jackson, The attention paid to him, The riches of our Country, And for what purpose the Active had come to New Zealand. The old Chief laughed much, and made many enquiries, and wanted us to stay till next day. He ordered us some pork & gave a few Baskets of dried Fish for the people, we stopt still about 11 oClock when we took our leave, having enjoyed a very pleasant Evening. They conducted us safely thro' the Surf and we made for the Vessel. At this time she was out of sight, so that we cod not even hear the report of the Muskets, which served as signals, tho' we observed the Flash of the powder which directing us to the Vessel we got safe on Board, when the Breeze springing up we made Sail and the next Morning discovered Cape Bret in sight. As we sailed along the Coast we were visited by 10 Canoes which brought us plenty of fish; About 3 oClock P.M. we anchored in the Cove and found all the Settlement well and assuming the pleasing appearance of civilization from the Buildings erecting, and erected; and from the Sawyers, Smith, and others at work. Having now completed every thing relative to the Establishment of the Mission that appeared to me necessary as regarded the intercourse of the Settlers with the Natives, I [sic] opened a communication nearly 200 Miles along the Coast, and the Chiefs in all the different districts were acquainted with the object in view, and they seemed all sensible of the benefits which they were likely to derive from the Europeans residing amongst them. A more promising prospect never cod present itself for Civilizing this quarter of the Globe, only it requires to be closely followed up; as considerable expences have already been incurred in the purchase of the Active, the Outfit, Naval Stores, and Seamen's Wages, I felt it incumbent on me to do all in my power to find out some mode by which these expences could in some measure be provided for; I determined to take all the dressed flax I cod procure from the Natives to Port Jackson, and to fill the Vessel with Timber. Whether the Flax will answer as an Article of commerce or no is not yet fully determined. Timber will certainly answer to a certain amount, but will not defray the whole of the Expences of the Vessel. Should Flax answer, it is probable they will both nearly accomplish this in time. The material difficulty I had to contend with was the means of procuring a Cargo, my trade being nearly exausted [sic] in purchasing provisions and in presents to the Natives. The New Zealanders will work if they are paid for it, but not otherwise, and to procure a Cargo of Timber without their assistance was impossible. Raft ports were cut in the Vessel, and she was got ready for receiving the Timber, and in little more than a Week we sailed to Cowa Cowa the Timber District. I had very little Trade which caused some little delay, the Smith not being able to make what was wanted fast enough; Several Chiefs engaged to supply a given number of Spars. They required me to go with them and point out such Trees as I required to be cut down, which I did; and in little more than a fortnight we had our Cargo on board, I found them all act with the strictest honesty in their dealings and some of them trusted me till the Smith made the Axes for payment. We had no differences during the whole time we lay at the River, nor means of protecting ourselves against such numbers as are in these districts, but were wholly in the power of the Natives. I put no restraint upon them, but suffered them to come at any time, and in any Number to the Vessel, Sabbath days excepted when we had divine service. A number of Chiefs lived constantly on board, and many of their Servants. We had only 2 small thefts committed while the Vessel lay in the Harbour, One of the Chiefs detected a common Man with about 2 pound of Iron, and brought him to me. The Chief was in a violent rage with him; I ordered the Man to be confined in the hold till Terra the Head Chief came on board, when he arrived he was enformed what the Man had done, Terra desired the thief might be brought upon Deck; Upon his approaching, he made a blow at him with a billet of wood, and would have put him to Death immediately, if I had not interfered to save his life, by getting him out of the Active into a Canoe. He ordered him to quit his dominions and return no more. I afterwards lost 2 Razors. The Chiefs on my mentioning this circumstance were much concerned, and told me, they hoped I did not suspect either of them guilty of such a crime: as certainly no Chief wod steal. They observed I had been too indulgent in allowing their servants to come on board, who could not be trusted; they assured me that if ever they found out the thief at any distant period, he shod suffer Death. They also presented me with a very valuable Matt, one of the finest I had seen as a compensation for my loss, observing while I remained in their districts, I should not suffer any loss, that they could remedy. They were all very much hurt at this theft, and one of them sat upon Deck two Days and Nights and would not come into the Cabin to eat from vexation, and said he was ashamed of such conduct. Theft & adultry [sic] are crimes they punish with Death. On passing up the River Cowa-Cowa I observed on the summit of a very high Hill a Roman Cross, and enquired of the natives what it was for, they replied to hang thieves upon, whom they first killed and then hang up their Bodies till time destroyed them. During our stay at Cowa-Cowa I had many interesting conversations with the Chiefs relative to the nature of Crimes and punishments and pointed out to them, that there was no comparison between a Man who wod steal a potatoe and another who committed murder, and yet their punishment was the same. They'll as soon kill a Man for stealing potatoes, as for Murder. A Chief has the power of Life and Death over his people. They appeared much astonished when I told them, that King George had not the power to put any Man to death, tho' a much greater King than any in New Zealand, I explained to them the nature of a British Jury, told them, that no man could be put to Death in England unless twelve Gentlemen had examined into the Case of a prisioner [sic] who was accused of any crime, and if these twelve Gentlemen declared him not guilty King George had no power to put him to Death, but if on the contrary they pronounced him Guilty, even then King George had the authority to pardon him if it was his Royal wish. They replied these laws were very good, And one of them asked what Governor we should send them, I replied we had no intention of sending them any but wished them to govern themselves, I mentioned some crimes which we punished with Death! and others with banishment, and that punishments should be regulated at all times by the nature of the offence; I told them if a Man had 2 Wives in England, tho' he was a Gentleman yet he wod be banished his Country, One of the Chiefs said he was of opinion, that it was better to have only one Wife, for where there were many, the Women always quarrelled. Others said, that their Wives made the best Overseers and, that they could not get their grounds Cultivated but for the industry of their Wives, and for that reason only they thought more Wives than one was good policy; These Conversations sometime passed when the Women were present, and they generally were of opinion that a Man should have not more than one Wife. Some of the Chiefs held there were too many Kings in New Zealand, and that if they were fewer they wod have less Wars and live more happy. I told them there was only one King in England, At the same time there were more Gentlemen than in New Zealand, but none of these Gentlemen dared put a Man to Death without forfeiting his own Life for it, nor declare War one against another without King Georges sanction. On this account there were no fightings and murdering one another in England, as there were among them. I had a young Man a Native of New Zealand belonging to the Vessel who had lived some years at Port Jackson, a very good interpreter, who generally attended me to explain any thing which the Natives cod not clearly understand, with his assistance I gained any information I wished relative to the Islands, and Inhabitants of New Zealand, and was enabled to communicate to them much useful knowledge while I was amongst them. As our conversation generally touched upon religion, civil Government, Agriculture, or Commerce, they always shewed an anxiety for information relative to other parts of the Globe. Shortly after our arrival at Cowa Cowa a Chief named Weerea came on board the Active to request me to visit his Settlement, I promised I wod as soon as I cod leave the Vessel. This Village is situated on the banks of a small fresh Water River, called Wycaddee, about 12 Miles from where we lay at the head of one of the Coves. The Village takes its name from the River. Having now completed our Cargo, I enformed Weerea I would accompany him to see his people. The next Morning his Canoe was got ready, and we set off for Wycaddee, and was joined by another Canoe, which had in it a Cock and a Hen. I was supprized to see these Fowls and enquired where they came from, and was enformed, they belonged to the head Chief Terra who had sent them into the Country for the following reason. Terra had built a new Hut for some sacred purpose which he had tabooed. He had forbidden the Cock from getting upon its roof but in vain. No means that he could devise would prevent him. And therefore, he had sent them both away for polluting this consecrated building! These Fowls had been given to Terra when the Active was first at New Zealand. While we lay at Cowa Cowa Terra and his Wife had mentioned this Cock and Hen, and enformed me, the Hen had a number of Eggs upon which she sat some time, at length she and the Cock broke the shells, and destroyed them all. They told me they went every Day to view the Eggs while the Hen was sitting, and desired to know the reason why the Fowls destroyed them. I told them, that the Hen had Tabooed the Eggs and was exceeding angry with them for touching them; and on that account she and the Cock in their rage destroyed the whole. They were much astonished at hearing this and had a long conversation on the subject, and made numerous enquiries relative to the rearing of Fowls. I told them they were on no account in future to touch the Eggs, if they did the Hen would again destroy them when she was setting, and I have no doubt but they will rigidly adhere to my advice. Having been accidently [sic] led by the Fowls in the Canoe to make this digression, I shall now go back from whence I set out. The two Canoes went in Company for about 3 Miles when we put into a small Village upon the East side of the Harbour to see some of Weereas friends. While we were here it came on to rain very much. After stopping about 2 hours, during which many Baskets of Potatoes were dressed, we set off for Wycaddee; The rain fell very heavy. I was soon wet thro', both to my Great Coat and other Clothing. The Wind and tide were against us, and the fresh Water River had risen in consequence of some late heavy rain, so that we made little progress. When we had gone about 4 Miles further we came to another little Village on the West side of the Harbour. The Chief came to invite us on shore, but this I declined as I was as wet as if I had been in the River.— The Chief notwithstanding the heavy rain waded off to our Canoe, as he wished to know what was going on, And Weerea had much news to tell him which he had learned on board the Active.— He pressed us much to take some refreshment with him, but I was too Cold and wet to leave the Canoe. When taking his leave Weerea said to me "This Chief is a great King give him a Nail." I complied with his request and gave him a few nails, and he returned on shore highly delighted with his present. We proceeded to Wycaddee, but the higher we got up the River the Stronger the stream ran against us, so that at length the Men cod not stem the current with their Paddles, but were compelled to go close in shore and get out of the Canoe and drag it along— and with all their exertions they could not reach the Village. A little after dark we landed in order to walk up, being about one Mile from the Village, the rain still continuing we had to walk thro’ some low swampy ground which was in many places overflowed with Water. I followed my guides sometimes up to my knees in Mud, and sometimes in deep Water holes; as the night was dark we could not see to pick our way. At length I discovered a light like the twinkling of a Star, appearing and disappearing at short intervals, which was a signal that the Village was near; there only appeared one light which upon enquiry proved to be the Chiefs residence— Weerea was a little behind at this time, I was walking along with one of his Officers; Before we entered the Village the Officer that was with me called aloud to the inhabitants and enformed them I was coming, Many of these people had visited the Active. I made for where I had seen the light in order to get some shelter from the rain, and as soon as I came up to the Hut I crept into it through a small Door about 2 feet 10 Inches in height. I found a number of Women and Children and a few Servants belonging to Weerea. There was about a handful of fire in the Centre of the Hut made of a few small Sticks round which the little Children all naked were reposing. Sometimes the little fire blazed for a moment, and then went out. The Hut was more full of smoke than a Chimney, as there was no vent for it to get out but thro' the small Door already mentioned. This strange Group of Natives were all rejoiced to see me. I took off the whole of my Clothes being excessively cold and wet. The Children ran out to collect some fire wood; Weerea brought me two clean matts to wrap myself in as Bed Clothing, and a log of Wood for a Pillow; the Women and Children were busy in recruiting the Fire and drying my Cloths. I found the smoke very offensive, but I thought it more prudent to put up with this inconvenience than undergo the risque of catching cold by sleeping in a Hut where there was no Fire. Weerea told me he could not remain in the Hut on account of the Smoke and as I would not leave it, he retired into another by himself, and left me with my present Company who entertained me a great part of the night with talking about their Chief and his concerns. The Children and Women were very kind and attentive, and did all they cod to make my situation agreeable. When they sleep they lay upon the Ground have little covering and some of them none. A Tree was laid in the Centre of the Hut which ran the whole length being about 30 feet, and the Natives lay on each side of the Tree with their heads reclined upon it. At this time I had no Europeans with me nor any others but Weereas people. My object was to gain as clear a knowledge of the Characters of these Islanders as possible while I was in their Country which knowledge cod not be acquired without sacrificing for a time the comforts and conveniences of Civil Life. I was under no apprehensions for my personal safety, as I had never met with the smallest insult from one of them. About midnight Weerea came to the Hut and enformed me one of his Wives was very ill and a little Child, and that he was afraid she would die, and requested I would pray with her in the Morning which I promised to do. He appeared much concerned about this Woman. I had heard a person Mourning [sic] very much for some time as if extremely weak, and in infinite pain: and a young child cry occasionally; Early in the Morning I arose and visited the poor Woman, I found her lying with a little Child about 3 Days old exposed to the open air, and a few reeds put up (on the side which the Rain and Wind beat against) for shelter, here she had been exposed all night notwithstanding the Storm, She looked very ghastly and as if Death was near, I talked to her for some time, she cod scarcely speak but smile feebly and seemed pleased with my attention to her. I kneeled down beside her, along with Weerea and some of his people, and offered up my supplications to the Father of Mercies in her behalf. She well understood the meaning of prayer tho' not my language, as the New Zealanders consider all their afflictions to come from some superior being whom they are much accustomed to address in time of trouble. The poor Woman wanting nourishment, I presented her with a piece of Biscuit, and she gave me to understand that she was forbid to eat any thing but Potatoes, I spoke to Weerea who told me God would be angery [sic] if she eat the Biscuit; he took it and repeating many Petitions over it, placed it under her head, and told me the presence of God was now in the Biscuit, but his Wife must not eat it. I lamented that the poor Woman had been in the open air all night which was enough to occasion her Death, and learned it was the prevailing custom amongst the New Zealanders when a person was sick to carry them out of their Huts and lay them in the open air lest the Huts should be defiled; These people neither eat nor drink in their Houses, but always in the open air, for the above reason. I could not discover that the New Zealanders had any Graven Images or likenesses of any heathen Deities as other uncivilized nations have, but they consider their God as an intelligent spirit or shadow (for when I enquired of one of them what God was like they told me he was an immortal shadow) yet they suffer much in times of sickness from their superstitions in being compelled to lie in the open air, and refuse sometimes for days either food or Water under the impression that if either is administered to the sick they will surely die. I had often previous to my present visit to Wycaddee been struck with the weakly and aged appearance of young Women who had borne children and attribute this to the colds and complaints which they catch during their confinement. In passing thro' the Village I saw a little naked child laying upon the ground and a number of people present. A Chief enformed me it was his Child and was 2 days old. He pointed out the Mother who was walking about. She very probably would have been lying there too if she had been sick. The Child appeared very well. I mention this as a proof that both Women and Children at those times of danger are exposed to sufferings unknown to civil Society. A small distance from where Weereas sick [wife] was laying, there was a little Hut and a stage erected in it. Weerea took me to it and told me his Father had been slain in Battle and that his Body was wrapped up and placed upon the Stage where it wod remain till the bones mouldered away. I cod not observe any part of the Body as the covering had been drawn up in a round form and not streched [sic] out like our dead. The chiefs in New Zealand when they die are generally placed upon a stage in some sacred Grove, several of which I saw. The natives do not like to visit the place of their departed Friends, and have generally some frightful Image erected near the spot to terrify all who approac[h]ed near the repository of their dead. I was much supprized that Weerea had his Father so near him and in the centre of the Village. This Village is situated in the centre of a rich Valley, the land very good, and fit for cultivation. I here observed many noble pines. Weerea urged me much to send some Europeans to reside at Wycaddee. He pointed out the spot where their Houses should be Built upon the richest Banks of the River and set forth the advantages they might derive from the richness of the soil for Potatoes and its vicinity to the Water. I told him in time his wishes might be complied with, but we must see how the Inhabitants of New Zealand conducted themselves towards the Europeans at Ranghee Hoo. If they were treated well more should be sent. He wished then to accompany me to Port Jackson; I told him the number I had already agreed to take were as many as the Active could hold, but I would give directions for a passage at a future time shod he be inclined to visit me, with this he was satisfied and said he would come. I then told him as the Vessel wod leave Cowa Cowa that Day I must request him to order me a Canoe that I might return. He replied he cod not suffer me to depart till he had presented me with 2 or 3 Hogs. He immediately threw off the whole of his Clothing, took a Dog and a Boy to the River, plunged into it with them, and swam across holding them above water with the [one] hand, and swimming with the other; when he landed he ran off into the forest like a Lion, the Boy and Dog following and returned in a little time with three Hogs which were put into the Canoe and all was got ready for my return, he made me a present of some Matts at the same time, and told me he wod accompany me to the Vessel. When I had got into the Canoe, he put in one of his Sons a fine Boy about 9 years old, I asked him what he was about to do with his Boy, he told me he intended to take him to Ranghee Hoo to live with Mr Kendall in order that he might instruct him. I answered Mr Kendalls House was not ready yet, or he should go, but as soon as it was, and Mr Kendall could accommodate him, I wod speak to Mr Kendall and was sure he wod receive him, with this he was satisfied.— It may not be improper here to notice a conversation I had with the two Chiefs Tupee and Timmarangha sometime after this relative to Mr Kendall's school, he had already begun to teach the Children, and had taken into the School 2 fine Boys, the Sons of a common Man at Ranghee Hoo, these chiefs told me it was of no use to teach the Children of the common people, that they had no Lands or Servants and wod never rise higher in rank than their parents, but that it wod be very good to instruct the Sons of Chiefs. From what I cod learn there appears to be no middle class of people in New Zealand, but that they are all either Chiefs or in a certain degree Slaves. At the same time the Chiefs neither give their commands with that authority indiscriminately to their people as a body like Masters do to their Servants in civil Society, nor do their dependants feel themselves bound to obey them. It is true they have the power over any of their people to put them to death for theft, but as the Chiefs have no means of remunerating the services of their dependants, there being [no] reciprocal compacts between them as Master and Servant, they cannot command them as a body to labour in their grounds &c. In time of War & common danger they can command them to put themselves under their authority which they are compelled to do. And the inferior Chiefs are also obliged to attend upon their superiors with their people in the Field of Battle; the Chiefs have domestics to dress their provisions, attend them in their Canoes, cultivate their land or any other menial Services; and all such are wholly under their authority. I then took my leave of his people and returned to the Active which had got under way, but was obliged to anchor again, the tide running so strong she cod not stem it with the light Wind she had. When I arrived some of the Chiefs enformed me, that the Jefferson Whaler had come in and was Anchored in the Cove near Terras Village, and that there had been a serious difference between the people on Board and the Chief Terra whom they had threatened to shoot, they further stated, that if any injury happened to Terra the Jefferson would be cut off and her people killed, and entreated me to go down and know the cause of the quarrel. I was much concerned to hear this account and told them I wod repair on Board the Jefferson, and if any injury had befallen Terra the person who had done it shod be brought on board the Active and taken to Port Jackson where he should be punished by Governor McQuarrie. I took the largest Carpenters axe we had in the Vessel as a present to Terra knowing that nothing would be more acceptable to him, and set off in a Canoe for his Village. I found him at home, and on presenting the Axe told him what I had heard. He stated that he had been on board the Jefferson, and that a Pistol was pointed at his Breast threatening to shoot him. I desired him to accompany me and point out the person who had insulted him. He ordered his Canoe and went followed by his brother and another Chief. When he arrived on board he marked out the person that threatened to shoot him, and stated the cause of their differing, but as the matter was at length settled to the satisfaction of the Chief and his Friends, it is not necessary to say more, only, that it appeared to me, that the Europeans were utterly to blame. I remained on board the Jefferson all night, and in the Morning while walking the quarter Deck in company with the Second Mate, I saw one of the Chiefs in a dreadful rage, and Tupee, Terras Brother pointing up to the Mast head, at the same time making signs to some of the Natives as if he wanted them to hang some person up; I immediately went with the Mate and enquired the cause of the uproar. The Chief who was so angery [sic] pointed to a young Man with a sword in his hand, and said he had struct [sic] his Wife several times with it, and when he forbad him, he made several stabs at him. I urged him to be composed, and the Man sho’d be punished if he had done wrong. I then addressed the young Man with the Sword, who was very insolent when I spoke to him and used extreme bad language to me and his Officer, and refused to become reconciled to the Chief, tho' neither he nor his Wife had given the smallest offence. I told the Chief I should represent his conduct to Govr. McQuarrie and that Mr Kendall who was appointed by Gr McQuarrie to hear their complaints against the Europeans should be sent for and he would commit them to paper, and I would take them to Port Jackson, which was done. They attended the examination when the young Man was brought before Mr Kendall as a Magestrate [sic], and were perfectly satisfied with what was done. I also enquired of Tupee what he was pointing to the Mast head for at the time of the disturbance. He said he was recommending to his Countrymen not to injure any person on board, but the Man who had struct [sic] the Chief and his Wife with the sword, and to hang him up at the Mast head. Masters of Vessels should be very particular and not place a Sword in the hands of a young thoughtless wicked Sailor, and more especially, when among Savage Nations.— The number of Natives then on board and along side the Jefferson when this affair transpired, could have taken her in one moment. The Natives should be prohibited altogether (with the exception of the Chief of the district) from coming on board, and care shod be taken while they are on board, not to insult any of them, previous to this period I had frequent conversations with the Chiefs relative to the loss of the Boyd and pointed out to them the injustice of putting to Death the innocent with the guilty, as the people of Whangoora [sic] had done in this instance; they readily admitted that the guilty alone ought to suffer, and what pleased me more was to find, that Tupee was strongly impressing upon the Minds of the Natives the same idea & directing them not to injure any person on board the Jefferson but the Man who had given the offence. All differences being now settled I waited for the Actives arriving which soon appeared in sight and anchored not far from the Jefferson, where we intended to take in our Water and then proceed to the Settlement of Ranghee Hoo. While the Active was taking in her Cargo at Cowa Cowa, a number of Native Women came on board every day. I told them I would not allow any of them to remain on board at night unless with their Husbands. Every Evening the Vessel was searched and if any Women without Husbands were found, they were sent on Shore sometimes not very well pleased. During my stay on board the Jefferson I saw many of my old acquaintances; they laughed and told me they were not on board the Active now, and that the Jefferson was not Tabooed, that when the Evening came in that Ship there was no "ine auta" literally [sic] meaning there was no command to be off. I replied I was very displeased with the Master and Crew for suffering them to stay all night in the Vessel, and that they were all very bad Men, they smiled and expressed their confidence that they would not be molested. The next day I accompanyed Mr Kendall to Ranghee Hoo in the Jefferson's Whale Boat, where I found Duaterra dangerously ill, this was a very distressing circumstance to me, I called to see him but the superstition of the Natives would not permit me. His people had fixed a Guard about him, and wod suffer no person to approach, he was so very ill that they expected him to die in a short time, I entreated them time after time for 2 or 3 Days together to admit me to see him, but they had tabooed the enclosure in which he was laid and dared not admit any person in to him. I was very much mortified and understood that he was to have nothing to eat or drink for five Days. I went again to the people that attended him, they would only speak to me thro' the fence and still refused me admittance, I then told them I wod bring the Active near the Town and blow it up if they would not admit me in; They said if I thought proper I might and finding I could neither persuade them by any entreaties nor intimidate them by threats, I went to the Chief a Nephew of Tippahees who possessed the greatest influence and principal authority in the place, and told him how I had been refused admittance to see Duaterra for several days, and that Duaterra had neither Wine, Tea, Sugar, Rice or Bread, all which he had been used to, and that if he did not get these nourishments he would die, I further told him, that I was determined to fire the big Guns belonging to the Active on the Town as soon as I went on board. He expressed his concern that they would not allow me to see him, and desired me to go with him and see what could be done. When he approached near the enclosure he seemed much alarmed, walked very slowly and Whispered as if he expected some divine Judgment to come upon him, he made signs to some of the attendants who spoke to him through the fence and pointed out to them what distruction these Guns would make in the Town, and that there was no guarding against them, as they could not be seen. After several consultations with those along with Duaterra and the Messengers who came to the Chief, permission was granted for my admission. When I entered the enclosure I found Duaterra lying on his back facing the Sun which was immensely hot in a very high fever; His tongue very foul and complained of violent pains in his Bowels and from every appearance was not likely to survive long. I found 2 of his Wives with him, his Father in Law, the priest, and several attendants, he was much pleased I had come to see him; I asked him if he had any thing to eat or drink, he replied he had not excepting potatoes, & Water, I told him whatever he wanted he should have, and ordered him a supply of tea, Sugar, rice, & wine; He expressed his gratitude. I ordered some Wine and Water to be got for him as soon as possible part, of which he took. He also ate some rice and took some tea and seemed a little revived. It was his intention to have laid out a New Town with regular Streets to be built after the European mode, in which, ground was to be set apart for a church. I had gone to examine it before. The situation was delightful, on a rising Hill in front of the Harbour Mouth distant about 8 Miles, commanding all the Harbour. He again mentioned his intention to me and hoped he should be better so as to have the Town marked out before I sailed. I told him I should be ready to attend him and hoped to see him recover and recommended him to take what nourishment he could. From this they gave me permission to see him at all times. I called the following day and found he spoke much better and entertained hopes of his recovery. The day after I called he appeared worse nevertheless supplied with all the necessaries he cod wish from Messrs Kendall Hall and King who willingly offered to do all they cod for him. Whatever Vessels were taken with refreshments for Duaterra, we were obliged to leave them; they said if they were removed Duaterra wod die; He was himself also of this opinion. So strongly rooted is superstition in the human Mind when once admitted. I had met with every thing in New Zealand to my full satisfaction, and nothing to give me pain but the present affliction of Duaterra, which was to me very distressing as upon the wisdom, zeal, industry, and influence of this servicable [sic] Man I calculated upon many advantages to New Zealand; My hopes were now likely to be blighted as I could entertain little expectation of his restoration. I know infinite wisdom cannot err. What the Great Head of the Church ordains to be done will in the end be best, but as David mourned for Abner I shall long mourn for Duaterra shod he be carried off by Death; for as a great Man fell in Isreal [sic] when Abner did [sic], so will a great man fall in New Zealand shod Duaterra not survive his present affliction. So far as natural causes can be considered to operate, I attribute Duaterra's sickness to our [sic] exertions; He was a Man of great Bodily strength with a very active comprehensive Mind and on his return to New Zealand he exerted himself day and night to carry the plans he had formed into Execution. His grand object was agriculture; He calculated in two years he should be able to raise sufficient Wheat for all his people, and to supply other chiefs with seed, and in a short time to export some to port Jackson in exchange for Iron, and such other Articles as he might want. With this view he had visited his different lands for near 40 Miles distant from Ranghee Hoo, and laid out the grounds he intended to clear and cultivate, and marked out the work for his Men having first enquired of me how much ground a Man broke up pr Day at Port Jackson. He was seldom at home, but constantly at his Farms, excepting when he went with me to the River Thames. Under all these circumstances I fear he will be a great loss to his Country. One consolation he has bequeathed to them, however, that is of having introduced agriculture and paved the way for the civilization of his Countrymen. When he came to New South Wales last August in the Active, he brought his half Brother with him and left him with me desiring he might be instructed in useful knowledge, he is now about 16 years of age and a very fine intelligent youth, and exceeding well disposed and truly industerous [sic]. This youth is next in authority and will succeed Duaterra in his Estates, I intend him to remain till he speaks the English language, and gains a knowledge of agriculture. He's every day at work either as a Carpenter, or Farmer and I entertain hopes in the event of Duaterras quitting this mortal Life, that he will soon be able to fill his place. I have also a person instructing him to read a little before he returns. I trust in all these mysterious dispensations divine goodness is preparing a way for these poor Heathens to be brought into the Church of Christ, and that if one instrument fails another will be provided whereby we may always say with Abraham in the day of trouble "God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering". On friday the 24th of Feby the Active was ready for sea. Duaterra still continuing apparently in a dying state, and my time being limited by Governor McQuarries orders I could not remain to see the event of his sickness. I was happy in the consideration that those I left behind would cheerfully administer to all his wants, and wod do every thing in their power to restore him to health, as they were all very kind to him and anxious for his preservation. I had given permission for 10 New Zealanders to accompany me to port Jackson 8 of whom were chiefs, or sons of Chiefs, and two Servants. They were all embarked on Friday, and their Friends assembled from every quarter to take their leave of them. Before my final departure from New Zealand I wished to obtain and secure as far as possible a legal settlement for the Europeans I had left upon the Island; for this purpose application was made to the two Nephews of the late Tippahee who were proprietors of the ground which the Europeans at present possess (and the adjoining Town of Ranghee Hoo) to know if they would sell that piece of Land upon which we had begun to build, & encrease the quantity at first marked out for the Buildings, from our having no legal claim to it. These 2 chiefs readily complied with our request. They were related to Duaterra. I went along with them and the Settlers to point out the boundaries of the Land they were willing to dispose of, and purchased it on account of the Church Missionary Society, we could not ascertain the exact quantity for want of proper measuring Instruments, but as it is situated between some natural boundaries expressed in the grant I considered that of no moment: at least, I apprehend it to contain more than 200 Acres. One side bounded by the Harbour. The grant was made out and Executed on Friday the 24th of Feby in the presence of a number of Chiefs from different districts who were assembled at Ranghee Hoo, to take their leave of the Active, and publicly set apart for the Europeans. I took this oppertunity [sic] of expressing to the Chiefs that as the land was now belonging to the Europeans they were all at full liberty to come from any part of New Zealand for things they might want to purchase, or have manufactured without interruption. I further told them, the Smith should make them axes or Hoes or any other tools they might stand in need of but, that he was on no account to repair Pistols, or Muskets, or make any Warlike Instruments, not even for the greatest chief upon the Island. Ahoodea O Gunna one of the Chiefs of whom I had purchased the Land publicly declared, that the Land was no longer their's, but the sole property of the white people, and was tabooed for their use.—The signature of the Grant or Deed contains all the Curres [sic] and lines which are tatooed on the Chiefs face and their singular & curious drawings or figures.— Three days previous to this interval Mrs King was delivered of a fine Boy who was brought out and publicly baptized at the same time the Deed was Executed upon this newly purchased Land. All these circumstances at such a juncture were very interesting to us and will be long remembered by the natives. The price paid for the Land was twelve Axes. Ahoodea O Gunner was a very sensible Man and extremely partial to the Europeans, he is the Chief Man in Ranghee Hoo where the Settlers reside. It is the largest and most populous Town we met with containing upwards of 200 Huts. Mrs OGunna Wife of the Chief is also a pleasant Woman, and had greatly improved in her appearance & Cleanliness before we came away, and devoted much of her time in assisting the European Women in any thing she cod do. Ahoodea OGunner requested I would send him a suit of Cloths to wear on the Sabbath as he did not like to attend divine service in his Native dress thinking it improper, which I promised to do: In fine, having finally arranged and settled every concern relating to the Establishment of the Settlement at Ranghee Hoo: I embarked accompanyed by Mr Nicholas and on Saturday Morning the 25th we weighed Anchor and sailed; Many chiefs came on Board to accompany us down the Harbour which brought on much weeping and lamentation, Messrs Kendall, Hall, and King, were on board. The Chiefs spoke very kindly and declared if Duaterra died they would protect the Europeans and none should injure them. Many solicited to go with me to Port Jackson, whom I was obliged to refuse, partly because we had no room, and partly on account of the heavy expence of maintaining them on their passage to and from New Zealand, and while the Vessel lay at Port Jackson. I told them I would at all times permit a few to have a passage, but that shod be in turns which satisfied them. The head Chiefs Wife wept much and cut her face, Arms & Breasts with shells, till the blood streamed down, she told me she would neither eat nor drink any thing for 5 Days & nights, but would sit down in her Hut and sleep praying for us all the whole time. She is a very intelligent young Woman, can speak a little English, and is very partial to the Europeans. Both she and her Husband, Terra, were very urgent for me to send over two or 3 Europeans to live with them, and it is my intention to send a married couple when the Active returns if I have favorable accounts from the Settlers, and can meet with suitable persons. We sailed down the Harbour near the heads, when the Canoes returned with our weeping Friends, but were obliged to come to anchor again till the tide turned, and while we lay there was visited by a chief from the River Thames who had just arrived. About 12 oClock we got out and bore away for the north Cape on Sunday the 27th about 12 oClock we saw the land, I was determined to put in here, and pass a day according to my promise if the Wind permitted and desired the Master to stear for it accordingly. The Wind was rather unfavorable during Sunday night, and on Monday Morning we were 4 or 5 leagues from shore with the Wind from the Land. The Vessel had past the North East point where I had intended to touch, but as we could not make it we endeavoured to work to windward by carrying all the sail we could, and about 10 oClock a Canoe put off to the Active from a different part of the shore where the Chief lived whom I wanted to see. When the Natives came on Board they enformed me the Chief had got a quantity of dressed Flax for me and that Jem the Otaheitian was in the Country about 4 Miles off. I desired the principal Native to send his Canoe on shore, and a Messenger to Jem to enform him of my arrival, which he immediately did and continued on board himself he requesting I would allow him a passage to port Jackson, but for want of room I could not grant his wishes. Shortly after another Canoe came off in which I went on Shore accompanyed by Mr Nicholas and the chief who arrived on Board. We landed at a small Village near the Beach; the surf was high and the place we landed at very Rocky. To me it appeared full of danger, but depending on the knowledge and dexterity of the Natives in the management of their Canoes we ventured thro' the Surf and got safe on shore only with a little sprinkling of the Waves. We here found some pretty little Cottages and their Gardens in high cultivation, neatly fenced and laid out, and the Potatoes, yams &c all planted in separate Beds with not a weed to be seen. In passing thro' the Village I observed a Mans head stuck upon a pole in the front of a Cottage. The Chief stole silently from behind me and took it down, and carried it into the Hut; He was not aware that I observed it, and by his cautious conduct I concluded that he was desirous I should not, on that account I took no notice, but passed on; It was from this Village the Messenger had been dispatched to Jem the Otaheitian, but had not yet returned: we walked about 2 Miles into the interior on the path where Jem was expected to pass, attended by a considerable number of Natives. In our way we saw some beautiful plantations of Potatoes and other Vegetables; the Women appeared as if they were little acquainted with Europeans, and most of them kept at a distance for some time and always fled away when we spoke to them, at length we were hailed by some of the Natives and enformed Jem had taken another Road and was gone down to the Beach. We returned immediately and made for the Sea, but in a contrary direction from that we had been walking in. Being conducted by the natives on our way we met the Chiefs Son. He was dressed in the India Prints I had given to his Father when on my way to the Bay of Islands. The edges of his Garment were ornamented with white Hogs skin with the Hair on, and looked very handsome, the print being red and white gave it a tasteful effect, he was an exceeding fine youth and produced the printed orders of Governor McQuarrie given by me to his Father: They were wrapped up and covered with great care in order to keep them clean. He requested I wod give him a passage to port Jackson to which I consented. He told me his Father wished to see me, and was waiting at the head of the Bay about 3 Miles distant. I set off to visit him and was met by Jem the Otaheitian who told me the Flax was ready. At the time it was nearly night & the Wind still blowing fresh from the land, so that the Active co.d not get up. I was apprehensive she would be driven to Sea and therefore thought it prudent to get on board as soon as we could; with this view we returned to the former Village, and on our way met with 2 Women leaning on a Rock weeping and making loud lamentations. I enquired the cause and learned that their Husband was the Chief who had applied for a passage. I told them not to grieve. I wod. not take him with me, as the Vessel was full. When we arrived at the Village, I observed to the Natives I wanted a Canoe to take us on board. They launched one immediately and filled her with Men, at this time the Sea was uncommonly rough, and the Active a considerable distance from shore, I expected we should meet with some difficulty in getting on Board, but as the natives apprehended no danger I endeavoured to persuade myself that my fears were groundless, and therefore entered the Canoe which soon passed over the raging surf and reached the Active in safety. Some of these Canoes are 80 Feet long, and it is astonishing to see with what skill they manage them in a boisterous Sea; previous to leaving the shore I enformed Jem that the Active wo.d lay to all night if not driven off by the Wind, and in the Morning we should stand in for the Land in Order that I might see his Father in Law and get on board the Flax he had prepared. The wind continuing the same all night, we could not make the Land, but were much in the same Situation we were in the preceding Evening. Jem came off however pretty early in a Canoe with a message from the Chief requesting me to go on shore, I desired him to return and tell the Chief the Sea was so high and I was not accustomed to their Canoes, and on that account was afraid to venture, and that if he had any to send the Vessel shod. wait till I heard from him again, at the same time I sent him a present of some edge Tools which I had reserved purposely for him. In about 3 hours Jem returned with a quantity of Potatoes and about 300 weight of Flax, and a Boy whom the Chief wished me to take to Port Jackson, and that Jem also would go with me and return when the Active came back to New Zealand. I was unwilling to disappoint the wishes of this Chief which placed such confidence in me in sending his Son, that I gave my consent for them both to remain in the Vessel, and we immediately made Sail and bore away with a fine breeze for Port Jackson. Jem told me the Chiefs eldest Son whom I had seen on shore was very anxious to come, but his Mother wod. not consent at the present time. I had now 12 Native passengers on board besides the Natives belonging to the Active. It was with the most heartfelt satisfaction I left New Zealand, not having met with the smallest accident, provocation, or insult. I had fully accomplished the object of my Voyage and satisfied myself relative to the real Character and disposition of these Heathens; I was fully persuaded, that there was no real obstruction to their civilization nor the introduction of Christianity amongst them, and that nothing more was requisite than common prudence on the part of those who might be engaged in this humane and benevolent undertaking. Nothing material happened on our passage till the 20th of March when we had a very heavy storm of Thunder and lightening [sic] from the South West blowing on a very hard Gale, and compelled us to lay to for almost 2 Days and Nights. At this time we were not far from the Coast of New Holland. Some of the New Zealanders were much alarmed: they expected the Vessel to be dashed to pieces every moment and particularly the Chief Timmarangha; He wept much and said he sho.d never see his Wife and Children more, and begged the Captain to take all the Coats from the Masts (meaning the Sails) for they wo.d kill the Active. Tupee on the other hand was quite composed throughout the Gale. He said neither Thunder lightening [sic] nor Wind would destroy the Vessel while I and he remained in it, and exhorted Timmarangha not to be afraid for he was safe enough. Notwithstanding all that Tupee advanced, Timmarangha's fears continued with the Gale, neither co.d he rest Night or Day. Tupee was accustomed to pray much, and sometimes he would have a few of the Natives with him; He had strong confidence in some supreme being; The God of New Zealand he was want [sic] to call the object of his Worship. I was very sick during the Gale, and could seldom get out of my Cot. Tupee would sit besides me, and put his hands on different parts of my body. At the same time would pray to his God. Tupee is a dignified and superior Character and at all periods the same, and was very Mild and even tempered in the above Gale. We were drove more than 200 Miles to the Northward of Port Jackson, when it abated the wind became fair and we anchored in Sydney Cove on Wednesday the 23rd March. I shall now conclude this Narrative with observing that the New Zealand Chiefs are a Warlike race, and very proud of their dignity and rank, they seem to be Men who never forget a favor nor a wrong, but retain a greatful [sic] remembrance of those Europeans who have been kind to them, and to have the most sovereign contempt for any who have injured them, they appear to live in amity and peace amongst themselves when under the Government of one Chief. I saw no quarrelling while I was there. They are kind to their Women and Children; I never observed either with a mark of violence upon them, nor did I ever see a Woman struck. The Settlers told me they had never seen any differences with the inhabitants at Ranghee Hoo during the time they had resided there, and I think differences are rare amongst those of the same tribe, or belonging to the same Village. Upon the South side of the Bay of Islands, I was enformed, that no injury had been done to any Europeans since Captn Cook was there; The two Brother Chiefs Terra and Tupee are exceeding well disposed Men, and would never allow the least act of violence to be committed upon the Europeans. They frequently stated the injuries that they and their people had suffered from the English and that one Master of a Vessel not long ago had shot 2 of their Men dead, notwithstanding this outrage they had not retaliated upon the Europeans, and mentioned this as a proof how much they wished to cultivate our acquaintance, they told me I need not be under any apprehension for the safety of the Active while she remained with them; In answer I said she should be constantly employed for their good and to enable them to emprove their Country; and that they might consider her as belonging to New Zealand. That she would not come to visit New Zealand from an expectation of receiving any advantage from them; One of the Chiefs replied they were convinced of that for they had nothing to give. I recommended to them to procure and dress what Flax they could against the return of the Active which would be in 3 Moons, and I would send such articles as they wanted to pay them for it which they promised to do. I am convinced, that little good can be done amongst the Natives of New Zealand without a Vessel which would secure the lives of the Europeans settled on the Island, and materially conduce to the civilization of the people by offering frequent oppertunities [sic] to the Chiefs to visit Port Jackson, where they might see the habits and taste the comforts of civil Life; They would acquire more knowledge in one Months residence in New South Wales than they could for a long time in their own Country tho' the Europeans were with them, A single View of our Houses with their furniture, and public buildings, His Majesty's stores & Granaries together with our Arts and Cultivation, would so much extend their views, that they would never lose the impression: When I took Tupee and Timmorangha to view our general Hospital, their astonishment was greatly excited, and immediately tooks [sic] its dementions [sic] in order to be able to tell what they had seen, observing to me, their Country was in an ignorant state, and that no work was done there.— Notwithstanding the remark of Tupee the natives are too active and industerous [sic] a race of Men to be satisfied with the mere residence of a few solitary European Individuals among them. They will require to be frequently visited and supplied with tools of Agriculture. Iron is the only article which they at present value, Fire Arms excepted, they are very bold and daring, and undertake difficult enterprises having little means of cultivating their lands for the want of Iron and quite destitute of every kind of grain before the Active went.—They have no commerce with other Nations. The only profession, therefore these Chiefs may be said to follow is War; It is no uncommon thing for the North Cape to travel thro' the Country to the East Cape, lying in the River Thames a distance of near 300 Miles to War; this is a great undertaking when it is considered there are no regular roads, no Bridges over Rivers, and little means of support in an uncultivated Country such as New Zealand. Jem the Otaheitian told me that he had been three times within the last 5 Years at the East Cape to War, in Company with one thousand Men. When they arrive in the territory of those whom they are going to Plunder it is only for a few Matts, or a few Prisoners of War; While the Active lay at the River Thames, we observed a number of Canoes upon the Beach, and enquired where they came from, and was enformed, that they belonged to some Warriors who lived on the West side of New Zealand, and had brought them Over Land for the purpose of going to War with some of the Tribes at the East Cape. I felt a great desire to visit their Camp, and view the Men who could undertake so arduous an enterprize with heavy Canoes so far through a mountanious [sic] and uncleared Country. Duaterra recommended me not to visit their Camp as it was unsafe, I took it very kind of him, and followed his advice. The distance from it was about 3 Miles from our Anchorage. The New Zealanders are all Cannibals; They did not appear to have any Idea, that this was an unnatural crime. When I expressed my Abhorrence at their eating one another they said it had always been the custom to eat their Enemies. I was unable to ascertain whether they ever ate human Flesh as a meal, or from choice, or in cool blood; but it strikes me to be only from mental gratification and in retaliation for some great injury. As far as I can form an opinion of this horrid custom, I am inclined to believe, that the New Zealanders do not consider it any more crime to eat their enemies, than civilized Nations do to hang an offender, altho' at the same time it stamps as much public disgrace upon the surviving relatives as the public execution of a Criminal in Europe reflects upon the Family of the sufferer. When I represented to them that this barbarous and inhuman custom was unknown to Europe, and a foul disgrace to their Nation, they seemed surprized; and Shunghee who is a Man of high authority told me, as I had enformed him it was wrong he and his people wod never be guilty of the like again, and others who stood by at the time expressed the same assurances. I took an oppertunity [sic] upon all occasions that offered to impress upon their Minds the horrors this practice excited in the Breasts of other Nations, and the dread and disgrace it attached to theirs. It may be proper for me also to remark, that altho' we met with the most friendly reception throughout every part of the Coast we touched at, yet I should recommend Masters of Vessels who visit New Zealand to be very cautious unless they can depend upon their Crews behaving well. The New Zealanders will not be insulted with impunity, and treated as Men without understanding, but resent to the utmost of their power any injury heaped against them. At the Bay of Islands I consider a Vessel to ride equally as safe as in the Harbour of Port Jackson, should even any difference take place between the Natives and the Crew; but for any other part of the Island I won't answer. When I take into consideration what I saw of these Islanders, and the frequent conversation I had with them during the time I was there upon various subjects, I am strongly inclined to believe, that they will soon be ranked among civilized Nations, and especially if their wants in Iron are supplied; I am also of opinion that their own industry in collecting Timber and Flax or any other articles of commerce which their Country may be found hereafter to produce, will contribute in a great measure to repay the expences; but I again assert that without Iron these people can never rise above their present unpolished situation. If means are adopted to furnish them with this essential article, then indeed their Country will soon supply them with all the necessary conveniences and comforts enjoyed in civil Society and as their Comforts encrease [sic], so will their wants stimulate their industry, and lay a solid foundation not only for their civilization and mental improvement in the Civil Arts, but also for the introduction of Christianity, the grand final object in the contemplation of the Society and the devout wish of all those who pray for the prosperity of Zion. I trust from what I have stated, the Society will form a proper judgement of the situation and Character of the Natives of New Zealand, and that the British Nation in particular will continue to feel and long enjoy the infinite blessings derived from a preached Gospel which renders England the Glory and envy of all nations, and likewise commiserate for the miseries of these poor heathens who are litterally [sic] without hope and without God! I am confident, that the Society and all who aid their benevolent exertions will feel a lively interest in the temporal and eternal welfare of so great a Nation as New Zealand. And have only to request you will present my respectful compliments to the Society and assure them, that nothing shall be wanted on my part to second their benevolent wishes.— I have the Honour to be Reverend and Dear Sir! Your most obedient and humble Servant Samuel MarsdenA List of Articles wanted for the Use of the Active, and the Settlement on New Zealand 1 Ton of Inch Square Iron 5 Ton of Flat bar Iron for hoes, axes &c 1/2 Ton of Hoop Iron 1/2 Ton of Common Steel A few Spades A quantity of Gimblets and Augers of different sizes 10 gross of Pit and hand files 20 dozn of Carpenters Chissels of different sizes 20 dozn of Single plane Irons 1/2 dozn Steel Wheat Mills A few dozn middle sized Iron Pots 10 gross Fish hooks different sizes principally large 3 Casks containing 8d. 10d & 12d nails 2 Boxes of Tin A few Gross of Common Scissars 6 dozn Frying Pans Some Iron Spoons & a few dozn Tin Pots 3 Setts of hackles one fine & one sett Course for Hemp 6 gross of Small tooth & common combs 12 dozn of Carpenters Adzes 3 Boxes of Window Glass 20 dozn of Tommy Hawks 20 dozen of Sickles 8 Pit & 4 cross cut saws 2 Pit saws as long as can be procured— 6 gross Common Knives & Forks 6 gross do without Forks 6 Brass Wire Flour Sives 6 gross small looking Glasses 100 Cwt Glass beads of the best quality. Red, Blue, Yellow & Green 3 or 4 Small Anvils 3 or 4 pair of Smiths Bellows 12 Gross of Jews harps 1/2 Ton Common Yellow Soap 12 gross of Common flutes & 12 gross of Fifes 12 Hand bells 1 gross Common Pewter plate for the Chiefs 12 gross Small Garden hoes A box of Peacock’s feathers A few pieces of Red, White & Blue bunting as Colors for the Canoes A Bail of red flannel Shirts 1 Box of Stationary [sic] For the Brig Active ----------------------------------------- 20 Bolts of Canvas Cordage of different sizes & a few Coils 3 dozn Blocks of different sizes 2 Barrels of Tar and one of Pitch 20 or 30 Sheets of Copper for the use of Vessel Samuel Marsden Sydney, June 28th 1815 My dear Sir I merely send you this short note to inform you that I have sent two Boxes directed to your Care, or rather for you in the Sydney Packet. The largest contains various Articles from New Zealand, and small one Letters and Papers for the Information of the Society— I hope you will receive them safe. The Box with the Letters are put in Charge of Mr Saml Foster, a Passanger on Board the Packet— and directed for you at the Missionary House Salisbury Square. I have to request you will on the arrival, of the Sydney Packet endeavour to obtain the Box under the care of Mr Foster, as it contains many Letters of Importance. I have entered the Box in the Ship’s manifest, (as we have no proper Post office here from whence any public Revenue is derived,) in hopes that it may come safe to Hand. I have also sent a few Spears such as are used by the New Zealanders in time of war— Should you get the Box, will you have the Goodness to open the Covers, and send the Letters contained in them to the Post office, if they should not be taken out at the Custom House. I am Dr Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney June 30th 1815 My dear Sir I beg to introduce to you Mr Joseph Underwood, a Merchant resident for some time back at Sydney— It is his Intention to return again to N.S. Wales, and will take Charge of any thing the Society may wish to send, should he come out— Mr Underwood can give you some Information relative to the Islands in these Seas, and may be able to answer any Inquiries the Society may wish to make— He knows what the Timber of New Zealand is, as he has purchased from me, the greatest Part of the Cargo brought by the Active— He also can speak to the Character of the New Zealanders as having several employed in his Concern— I am Dr Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta June 30th 1815 Dear Sir Mrs Marsden being very lame and not able to walk much, from a paralytic Stroke which afflicted her more than three years ago. I should be much obliged if you could by any means procure me a light second hand, Post Chaise, for the Sum of £50, or there about— Nothing of that kind is to be procured here. This would be a great Comfort to her, in her present infirm State. The Chaise must be light, as it will be only wanted to run about Parramatta occasionally— I have no doubt but the Transport Office would allow it to be sent out in one of their Transports— I will account with you for the amount in the Salaries of the Settlers at New Zealand as I know what the amount may be should you be able to get one sent out to me. I am Dr Sir Your obedient humble Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney June 30th 1815 Dear Sir I have sent a little of the New Zealand Flax dressed and wrought in this Colony by a Prisoner Robert Williams, who understands the working of this Plant well, which will appear from the Specimens I have sent now— I have to request the Society will have the Goodness to recommend Robt Williams to the kind Consideration of the Governor of this Colony, in order that he may obtain a mitigation of his Sentence by which he would be enabled to visit New Zealand, and instruct the natives in Rope making &c— I have the honor to be Dr Sir Your most obedt Ser[van]t Saml Marsden NB. Williams is a Man of good Character-An account of Expences of the Brig Active from Feby 25th to Novr 1th 1814 together with all the different necessaries for forming the Settlement at New Zealand First Voyage £ s d Salt Provisions &c for the Passage 91 12 11 Capn Brooks for Muskets &c 35 8 — Spirits for Ship’s Company & Passengers 35 4 — Fresh Meat at Sydney 20 13 6 Bread at Do 7 2 3 Biscuit 9 cwt 27 — — Spun Yarn 2 13 9 Rope 5 Coils 15 12 — Tar 1 Cask 10 — — Dama 1 Cask 50 lbs 2 10 — Log Line 10 — — Rice 1Bag 1 1 — Flour 2 cwt 5 — — Sugar 240 lbs 5 8 — Sundry articles for use of the Vessel 19 8 71/2 Canvas 3 Bolts 21 — — Boat 16 — — Masters Wages 7 Mos 112 — — Mates Do 6 Mos 5 days 60 18 9 3/4 Carried forwards £ 489 2 101/4 Brought forwards 489 2 101/4 11 Seamans Wages 6 Mos 5 days 229 14 9 Expences at the Derwent 222 10 8 Canvas 20 Bolts 70 — — Twine 40 lbs 4 — — Tea 1 Chest 16 — — Vessels Clearance & Pilotage 19 17 6 £ 1051 5 91/4 Second Voyage Masters Wages to Novr 1st 23 5 — Sundry Payments to Riggers, Labourers 62 15 1/4 Bread at Sydney 5 17 — Meat at Do 33 2 6 Canvas & Twine 20 6 — Wheat 91 Bushels 41 — — Rice 1920 lbs 12 — — Biscuit 50 — — Salt Pork 13 Cwt 32 10 — Sheep 8 12 — — Spirits 10 Gallons 10 — — Teneriffe Wine 40 Gallons 20 — — Port and Sherry 5 dozen 17 10 — Iron Hoops 4 cwt 10 — — Carried forwards 370 5 6 1/2 Brought forward 370 5 61/2 Nails — 1 Cask 10 — — Shovels 12 1 10 — Fish Hooks 3 — — Bill Hooks 1 16 — Plane Irons 8 dozen 4 16 — Scissars 6 dozen pairs 3 12 — Coals 2 Tons 5 — — Underwood for Sundry articles 40 2 — Cast Steel 1/4 cwt 4 4 — Rope & c 28 15 10 Coffee 250 lbs 8 6 8 Sugar 224 lbs 6 10 8 Prints 671/2 pieces 18 11 3 Kings Stores for Sundries 25 6 9 Paint and Oil 10 15 — Smiths Work 1 6 — Hall Wm for Sundries for Cabin use 2 19 5 Cooperage 4 14 — Sugar 264 lbs 7 9 4 Muskets 4.0.0 a Sword 2.0.0 6 — — Rope and Junk 7 6 6 Tea for Cabin use 3 1 6 Lamp Cotton and 2 ps Nankeen 1 11 6 Carried forwards 576 19 111/2 Brought forwards 576 19 111/2 a Mill 2 15 — Mr Kendall for Sundries 60 15 3 Mr Hall Do 62 19 2 1 Horse and 2 Mares 80 — — Corn and Hay for Horses & Cattle 10 — — Water Casks 3 Tons 15 — — Saddle & Bridle 5 — — Boards &c for Settlers berths & Stalls for Cattle 5 — — Mr Palmer 1 years rent for Mr Kendall 20 — — Mr Hall’s claim for sundry expences at Ports 28 — — Blacksmith 6 Mos Wages Novr 1st to May 1. 1815 25 — — Sawyers 3 Mos 25 days @ 8.16.0 pr Mo 33 — — Ships Clearance and Pilotage 14 19 — Paid to New Zealanders on account of 170 Baskets of Potatoes & 5 Hogs taken at North Cape and 40 Baskets of Potatoes taken at the Bay of Islands by the Whalers 10 — — £ 949 8 41/2 Articles sent pr 3rd voyage for use of the Settlement Wheat 80 Bushels 42 8 — Bags for D0 1 13 4 Soap 70 lb1 1 16 8 Nails 500 Wt 21 19 3 Sugar 13 11 3 Carpenters Tools 22 — 9 Iron 1108 lbs 27 14 — Steel 50 lbs 3 15 — Window Glass 100 pcs 10 — — 144 18 3 Dr the Church Missionary Society in Account with Revd Samuel Marsden 1814 To Expences &c of brig Active 1st Voyage 1051 5 91/4 To Do Do 2nd Do 949 8 41/2 1815 To sundries for use of the Settlement sent pr Active 3rd Voyage 144 18 3 £ 2145 12 43/4 Errors Excepted New South Wales June 21. 1815 Samuel Marsden N.B. The Timber &c pr 2nd Voyage has been sold towards paying the Master & Seamens Wages, Victualling the Vessel &c from Novr last to the present time, the extra expences of the Vessel will not exceed the sum of £500 pr annum. I have no intention of drawing on the Society for any part of that sum, should there be no extra charges none will be charged, and the Society will have credit for the amount of such articles as may from time to time be sent out, which surplus sum will go towards paying the Salaries & provisions to the Settlers. I have stated my [reasons in one of my public Letters for retaining the Active in my own hands. Samuel Marsden] 1814 By Govt Freight to Derwent 1st Voyage 178 15 — Oct 3 By 1 Set of Bills @ 30 days to To T. Rushton 70 — — By 1 Do Do A. West 50 — — By 1 Do Do W. Walker 200 — — Sep. 30 By 1 Do Do E.S. Hall 300 — — Oct.4 By 1 Do Do R. Jones 250 — — 1815 May 27 By 1 Do Do E S Hall 250 — — By Timber brought pr 1st Voyage 144 12 3 June 21 By 1 Set of Bills @ 60 days C. Walker 250 — — By 1 Do Do Hammond & Co 300 — — By 1 Do Do E S Hall 152 5 13/4 £ 2145 12 43/4 E.E. [I have stated my] reasons in one of my public Letters for retaining the Active in my own hands. Samuel MarsdenSydney 30th June 1815 N.S.W. My dear Sir, I shall now notice two of your public Letters which have reached me since my Return from New Zealand, the former dated May 23rd 1811. This Letter was kept back from me, either thro’ design or mistake, which I know not, for more than two years after it’s arrival in the Colony. In this Letter I am directed to pay Mr Hall the Sum of £28 Ster[lin]g for Sundry Expences for himself and Mr King when at Portsmouth which I have done. The £100 I received from the Society when I was in England, has also been expended. I paid Messrs King & Hall one years Salary on their arrival at Port Jackson amounting to £60. There were some Expences also at Rio Janeiro. I have also paid them at different times upwards of £20 for their attention to the New Zealanders when at Parramatta— the remaining Sum was expended in wearing Apparel for the Natives, Tools &c belonging to New Zealand. I have generally had some New Zealanders living with me ever since my Return whom I have maintained and clothed, at my private Expence, excepting the small Sum remaining from £100 I received formerly. Had I received your Letter of the 29th May 1811 sooner I should have been much encouraged by it’s Contents and should have made an attempt upon New Zealand before the Period I did. For want of this Letter I was much in the dark not knowing what pecuniary Support I might expect from your Society— At this time I was not able of myself to raise the Funds necessary to begin the work. Nothing has prevented me for some years, but the want of means. Your Letter containing the Grant of £500 per annum is very satisfactory, nothing could be more gratifying to my feelings. It appeared singular, that the Society should pass such a Vote before they knew that a vessel had been purchased— I wrote to you by the James Hay informing you that a Society had been formed for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands. At that time I entertained sanguine Hopes that much good would be done by this Society but I am sorry to say my opinion is much changed. The Experiment has been made and failed. I could obtain no Redress for the Chiefs who came with me to Port Jackson to recover payment for the Potatoes, and Pigs that had been taken from them, and therefore paid them what I thought would fully satisfy them on Account of the Society. They had been robbed of six hundred and ten Baskets of Potatoes and five Hogs. I shall endeavour to get a small Society formed if possible here who will unite their Endeavours to promote the Good of the Heathen in Connection with your Society. I have no doubt but you will have the satisfaction of hearing that much Good is done by the Settlers in New Zealand.— I had just closed my Letters when the Northampton arrived. The Supplys you have sent will be most acceptable and shd save a very heavy Expence— Axes and Hoes were 8s & 10s each at Port Jackson and Iron Pots I paid one Pound for each which I was obliged to purchase from the Kings Stores for the Settlers. When I sailed for New Zealand I could only obtain one single Spade, one Pickaxe, a very few Hoes, and Axes from the Kings Stores, which increased my difficulties very much in the first formation of the Settlement, as well as the Expences— but this could not be avoided unless Persons in high Situations would have afforded their Aid. I was much obliged to the Governor for giving me Permission to Visit New Zealand and this Consideration reconciled my mind to some other unpleasant Circumstances. I hope to see Zion prosper even here; and the glorious Gospel of a crucified Jesus rendering Thousands happy— I shall write to you again very shortly, and answer your last Letter rather more fully— I am exceeding pressed for time at this moment. I have the honor to be Dr Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt6 July 1815 Revd and Dear Sir, I have the pleasure to transmit to you an account of some particular occurrences which have come within my observation in this Settlement since February 25th last, the day of your departure from New Zealand, which I request you will forward to England for the information of the Honorable Committee of the Church Missionary Society. Our friend Duaterra as you will recollect was taken dangerously ill before you left this Island, and after your departure his illness still continuing to increase, the attention of the settlers was particularly directed towards him. He was supplied with such things as he thought he could take for his nourishment for which he expressed great thankfulness but complained of want of breath and bodily weakness and pain. I had not repeated my visits above two or three times before the Priest told me he would not live, and on thursday March 2nd he was conveyed from the Town on a kind of Bier to a hill at Tippoona upon which he had in his life time proposed to you a Town should be built, a shed having been previously prepared for his reception and there he was to die. For it is customary at New Zealand not to suffer a native to die in one of the Villages. The natives say if this should be allowed, Atua would be angry and a heavy calamity would befal [sic] them. When Duaterra perceived the time of his Departure at hand he directed his little property to be distributed amongst his surviving relations. I cannot learn that he made any consideration for his Chief Wife Dahoo. The cow which His Excellency Governor Macquarie had given him and her calf and the Military raiment were to be taken care of for his infant Son (now named Duaterra) whom he commended to my notice requesting that he might be sent to you as soon as he should be sufficiently strong to endure the passage, and that he might be brought up in the Orphan School at Sydney. He desired his Wife to admonish Waree and Gunna and the People of Tippoona to be kind to us all when he was gone. Duaterra only laid one night in the Bush, he died on Friday March the 3rd early in the morning. The Chiefs Kangroha and Shunghee and the near relatives of the deceased were immediately sent for. I was present at the time of Kangroha’s and Shunghee’s arrival. The latter had at that instant returned from the funeral of his Neice [sic] Kahoo who had died very suddenly; he had also been particularly attached to his nephew and he saluted me with many tears. Kangroha & Shunghee told me and my colleagues not to be afraid. Duaterra was dead, but they should be our friends. We then ascended the hill. The corpse which was wrapped up neatly with the garments of their own (the feet being gathered up) was placed in a sitting position. The brow of the head was encircled with many feathers to form a kind of Glory. The face might be uncovered by taking away a small piece of English Scarlet cloth which had been cut for the purpose. The features were natural. On the right hand Dahoo was upon her knees as chief mourner, and on the left Duaterra’s sister and two or three female relations. Many natives were placed at a little distance from them. As we approached the mourners commenced their usual bitter cry, beating their breasts and waving their hands. When my friend Shunghee had uncovered the face of his nephew he stood immediately in front. The New Zealanders do not believe that the Spirit leaves the Body until the third day after the decease, and they say it hears the words of the survivors during the suspense. Shunghee appeared to be speaking to the Corpse. In his left hand he held a blade of green moka which he had intentionally plucked up, and waving the other he occasionally took hold of the hair of Duaterra as if eager to shield him from the King of Terrors. Tears fell streaming down his cheeks as he began his lamentable theme. The natives joined in crying, but the grief of the relations was excessive. Dahoo was of all others the most inconsolable; and her conduct has brought within my observation one instance more than the many I have before heard of, of the dreadful effects of heathen superstition, for on Saturday March the 4th while the people were still mourning and cutting themselves according to their manner until their persons were besmeared with blood, she sought and found an opportunity to put a period to her own existence by hanging herself at a short distance from the body of her departed husband. None of the natives, nor even of her near relations appeared shocked or surprised at this incident. Her mother it is true wept, while she was composing the limbs of her daughter, for what mother would not weep, but she nevertheless applauded her resolution and the sacrifice she had made for the man she so tenderly loved. The father observed her corpse without any apparent concern. I could not discover a tear at the time it was brought before him. And two of her brothers smiled on the occasion, saying “it was a good thing at New Zealand. It is common for women to do this “when their husbands die. They think they then go to them.” It appeared strange to me that the family could suppress the feelings of human nature on such an awful occasion, as I had always hitherto observed them very affectionate towards each other, and remarkable for their attention to the woman who was now no more. I learn from the Natives that a few days after Duaterra’s illness took a serious turn a watch was set during the night to observe whether a Star could be discovered falling from the Heavens, or ratherly one of those meteors falling which is often in England termed the shooting of a Star: And upon the day he was seized with a kind of momentary delirium his priest concluded this event had taken place. Atua had then as it was conceived entered into him. Hence he was Tabboo himself or a sacred person. No New Zealander was permitted to come near him except the Tohungaa a priest and those of his own family. You know, Dear Sir with what difficulty you obtained admission and that was only by special permission after it had been settled upon that neither you nor the Missionary settlers should by our presence occasion the displeasure of Atua. Every thing was also tabbooed which he touched or out of which he eat. I one day ordered him some rice water of which when I had given him some spoonfuls and was desirous to have the Decanter emptied in order that it might be replenished, he immediately took the alarm, and his feelings were very much hurt indeed. He said to me “you are very angry and unkind Mr Kendall. If the “Decanter is taken away I shall die this very day.” “Atua would kill him.” I told him that Atua must be very cruel, and reminded him of the God whom we worshipped who was infinitely kind, and as he had often heard had given his own Son who had suffered bled and died for the sin of Man in order that man might live and die happy. He made no reply to my observation and when I recommended him to take some nourishment as often as possible he said “when breath comes I shall eat.” In certain diseases upon the lungs such as a violent cold, which I believe was the case with Duaterra the Natives believe something enters into the sick in the form of a voracious reptile and though unseen preys upon the vitals until the breath is gone. They believe also that as the Atua descends like a falling star so in time the pure part of the Soul becomes a Star in the firmament. This takes place when the Eyes are wasted away. The left Eyes of Duaterra and Dahoo are to be seen shining amongst those bright luminaries in a little time. As well as a place in the Heavens, the New Zealanders also assign some Mountain at the North Cape for the place of Departed Spirits. There they say they are engaged in War. Duaterra is a Whedooa pi or good Spirit Dahoo is a whedooa keno a bad spirit. The New Zealanders are very much afraid of their Atua. His attributes are painted out under the most fearful Images. Those natives who have been amongst Englishmen and are acquainted with our Language tell me their Atua is the Devil. It appears they have no notion of the Supreme Being as a God of love & mercy. As soon as Duaterra was dead the Natives called his corpse Atua as they do all other dead people. Whenever we come near a piece of Tabbood ground and ask the reason why it is tabbood, if a person has been buried in it we always receive for an answer Atua lies there. The remains of Duaterra and his wife were laid upon a stage which was erected at a little distance from the spot where the former died. The apparel they wore at the time of their decease and the Tabbood articles were deposited with them. Shunghee enclosed their Tomb with boards & railings. The Seven Chiefs who assisted in the above service where [sic] all tabbood. They dared not to enter in to any of our houses, or to touch any victuals with their hands until the Tabboo was taken off. After the funeral ceremony was over, the two surviving wives of Duaterra, his sister, mother in law and uncle were conducted to a hill opposite the door of my Dwelling. They bewailed the loss of Duaterra and Dahoo for at least two months. No person was permitted to touch the two wives and Sister, Atua would be angry. We could hear their cries every day. Numbers of Natives came from all parts to join them in their roaring. Friends and Enemies visited the Tomb, some of them leaving part of their garments behind them. The veneration of the New Zealanders for the Dead is extraordinary. A Native who can speak English tells me it is like our going to Church. I can not say the Dead are worshipped. As I become acquainted with the language I shall better understand the purpose of the funeral ceremony. Certainly the people here are held in a state of extreme bondage by the great Deceiver of Mankind. To you, Sir, it is not necessary for me to add my testimony to the character of Duaterra. You knew him well, and regret his loss. But when we observe the ways of Divine Providence throughout we have less occasion to repine at his dispensations. For although I have every reason to believe Duaterra to have been an honest upright man in his dealings, and a well wisher to his country, and that he had been raised up for much good and his name will be kept in remembrance by many: yet his work appears to have been completed so far as it related to the principal object of the Society. As soon as he landed the last time he joined the natives in their heathenish customs. He had also imbibed strong prejudices against the missionary Establishment. He had prepared the way for our entrance, but he seemed to be almost unwilling to aid us any further. The enemies of the cause had poisoned his mind while he was at Port Jackson by telling him we should shortly increase our force and take possession of his Country, and he was too warm a patriot to bear with patience the idea of being accessory to its ruin. This, in my opinion, was also a serious impediment to the improvement of his mind. When I first saw him I thought him in a fair way to shake off his heathenish customs altogether and he seemed to dispute those principles which had in his early years been implanted in his mind. But his mind appears to have been ruffled while he was thus undecided. In his professions he was sincere. I think it was upon principle he determined to join in the superstitious notions of his Ancestors aided by the example and solicitations of those friends who were about him. His priest was constantly with him from the time his illness took a serious turn until the hour of his Death. March 23rd Tamoungha and Kurrokurro two chiefs from Wangaroa visited us with their people. I was desirous to go with them on their return to Wangaroa in order to make my observations upon the place, population &c and had equipped myself for the purpose having my provisions and bedding ready, but my friends at Tippoona prevented me, and earnestly requested me to stay at the Bay— They assigned as the chief reason for their reluctance to my embarkation, that when the Boyde was taken Tippahee their late chief was blamed as a principal ring leader and the captains and crews of the whalers shot many of their people and destroyed their Island, and if I should be killed at Wangaroa they would again bear the blame and suffer although entirely innocent as was Tippahee. I could not be offended at their close reasoning: for I am now, more than ever convinced that Tippahee so far from being guilty in the affair of the Boyde as it respected the slaughter of the people particularly was doing a most honorable and praiseworthy action. He called the unfortunate women out of the rigging with an intent to save them, and would have succeeded in his object had he not been opposed by Tippoohee and Taara who took them from him by force. The natives of Wangaroa while they acknowledge their own cruelty universally assert that when they were killing the Sailors Tippahee held his hand over his eyes and shed tears. He by no means joined them in their horrid festival. I am thus circumstantial in order to shew that the little acquaintance which Tippahee had had with the civilized world had been very beneficial to him in a trying moment. The people of Tippoona are very desirous to have their innocence established with the people of England. On March 31st A Canoe returned from the River Thames the people on board having killed and eaten three men and taken a woman and five female children prisoners whom they intend to keep as slaves. The head of one of the unfortunate victims was exhibited in our settlement. It had been cured by the natives for the purpose of showing their friends at home the victory they had obtained over their enemies. The Settlers entreated the natives to take it away and bury it in the ground. We think it our duty to express our concern at every thing which relates to their wars and cannibalism as opportunity offers: and we do this in a friendly manner. There are many thousands who, I believe, are astonished when they hear of men being sunk into such a low state of depravity and degradation. They are tempted to look upon such objects with derision and contempt; but there is more room for thankfulness than pride. The humble Christian who is in the habit of looking into himself will, while he mourns over the sad effects of the fall, be truly thankful, that Divine Providence has cast his lot in a more favored clime. For there is no enormity of which human nature is not capable since man in consequence of his revolt lost sight of his Maker, and it is owing to the merciful interposition of Divine Providence that there is not much more wretchedness and misery to be seen in the world. April 8th Attended a mourning ceremony. The relations of five natives who had been dead some time but whose bodies were now taken up for the purpose of preserving the bones assembled to mourn over them. The same shouting and crying were to be heard as on other occasions. The faces and breasts of the mourners were as usual besmeared with blood. It is customary for the New Zealanders to take up the bodies of their friends after death. They clean the bones and cast the flesh away. A common persons bones are cleaned once at least: but the bones of a chief are taken up four or five different times and finally put into a basket. They are preserved as sacred reliques. Children are brought to cry over the bones of their Ancestors in order to perpetuate their memory. The manner in which the New Zealanders take care of their Dead is particularly disgusting. They will carry the corpse of a relative several miles upon a bier a month or two after the decease. Three of the above persons had only been dead one month. The skull is exposed while the people are crying. They call it Atua. A few weeks after your departure a quarrel arose between the chief Kurro Kurro who accompanied us from Port Jackson and Okeda another chief whose territory is near Wangaroa which was attended with serious consequences. The people of Kurrukurro had while they were one day passing by the district of Okeda taken some potatoes from a farm on shore which the natives resenting recourse was had to arms. One of Okeda’s men was slain and buried on his own ground. A little time after this Okeda collected his people together and coming to the Bay made a descent upon Mr Kurrokurro. His property, and several Hogs in an adjacent Island belonging to Pomare were destroyed. The Colt which you presented to him was killed at the same time. The New Zealanders will have wars amongst themselves but I do not apprehend they will attempt to molest the Settlers while we preserve our neutrality, and treat them well. This is the New Zealanders Glory. Fighting is the principal topic of their conversation. The manual exercise if I may so call it is performed as a part of the funeral ceremony. They believe the soul as soon as it is parted from the body is engaged in war. April, 15. The remains of Duaterra and his wife were carried from Tippoona to Motoo Teraa a distance of fifteen miles. Lamentation & ca as usual. On Wednesday April 19th. The chiefs Taparee, Tamoungha, and Kurrokurro with fourteen war canoes and three or four hundred of their people arrived from Wangaroa upon a visit to our settlement. Taparee was the Chief who saved the Women and children at the affair of the Boyde. He appears to be a mild man and to have much more influence with his subjects than any chief I have before seen. He entreated us to go and settle at Wangaroa. On the Thursday He and his people went over the Bay to cry over the bones of one of the chiefs which had been lately taken away from Tippoona. At the Time of their departure Taparee gave orders to his people to return a saw which had been stolen during the night belonging to the Society. This was done altho’ broken in several pieces. One of Taparee’s Canoes measured eighty one feet in length and contained sixty seven people. Owing to their filthy habits and living so much upon fern root the New Zealanders are very subject to cutaneous lesions boils & ca. They are also frequently afflicted with violent head aches, bad eyes & ca. I wish I understood medicine as I think I could render many of them great assistance. As it is I have many patients to whom I administer such cooling and opening medicines as they seem to be in want of. They are highly pleased whenever they find relief. They are blamable in allowing their young women to visit our Ships. Many of them contract diseases from our Seamen and in some instances the unhappy creatures have perished for want of knowing a remedy. From Seamen they have also learnt to curse and swear. It will be a long time before we can cure them of the language they have acquired from our country men. Wednesday. May 10. This day we were visited by the Chiefs Tippoohee and Taara who were the principal ringleaders in the affair of the Boyde. They with some of their Dependants had been absent five months upon a fighting excursion to a distant part of the Island and were now upon their return home. They were very hungry and were supplied with some baskets of Potatoes from the Settlement. Taara (or George) said he had killed many of his enemies but had not brought with him any of their heads. A little boy about ten years of age was taken prisoner. Tippoohee Taara and their people conducted themselves in a quiet peaceable manner during their stay with us. The Chiefs Kangroha, Shunghee and Tarra were here at the time, and they all united in friendly converse having dropped hostilities. The people of Wangaroa say they would not injure Mr Marsden’s Vessel should she put in there because they are attached to Mr Marsden, and like the conduct of the Captain and Ships company. They will not give any promise respecting other European Vessels. Sunday May 7th. We were visited by Kangroha and Shunghee. They had brought with them a plentiful supply of Potatoes. Shunghee wept bitterly when he saluted us. Sunday. May 14th Arrived the Brig Endeavour Captain Powell from Port Jackson. Captain Powell informed us that the Active was ready for Sea when he left Port Jackson. He sailed again from hence on Thursday May 18th having obtained a supply of Pork, Fish, and Potatoes for the use of the Ships Company. Wednesday May 17th. Arrived the Brig Active Captain Hansen, with Provisions for the Settlement, trade to purchase a cargo of Spars &c. By her I received Letters from Governor Macquarie, yourself, Mr Hosking and other friends in New South Wales and heard of my two Daughters Susanna and Elizabeth being in good health and happy. The chiefs Tupee, Tamorenga and some other natives returned from Port Jackson in the Active being highly delighted with their Voyage and the presents they had received. Friday May 19th Went over the Bay to Whitange in company with Mr Hall were [sic] we met with the chief Warrakkee, and purchased of him a parcel of Land for the Society containing by Admeasurement Fifty Acres being the most eligible spot in the Bay of Islands for a Settlement. Warrakkee expressed, as several other native chiefs had done his fears lest the English should in a little time increase their force drive the Natives into the Bush and take away their Land from them. We endeavoured to convince him to the contrary. He replied to our observations, “that it was very good for a few white people to live at New Zealand but not so for many.” When I was taking some refreshment, I gave Warrakkee a little pork to eat, which having taken between his teeth he made a long oration and then spit it out again. This was a religious transaction. He endeavoured to convince me he intended to give no offence by this conduct. He should eat with me by and by. Arrived a Canoe from the river Thames with some people of Shoupay. On Sunday May 21st. some of them attended Divine Service in my house. They were delighted with the music and singing. The natives have stolen many articles from us since we disembarked, but they have done it in a very secret way and do not appear disposed to do violence to any one. I do not wonder at their pilfering. They are so extremely fond of iron. As far as I can judge Divine Providence seems to be “preparing the way for “his Gospel to be introduced amongst the Natives of New Zealand.” It will, I have no doubt, be peculiarly gratifying to you and to the Society to hear of our prospects still bidding fair. They have no objections to kneel down with any of us either in Public on the Lord’s Day, or when we are at Prayer with our families. I can speak to them in their own tongue, as yet, but very imperfectly. But when I in my incorrect way, attempt to tell them of God the creator of the World, and of the great Love of Jesus Christ for mankind they do not reject the Account with contempt. I think a Minister of the Lord Jesus would be well treated. The Society would do well to encourage more Christian Adventurers to embark for this Island. We are in want of a few Persons of Talent to assist in fixing the Language. I and my colleagues sensible of our weakness call for help. In a little time, we believe, families may be supported here for a trifling expence. Before any other friends can arrive from England I have no doubt, but through the Divine Blessing the Settlement will be established. I entertain the glad Idea that the time of these poor creatures deliverance is at hand. Two or three pious Smiths would find plenty of employment at New Zealand. They and their families would be well supplied with the productions of the Island. I remain Revd and Dear Sir Your faithful Servant Tho Kendall The Revd S. Marsden &c &c Tippoona, Bay of Islands May 27, 1815 P.S. I omitted to notice that the Phoenix, Captain Parker put in here for wood water Potatoes &c on Friday March 3rd last. Thursday June 1st Came to an anchor on the other side of the Bay the Phoenix (whaler) Captain Parker which again put in for Fresh Provisions, Water & ca. The Natives of Tippoona hearing of Captain P’s arrival, and knowing him to have been concerned in the destruction of their Island were exceedingly desirous to see him, and requested me to give him an invitation to my house. This I did, and he came on Sunday Morning June 4th. When he landed, a considerable number of Natives having collected themselves together, two or three of three principal [sic] surrounded him and pointing to the Island where the Town formerly stood accosted him in their broken English to this effect. “Captain P. . . see the (a) Island Captain P--- see the Island.” [(a) Tippahees Island—] The Captain was not at a loss to comprehend their meaning, nor indeed was I at all displeased at their conduct as I knew it was not their intention to hurt him. I requested them to say no more until Divine Service was over, as it was then time to assemble to worship God. They attended to my request immediately, as many as could came into my house and the remainder flocked round the door. When Prayers were over I told them Captain P- - - and the other Captains of the Whalers had been told previous to the destruction of their Island, that their late lamented Chief Tippahee was the principal ringleader at the Destruction of the Boyde and Ships Company. That they had been told lies, for Tippahee was a good man and the people of Tippoona were good men; and that Captain P— now wished to make peace with them. (a) Tippahees Island He would not hurt them any more. The Natives addressing themselves to Captain P- - - through their speaker (for one of them could speak English tolerably well) told him how many men, women and children had been killed: how many bullets had passed through the legs, arms &c of others, and that seven bullets had passed through the raiment of Tippahee one of which wounded him but not mortally. All the rest of the Natives swam for their lives and made their escape except nine women who being wounded sat upon the beach and were discovered at daylight but not killed by the Sailors. The interpreter added that the natives were now ready to make peace, upon which several of them rose up in order to shake Captain P- - - by the hand. One of them in a jocular manner offered to change coats with him. The Speaker accompanied him to the Ship and obtained as a present an axe and some other articles. An Axe was also sent to my house for the Chief “Gunna”. The Settlers were very much gratified with the above interview. The peaceable manner in which the Natives of Tippoona represented their wrongs, without any sudden bursts of passion, and the readiness they manifested to make peace have confirmed our good opinion in their favor. It is truly gratifying to observe them making such rapid progress towards civilization. It is also pleasing to see a small number pay some attention to the Lords Day. Some of the Chiefs have declared that it is not their intention to do any work upon that Day. N.B. I write occurrences as they pass without any regard to names— The Committee will best judge the propriety of making any observations public. We were supplied with some family comforts from Captain Parker’s Ship. He also left a large She Goat and a Sow for the Settlement. My young friend Toi signified his intention to accompany the Captain to England. His brother Kurrokurro consented, but wished him to take his wife with him. When I reminded him of the distressful nature of her situation in the event of the death of her husband at a great distance from home, he replied, it would be a good thing in that case for her to “hang herself” according to the custom of the “New Zealand Women”. Tuesday June 13 Arrived the Brig Trial, Captain Hovel, and the Schooner Brothers, Captain Burnett from Port Jackson. Some Natives returned from Port Jackson in the above Vessels. Captain Hovel also brought me Letters from Mr Pratt, Mr Marsden and some other friends at Port Jackson. The Natives sold Captain Hovel as I am informed about two Tons of Flax. They also supplied the Vessels with Pork and Potatoes. Friday June 16 Died after a short illness Tara Rakoo the Uncle of the late Duaterra. Mrs Kendall and I took a walk on the Sunday afternoon following to the place where the Mourners were assembled. The Corpse was decorated with feathers, and the forehead bare as usual. The people were lamenting over it and cutting themselves according to their manner until the blood gushed out. Such scenes are truly distressing. What madness it is in thus paying their regard for a poor dead body. But all their hopes are gone. What poor creatures men are without the consolations of the Gospel when bereaved of their dearest friends. Monday June 19th. Some strangers visited us from the Western side of the Island and other parts amongst whom was a Native of the Marquesas who expressed a desire to go to Port Jackson. He informed me Mr Wm Crook of Sydney had resided with his father when he was in the service of the London Missionary Society. All the Natives who have come to our Settlement for Axes and other Iron tools have been supplied. We have suffered none to go away disappointed. The Smith is constantly at work. He has more Work upon his hands than any Settler. We could not do without a Smith. He is in my opinion under Divine Providence a great means of our protection. The Natives are yet unsettled, as must be expected. They can not bear to see property before their Eyes without coveting it— While they see the Smith at work their attention is directed towards him. They know we have no trade before hand to tempt them to plunder us. They therefore wait until they can obtain it from him. T.K. July 6 1815 Tippoona 6 July 1815- Rev.d and Dear Sir, I now proceed to give you an account of some of our temporal transactions as they relate to Trade &c.– You will recollect when you left us our Iron was all made use of but I have the pleasure to inform you we were well supplied with this article by partly from Wangaroa a few days after the Death of Duaterra. We obtained eight Iron knees from the Wreck of the Boyde and have received from wangaroa and from different Ships which have put in here about one Ton. Our Knee the smith has made use of. Two more have been exchanged with Captain Hovel for Salt and coals, and the remaining five are in my possession. All the Iron Bars which you have sent us are used except the two thick ones. You will learn from my narrative and the communications of my colleagues that we have frequently been visited by Strangers and surrounding friends. We have traded with them upon as fair terms as we could. I have made some trifling presents to some chiefs as you directed me. No parties have been suffered to go away discontented or empty. I have only been able to obtain two casks of pork. The natives reserve their Hogs for the Supply of Shipping. We have had none brought to us for sale for four weeks together. The large cask was procured in the Summer, the small one has been cured lately. Captain Hanson has salted down two casks of Pork. I shall try if I can get for Mrs. Marsden a few hams against the next return of the Vessel. We have done nothing with fish worth notice. Mr King has I believe a few which he will send. There are no roes to be obtained at this time of the year. We have procured some flax, but the natives like muskets much better than they of axes. Ships which come here and will spare muskets will have a great advantage over us in point of trade. We have had no Spars brought to the Settlement for Sale. I borrowed Boats from Captain Barnes but we were unable to tow the 16 spars which you left for the Settlement across the Bay. We can get no natives to bring them to us for payment. They all say, “moving timber breaks their canoes to pieces.” We had nine spars brought over to Tippoona by Captain Barnes Boats. There are no potatoes to be procured for the purpose of vending at New South Wales. I am told Captain Parker was very successful and took away in his ship seven tons. If we can obtain a sufficient quantity for the use of the Active during the passage I shall be satisfied. When we perceived we could do no good in procuring spars, Deals &c in our Situation at Tippoona, and that conroy and campbell must have been generally unemployed. I wish Mr Hall thought it would be very advisable to try what could be done on the other side of the Bay. I had not you to advise with. In Mr Hall’s opinion the River Whitange was pursuable to any other place in the Bay for the rafting and securing of timber as the adjoining land certainly was for rearing and Keeping cattle. I therefore thought it would be the best to purchase fifty axes for the Society rather than that it should be purchased by an individual. As soon as Conroy and Campbell had finished their work here they went to live upon the spot and immediately commenced digging ground for a few Pits. Manakkee, the proprietor of the land, died a few days after conroy and Campbell had fixed themselves thereupon. When a chief dies the country is in a very unsettled State, and commonly a great deal of fighting succeeds the event. While Manakkees relations had withdrawn themselves from Conroy’s place in order to cry for the deceased, a party of strangers came upon him in the night and by their artful manoeuvers bilked him out of his little property. Shunghee upon hearing of this incident immediately repaired with a party of his people to the residence of the robbers who all fled at his approach except one old man and a few women. Shunghee, as I am informed, related with a great deal of feeling to the old man how himself and Duaterra & several others had been treated by the English at Port Jackson. He told him how white men were punished for theft, and he said as the people had taken away Conroys property he should certainly take away and destroy the property of as many as had been guilty; upon which the people of Shunghee entered the houses of the plunderers and carried his orders into execution. Manakkees people have also chastised them, but none of Conroy’s property has been recovered. Mr. Hall is determined still to persevere, notwithstanding this discouraging circumstance, and Manakkees son has sent a party of Men for the protection of Conroy & Campbell who will go back with Mr. Hall as soon as the Active sets sail for Port Jackson. I, Mr King and the Blacksmith will I expect remain here. Indeed I do not intend to remove until I have the pleasure of hearing from you. I am not certain, but I think my duty lies at Tippoona, Shunghee, Kangwha, Gunna and all the natives with me to continue here. I intend to sow some wheat as soon as the Active departs, Shunghee, Kanwha, Tane, Whidooa and Rewa have promised to prepare me some ground at Ta Kiddee Kiddee. The whole of the natives round the Bay are our friends I think you may send the Vessel to Otaheeto the next voyage. Mr. Hall tells me he had liberty from you to enter into private trade with Captains of Vessels. I am astonished at this. We cannot enter into private trade of any kind without injuring each other, and the general welfare of the Settlement. After I and Mr Hall had charged our trade and various other articles to the Societys account previous to your departure. I was surprised to find he had secured some trade for himself and that he received more at the return of the Active, I could particularize several instances of a vexatious nature that have past in support of my argument against private trade. I shall content myself with Captain Hovil [?] for the Articles which I obtained from him, both axes and money had been offered on a private account for the salt altho it is an article so exceedingly useful, and which we can not do without, provided, either Pork or fish can be obtained for the vessel the next time. For the two knees which cost two axes we obtained one Grindstone, one pound of saltpetre, Eight pounds of Tobacco, 5’/4lb of Salt and one ton of Coals. I have made a proposal to my colleagues to drop every idea of trading for our selves and hope we shall in all our transactions have only in view the general comfort and prosperity of the settlement. I hope to hear of no ^more private property being imported. The cattle which is sent over ought not to be private property. Mr Wilberforce and some other friends cautioned me against entering into trade. If I have much private property for barter I shall be tempted to forget the Society and think only of my own interests but while I act solely for the mission I am assisting the poor widow who to her mite adds her fervent prayers that I and all my brothers who are dispersed abroad in distant lands may possess in our hearts more abundantly ^only the love of God and the love of souls. In writing the above remarks, I wish it to be distinctly understood that I condemn no one for thinking differently with me. I open my mind freely, and if my dear Sir, you agree with me you can signify your wish in you public Letter how we will conduct ourselves in future with respect to trade without particularizing past proceedings. Mr King does not yet see his duty so clearly in making Shoes & for the whole of the People of the Settlements as I wish he did. He also is very inconveniently situated where he is, having so little room, and being almost in darkness. We shall be obliged to send for shoes to Port Jackson. I am happy to say I and my colleagues are upon good terms with each other. Messrs Hall and King will give you an Account of their own proceedings. I have prepared a First Book for the Instruction of the natives which I transmit to you for examination. You can get a few copies printed if you think proper. There are undoubtedly many defects in it, but it is good to make a beginning. I wish to have it printed with a large type and on good paper. I have two or three children still with me. As soon as Mr Hall proceeds to Whitange I intend to open a regular school. I wish you to send me as many publications of the Brethren at Otaheite as there are extent. Hall the Blacksmith has attended well to his work ever since your departure. He supplied us with Iron that was his own very cheerfully when there was none belonging to the Settlement. I have also had Steel and files for general use from him, for which I have directed him to charge in his Account to you. He has excuted [sic] himself well since the Active has been in the Bay, and made in one week 57 Axes and Tomahawks and ten flat tokees. Thos. Hanson continued with the Blacksmith until Saint Patricks Day last. If I should be called upon I shall vindicate Mr Halls conduct and my own in discontinuing his services. The Grasscutter succeeded Thos. Hanson. He made his escape in the Endeavour, Captain Powell, after which Stockwell volunteered his Services. I hope you will consider Stockwell and write in his behalf to England. He and the Blacksmith are two useful men here, both as their labours respect the natives and the benefit of the Settlement. The Smith is in my opinion under Divine Providence a great means of our preservation. Other large parties come to visit us for the purpose of trading, the Smith is instructed immediately to attend to their wants, In the next place he goes on with the work which immediately relates to the Settlement and then as he has opportunity he does such things as are wanted by individuals. Should any complaint be made I have only to say that I have had no more than six knives and a small bar to roast meat upon made for my own use since I saw you. With respect to the distribution of Axes & after they are made, I do not withhold any from my colleagues when I have any by me. I assume no exclusive right of giving orders to the Smith, I only have endeavoured to overrule any thing that might interfere with the above plan. Should you wish me to continue at Tippoona, you would do well to direct that the Timber for my House and School may be prepared and sent over from Whitange with the least practicable delay. I doubt Mr Hall will never have time to finish the Houses. It is too much for him. It would be a good thing if we had a Carpenter for this purpose, and to the natives to make Boats, wheelbarrows &c. I expect Mr Hall will try to build a Vessel. I hear with pleasure the Society’s intention to send us a Clergyman. What settlers you only be disposed to send out from New South Wales, I have no doubt but you will be as careful as you can in your choice of, But mildly minded men have not in general patience enough to bear the rude behaviour of the uncultivated heathen. Such as will not do, must be sent back as soon as their services can be dispensed with. I would not recommend you to send out any thing for the Settlement as yet but what you may deem absolutely needful. With respect to ourselves I think we brought over too many articles of property we ought to have come over much poorer. The Natives do indeed very great things and our prospects are encouraging. But they are not arrived at that state that they can bear to see property before their Eyes without coveting it. A Smith greatly diverts their Attention. There would be plenty of work for a Smith on the other side of the Bay. I am happy to hear that our plans correspond with the vision of the Society, and of the liberal vote for the support of the Settlement at New Zealand. You have indeed had many hard struggles in bringing to insure your benevolent plans in behalf of this Noble race of men. The Enemy has opposed you, but you have still preserved your object. You have been content to give up for a while your domestic ease and comfort, to forsake all that was dear unto you upon earth, and to endure a Sea illness to which you knew yourself liable, and to risk your property as well as your life in laying the foundation House, Permit me, now my dear Sir, to congratulate you for having made it good a beginning, and to thank you, as the instrument of calling me forth to this delightful work. God has been with you, to His name you will give the praise, nor will you I hope have wish to repent in a pecuniary point of view the confidence you reposed in the Honorable Committee of the Church Missionary Society. I am, Revd & Dear Sir Yours faithfully Tho Kendall Rev.d S. Marsden &c &c – Revd and Dear Sir I have written a Letter to Mr Hunt of Bristol recommending him and the friends of Richard Stockwell to try what they can do for him by again petitioning Government. Should Mr Hunt forward the Petition to you, I have to request you will if possible get it presented thro’ respectable hands. Richard Stockwell is with me and when we could get no person to assist the Smith to strike the Sledge Hammer he readily volunteered his Services. He is very usefully employed and much respected by the Natives and I am perfectly satisfied with his general conduct since he has been with me. And am Revd and Dear Sir Yours faithfully Tho Kendall 3 July 1815Tippoona. 3 July 1815 Revd and Dear Sir, I have had the pleasure of receiving a Letter from you by the Brig Trial Captain Hovel bearing date August 18th 1814 in which you mention having sent some Magazines and Volumes of the Church Missionary register which are not come to hand. Some loose copies of the Register for the Months of March April May June and July 1814— have been forwarded to us by Mr Marsden. I hope you will always direct our parcels to the care of the Revd Mr Cowper Sydney, and any thing that we may think more useful in the Colony of New South Wales than here I shall not fail to return it. The Societys Library is safe and in good condition. Mr Marsden informs me you are going to send us a Clergyman, and adds that he has instructions from the Committee to send out more settlers from New South Wales. We have I am sorry to say already too many settlers of the latter description and as soon as their services can possibly be dispensed with they must return to their home. I hope some truly pious characters will be sent out by the Society. Men who will be willing to drop every idea of self interest and lay themselves out for the real good of the Settlement and to promote those important objects with which it is immediately connected. Worldly minded men have not patience enough to bear the rude behaviour of the uncultivated heathen. A Clergyman will be a great acquisition. I am sorry to say that I and Mr Hall cannot agree in our opinions. He did not tell the Committee the whole of his mind when he came out. In many of his proceedings his private Interests preponderate in his estimation. He says he has cleared three hundred pounds per Annum at New South Wales. This is a great temptation for him to return thither again. I am pleading with him as well as I can— Mr Hall and Mr King will write by this conveyance. My dutiful regards to the Committee and kind respects to all enquiring friends from Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Servant Thos Kendall I have requested you in a former letter to send out a Years Salary by way of Investment – We want articles of apparel &ca & ca. Please to send a Grose or two of combs for the Hair – for the Natives – We never received any Letter dated March 18, 1814 please to send by what Ship you sent it. No Registers for Decr 1813 – Jan & Feb. 1814Bay of Islands New Zealand July 4. 1815 Revd Sir, It is with pleasure, that I have this oppertunaty [sic] to adress you with these few Lines, hoping they will find you in good health, as they leaves me, My Wife and two little Boys. In Feb I sent a Letter which would inform you of our settleing at this place under the protection of Duaterra but alas he is no more, it is true, what David said in his Day, it is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man, yea, than in Princes. There has been a great deal said about Duaterra and a great deal expected from him, by some, who I trust wishes well to the natives: but his mind was much prejudiced against us, by some natives of Otaheetee, when at Port Jackson the last time— Feb. 12 Being Sunday Duaterra attended divine Service tho he did not always attend, after he dinned at Mr Hall’s eat as hearty as usual, 13 he was taken ill but came to see us desiring to have the axes made to pay for the Ground we live on, as his people were daily teaseing him for the payment, it was not Duaterra’s Ground— We visited him daily gave him all the nurrishment we were able— 18 in the morning he was much better, at noon they would not let me go to him, he was made secred [sic]; 19 Mr Marsden came from the Ship and after service prevailed upon the Priest to see Duaterra, 23 Mr Marsden renewed or tried to renew his visit but all in vain untill he was or apeared to be in a great Rage, and told them if they did not let him see Duaterra he would fetch the big Guns and blow the Town up and set it all on fire, with this the natives permitted Mr M. to see him and give him a little refreshment, but he was so weak at this time that he could not raise his Hand to his mouth he said he would eat when he was able or had breath enough, being so weak having no kind of nurishment since the 18/ 25 Mr Marsden seen him for the last time as the Active sailed this Day for Port Jackson March 2 it was reported the natives were carring [sic] Duaterra to his burying place, which they would have done some time before if he had not prevented them by loading a Pistol saying he would shoot them, if they atempted to move him, 3 Early in the morning the natives told us Duaterra was Dead, Mr Kendall and I went to see him, he was surrounded with his nearest Friends, a number of natives round about weeping and cutting themselves untill the Blood ran freely down, 4 we was called up at break of day to go and see him, Mr Hall and I went with a number of natives to Tippoona they was crying as before and making a doleful noise, we returned about nine oclock, not long after the natives came and told us that his head Wife had hung herself with a peice [sic] of green Flax upon a tree at a short distance from Duaterra, they all said it was very good at N-Z— Without doubt he was a well wisher to his own people, and to the English, at the same time it was evident he had no knowledge of Religon [sic], Sowing Wheat, planting corn, makeing Farms was his favourite employ and the topic of his conversation, he wanted his people to be like White people to have Bread Tea Suger— Clothing &c &c At the time of his Illness and to his Death it seemed to be the most of his care and talk to take care of us, he advised us to leave N-Z as the people were very bad in general, if not leave, it was his care daily to urge his people to take care of us & defend us to their utmost- - - - In this short time we have had many things very disagreeable and distressing to beare with not only from blacks but from whites also, at this time things are beginning to— When things are conducted according to things that are honest true just and of good report there is some hope of concord & peace There is so much self will and selfishness among us that there is not but little room for the will of God and the good of Man to be regarded- - - I am very sorry to say there has been much disputing, care, studying, labour &c, but not how we might please and serve the Lord, but please and serve our selves. I hope and pray that the Lord will be pleased to send to us a wise and able Minister of Jesus Christ, for here, is a great Harvest before us— — This is the first Letter of complaint to England from me, if I forget not, it is with reluctance I now begin hoping it will be my lot to do so no more to speak in a few words without releating [sic] every particular I have to say they have beheaved [sic] very bad to us they will serve the runaway Prisoners from Port-jackson, before us, they made us go without Suger before the Ship came back Here while nobody else did, as there was fifty lb, in the settlement belonging to the society when the ship came back, and in many others instances which I shall omitt as I don’t like to complain, they will let us have nothing, but what they cannot hinder us of— — Mr Hall and Kendall quarrel very much, but the[y] both agree to deprive us of what is wright when they have got things in their own possesion [sic] it is with reluctance they part with any,- - - I have been employed in makeing Shoes for our Famillies geting a little aquainted with the Language preparing Flax for making Lines I shall begin to instruct them in spinning as soon as the ship is gone if nothing prevents, The 22nd of June Duaterra’s Mother-in-law brought her Grand Daughter to our House, desireing she should live with us to nurse the child to learn to read to sew clean the House to do every thing like White People, this being the first that has been offered to us we gladly received her upon conditions she will not steal and will endevour to act according to our direction we must feed & cloth her, we could have a great many more but they steal all from us they are able, they are not content with a bellyfull themselves but want to feed all their Party and steal all they possibly can of other things besides. Many lives by plunder the Strong plunders the weak they have stolen ten cocks and hens & eighteen Turckeys from me besides things out of the House, altho they beheave well as we say, yet we have great deal to bear of ruff and indecent treatment they have learned a set of bad words of our country men and often use them with obscene actions without shame or a sense of the evil of it, Ever since the Death of Duaterra we have been exposed left to mercy of all parties both far and near, April 19 A large party came from Wangaroa in a most formidable manner, thirteen large Canoes about four Hundred people, indeed Sir you may belive me every white man and woman turned pale, the Chief came along the Beach in the front of his men came up to us saying he was not angry with us but with our natives, the reason was this, this Chief was up a little time before with a small party he prevailed upon Mr Kendall to go up with him to see the remains of the Ship Boyde and her cargo Dollers &c which the chief spoke of, Racoo Duaterra’s father in law prevailed upon him not to go for fear they should kill him as he had received strict orders to take care of us therefore this chief was very angry with Racoo brought this large party up to fight Racoo but he being out of the way at this time they was quiet stolen all from us they could and left us the next Day, next week they returned went past our place landed about two miles from us & destroyed a field of Potatoes belonging to our natives killed all the Pigs they could find- - The Wangaroa people are enemies to our natives they dare not come while Duaterra was living when Dead they came boldly they told us they would not hurt us nor Mr Marsdens Ship if it went there but any other ship coming they would take it if they could- - - - a little time back they [sic] Sawyer & his wife & child and one man was over at the New settlement living in a New house just built a party of natives surrounded the House in the night got in stolen all from them and threatened their lives so we know not what a Day may bring forth- - - July 2nd the little girl we have living with us refused to repeat the Alphabet saying it was no good I put the Book up saying if she did not like to learn to read I would not make her I soon perceived what was the reason I taken the Bible down, telling her that this was Gods Book, that was not, which she used to read in, it being a speling Book. I asked her to come to read she came with pleasure she knew four Letters before, at this time lerned two more, they are very jelous of our God saying Mr Hall & Mr Kendall & myself praying so much makes our God destroy them about this time here as hath a great number died some say it is our God kills them, others NZ God, they drop off very fast the weather being wet and cold and having no kind of nurishment, when ill they must not sleep nor eat in their House. Here is not one Chief I think I may say not one that wishes us well but what wants us to live with him or eat at his place, either one or all of us but this will not do at present they are such rouges [sic], and another thing is if we are under them we can be of no use to them, they want to instruct us how to treat our Children & cooke, and many other things saying it is very good in N-Z so that if we was in single families among them we could be of no use to them, in my opinion for they are like Bears when vexed we should be in too much fear of them not only that but it would be too strong a temptation for them they wont plunder us no doubt, no doubt the[y] would not kill us, here is no sort of punishment in genrral except when they are mad then they destroy all before them when we get any thing back which they have taken they in gennral want as much for bringing it back as it is worth the Chief will scold a little and then all laugh together so no more only say it is very bad— I have sent you one matt one Basket, two small Flutes, a green stone, made up into a small Parcel covered with two news papers I have put it into a Box of Mr Kendall’s which he will direct to Revd J. Partt who I have no doubt but you will have them safe, the two Flutes are for your Dear Children, it is but a poor present but it shows that those people are not always idle, nor destitute of knowledge. I have sent a small parcel directed to my Father in it is one matt and one small Basket for my Mother if you will be so kind as to send it to my Father I shall be very thankful to you and look upon it as a particular Favour it is put in Mr Kendalls Box sent to Revd J. Pratt— Pray excuse my blunders, you will plainly see Sir, how much we need the prayers and direction of our Honourable Society you well know that a Congregation without a Minister a Flock without a shepard [sic], a servant without a master is not good so here is little good to be expected untill a good Shepard cometh amongst us. So no more at this time but to whish you good luck in the name of the Lord and pray that the best of Blessings may rest upon you and your Family and that great power may attend your Ministry to the conviction and convertion of many Sinners to God and this is the sincere prayer of your most unworthy Servant. Give my kind respects to Mr Wilson and all that are dear to him So I rest Revd Sir Your most unworthy and most obedient Servant John KingBay of Islands New Zealand July 6, 1815 Revd and Dear Sir It is with pleasure, I have this oppertunaty [sic] to send a few lines hoping that they [find] you in good health as they leaves me my Wife and two little Boys. When Mr Marsden was here we made objection against settling at this place but in vain. When he was gone and Duaterra dead, they thought proper to buy a peice of Ground which was level, fit for Gardens and Fields for Corn close by or near an excelent Harbour where most of the Ships come, therefore much more advantageous than this for temporel [sic] concerns. The Sawyer his wife and child and one man went to the new settlement to live Mr Hall was going as soon as he had put his House up, as the Boards was sawn but on Saturday night the 24th of June the natives surrouded [sic] the Sawyers House (one of the men being at our place) and plundred [sic] him of all he had and threatened to kill them, this hath put a stop to it at present, our natives and all our principal Friends, was very sorry and vexed when they see the things agoing, when this robbery was known they was very well pleased hoping it will keep us here they laugh at us and say, me tell you no good go Witunghee, take all your things, no belive [sic] me, & you see now me no tell lie, Allmost every Chief wants us to live at their place one or all of us, but in my opinion it is very improper for a single Family to live with them at present, if we are under them we can do them no good they want to teach us how to treat our Children and many things we must do which we ought not to do, if under them, besides steal all we have and laugh at us. Feb 25 Mr Marsden left this place March 3 Duaterra died, next Day his Wife hung herself, we have been in an unsettled state ever since about the new Settlement, therefore little has been done by each of us at present towards settleing [sic] our selves what has been done is lost but we are saved. I have employed myself in geting a little of the Language makeing & prepareing Flax to spin Twine and Lines and preparing a rope walke [sic], as soon as the Active is gone, it is expected to sail in a few days it is my full intention to take one or two Boys to learn to spin and to make shoes to read and do any thing else that may be useful. Mrs King will have one or two Girls to instruct in readeing writeing, sewing, making any sort of clothing to knit and spin, these things she is well qualified to teach them and to wash and cook and clean the House, these things she will do with pleasure, provided the means are put into our power, Thoes [sic] children will need food and clothing and some little things besides to encourage them, such [as] a Knife, Scissars, Comb, Nails, Chisels, small Hatchet, Plain Iorns [sic], Files, Fish hooks, &c one of these articles would satisfy one of them for one week, some times for two weeks. What I mean Sir, is this, they want now and then a small present to lead them on, the young as well as the old are so much accustomed to stealing that it is hard to find two or three that will not, if we find one or two or more that will not steal we prize them, and it is nessasary [sic] to give them small things to keep them from stealing big ones, Food such as Pork Fish Potatoes are reasonable at this place at present they would be easely kept. they would want a little Tea & suger [sic] if they beheave well one could hardly deny them, if we had it by us. Their clothing might be got at Port—Jackson but they would be much cheaper in England, If we are supplyed with these things we shall be enabled to do our utmost good to the Natives, but if we are to aply [sic] to other people for every individual thing as we want it, our doing good to the natives will depend more upon other people than upon our own industry and care, as other people part with things very reluctantly, when once got into their possession. I have wrote to Mr Marsden to the same effect, at this time. June 22nd Duaterra’s Mother in law came to our Hut with her Grand Daughter desireing us to let let [sic] her live with us to lern to do everything like white people, this being the first that hath been offered to us, we gladly took her in, her name is Ewhora— She is about ten years old, her Father died, her Mother became Duaterras Head wife who hung herself at the Death of him, Mrs Kendall gave her a peice of Print to make two gowns the second she sewed most of it herself it being course, July 2nd. I asked her to say the Alphbet [sic] she refused I put them up as [sic] they want humouring, I soon perceived what was the reason, I taken the Bible down and told her that this was Gods Book, that was not which she read in it being a Spelling Book, when Ewhora heard this she came with pleasure to say her lesson, she knew four Letters at this time lerned two more, she beheaves well at present, if she stays one month with us I have promised her a small Hatchet, to teach them all we are capable of to do them good in spiritual and temporal things, is what we came here to do, we have no other object in view, we desire no other, therefore it be a pleasure to us, to forwarde the Object of our Honourable Society. I have let Mr Marsden have one of my Flax tools, my other is broken— If you would be so kind as to send me three Hackles, one coarse one very strong coarse one, One very fine one, by the first conveyance I shall be much oblidge [sic] to you, I have sent two small parciles [sic] in Mr Kendalls Box, one directed to my Father the other to Mr D. Wilson, if you will be pleased to send them to him. I shall be very thankfull to you, and not esteem it a small Favour, if you should engage with a Linnen Weaver to come out he might bring plenty of Reeds for a Loome, other things I belive can be got here Foot Wheels are one Pound each at port jackson, and least bad ones, if a few five or six was to be sent to me the[y] might be pulled to peices, packed up in a Box, one or two would be useful, A Weaver will be very usefull (when we get settled and the Children begins to learn.) to weave Cloth to clothe the children , for shirts sheets canvas for various uses &c &c so I rest - - - Revd Sir, Your most unworthy And most obedient servant John King Mrs King and my Respects to Mrs Pratt And your Dear Children. Fare well all ye that love and fear God. . . . C.M. House, London August 12th, 1815 My dear Sir Mr Youle’s return after obtaining his object of admission into Holy orders gives me an opportunity of entrusting a Letter to you to his care. My last to you was dated Dec 6/14. We have since received yours of Sep 20th, 22nd, 29th, 30th (various) and of Oct 12th/ 1814 with the Certificate and the Account respecting the Active. You will have received ere this, I hope, the Goods shipped on board the Northampton. Finding, by your last letter, that you would probably want more than we had sent, the Committee have now shipped on board the Ocean, by favour of Government, other goods, according to your order, which amount, as by Invoice enclosed, with expences, to £438.11.4, which you will please to place to the credit of the Society. Your Curiosities are very acceptable. Many admire them. Shunghees head has surprised and delighted every one. We wish every portable and curious to be collected [sic], and sent to us as we are forming a Museum. A strange fellow, George Bruce, whom you doubtless know, has been introduced to us. We have clothed him and are now giving him some instruction. He has, I trust, some serious wishes and intentions of doing good, if he can get back to New Zealand. We shall obtain a passage for him, I dare say, from Government, in a little time. You will have anticipated by my last of Dec 15 that we have paid your Drafts on Acct of the Active. When the remainder come, we shall not dishonour them. The Committee feel with you, my Dear Friend, the great opportunity opening before them. Your reports of the Chiefs &c. have delighted us all. You will see in the Numbers of the Missionary Register now sent, that we think them likely to increase the Zeal and ardour of our members. We would not be too sanguine. Our delays and discouragements in Africa teach us to sow in patience and hope, and not seldom “in Tears.” Some difficulties indeed, of that Mission are of a Nature very peculiar and such as we have no reason to expect in New Zealand; yet we would never forget the general lesson of quiet and submissive acquiescence in the will of God which those difficulties ought to teach us. In the Number of the Missionary Register for last Month (July) p. 395, you will be delighted to see what a noble thought had entered into the heart of a liberal woman. Should the “Missionary” ever sail from our Shores and reach you in safety you will know how to dispose of the Active to advantage. I ventured to return to the friend who sent me that letter, a sketch of an annual voyage, on which I thought the “Missionary” might be well employed. Making Port Jackson her home she might leave it— say on New Years Day annually, and after visiting New Zealand, might touch at every Missionary Station belong[ing] to whatever Society it might, among the Islands, and might then visit also such stations on the coasts of China and India, and in Ceylon, and the Islands of the Indian Archipelago; and perhaps pay a second visit to New Zealand before she made Port Jackson: or, if she could not do this so as to be ready for starting on the next New Years day, or if more than two visits annually to New Zealand should be found expedient, then either the Active might be still kept for that express purpose, or a smaller vessel might be procured. I should propose that all freight of Missionary goods whatever be free; and that Missionaries be charged nothing for passage, but simply for their maintenance. When the regularity of the “Missionary’s” arrival at every station came to be felt, year after year, Port Jackson would become a depot of the Scriptures and Tracts in various languages of the East and of the Islands, sent thither by the Public Societies, in order to their dispersion on the Coasts where they would be understood & received. Now had I set myself down to imagine such a plan, it might have seemed a wild-goose scheme; but when such designs are put into the hearts of munificent Christians, it is but natural for us to try to give them the best direction. We are in expectation of the report of your visit to New Zealand, and have the best hopes that it will confirm our zeal in behalf of that noble race. We are fully aware, with you, of the great and continual exertions which must be made to accomplish such objects as we are attempting in New Zealand. But we would rely, with all simplicity, on our Heavenly Master, while we use, with diligence and perseverance, all the means in our power. After some time we shall be able to send you an English Clergyman, or two, and perhaps some Lutheran [sic]. I believe that I have stated before that Lutheran Clergymen have this great advantage over our own, that two or three of them can consistently with the laws [of] their Church, and by the allowance of ours, ordain any natives, or others, who may be worthy of being admitted to the Christian ministry. To plant, therefore, two or three such men in New Zealand, after a few years, may be of great importance to the extension and permanence of our Mission. Your arrangements with respect to the settlement of the Missionaries at New Zealand met the entire approbation of the Committee. We thank you sincerely for your delineation of the respective characters of the Settlers. They accord much with my own views of them; and will enable us to form a more accurate judgment of their various communications. Be so kind as to send some copies of the Missionary Register now forwarded to the Settlers, together with the Newspapers & Magazines. Our 15th Report has been delayed. We will send copies by the first conveyance. With kind regards to Mrs M I am ever Dear Sir affectionately yours (signed) J. PrattC.M. House, London August 16th, 1815 My Dear Sir Since mine of the 12th I have conversed with Mr Youl on the best means of extending the influence of our Society in your quarter of the world. We thought that a Circular Letter addressed by me to the Clergy, with a copy of the “Spirit of British Missions” (of which six Copies are forwarded to you) with some Tracts and Papers, for yourself and the letters &c might have a good effect. I have accordingly directed a small packet to be made up with a Circular requesting co-operation with our designs, and have addressed one to each of the following clergy— Messrs Cowper, Cartwright, Fulton, Vale, and Knopwood. I have, however, requested Mr Youl to confer with you on the subject. You will be glad to receive that worthy man back in the character of a brother Clergyman. I am, Dear Sir, Your affectionate friend, (Signed) Josiah Pratt P.S. I send you some Tracts and Papers which may serve for distribution. George Bruce, whom I mentioned in my last, has been refused a passage by Government, on the ground of representations unfavourable to his return from Governor Macquarie. Mr Youl will tell you of a clergyman named Holmes, an excellent man, who is thinking of coming out to you, to assist your designs.C.M. House, London August 16/15 My Dear Sir Since my last to you, of Dec 6/14, by the Northampton (a duplicate of which was sent by the Dawson, Jan 28/15, we have rec[eive]d yours of March 25/14 Sep 6/14, and Oct 3/14, with the curiosities, and the specimens of Shunghee’s writing. I have distributed all the curiosities as directed. We were much pleased with them. Shunghees head, sent us by Mr Marsden, attracts great attention. Pray continue to send all that you can procure, for our Museum and give us a description of their use. I refer you to my last for whatever respects your mode of support. Doubtless the representatives of the Society in New South Wales will consult, to the utmost, your comfort and your peace. We are well aware that human infirmity will discover itself in good men; and we wish, therefore, that every reasonable provision should be made for your living independent one of another, unless in cases where you may of yourselves wish to live in common. Be so kind as to write all your New Zealand words quite plain. The language being altogether unknown to us, we cannot easily make out some of the words. A man, named George Bruce, of whom you have doubtless heard, has been frequently with us. We have clothed him and supported him for some weeks and have placed him under the instruction with the intention of obtaining from Government a passage for him to New South Wales in order that he might proceed to New Zealand; but, on application to Government on his behalf we find that they have been cautioned by Govr Macquarie from granting any facilities to his return: of course, the Society has withdrawn its protection from him. The details which you will see in the Missionary Register prevent the necessity of my entering into them with you. I hope that you and our other friends will consider, that, if we do not enter into the particulars of our proceedings and our prospects, it is not that I do not take a sincere interest in your happiness, but that I can refer you to full and authentic documents. Your letters have awakened much hope and expectation in us that it will please God to open a way for his Gospel by your means among the New Zealanders. Go on in faith and patience; studying to live in Christian harmony and peace and the God of peace will be with you. You may not see much fruit of your labours for some time, or you may even lie down in your graves before any great effect of our exertions become visible; yet your labours shall not be lost, nor shall you fail of their gracious reward. The Rev. Mr Youl, who takes charge of this Letter, has obtained orders in England, and returns as Chaplain at Port Dalrymple. We send a considerable quantity of Tools &c for the use of the Settlement. We shall hope to hear that you have made proficiency in the New Zealand tongue; and that the way will be thus prepared by you for the Translation of the Scriptures, when you are joined by a Clergyman who understands the originals. In the mean while we hope that you will prepare portions of Scripture, as well as you may be able; and that the little New Zealanders will, under your kind and paternal care, first learn the rudiments of their own tongue out of the Book of God. The Bibles &c for Mr Cowper, and the Stationery for yourself, we will supply by the next opportunity. We have sent the Register as before, to Mr Marsden, and have requested him to forward copies to you with Magazines, Newspapers &c. As I concluded that a Society has been formed, or will be formed, in New South Wales, auxiliary to ours, it will be best to consign all goods, books &c, to the officers of the Society, to be forwarded to you. I have addressed Letters, by Mr Youl, to all the Chaplains in New South Wales, requesting their co-operation. Their hands will be strengthened, I hope, ere long, by an able and excellent clergyman of the name of Holmes, who is a man of some fortune, and is bent on joining Mr Marsden & aiding his exertions. Mrs Pratt unites with me in kind regards to yourself, and Mrs Kendall. Your brother, as you will see by a Letter sent by Mr Youl wishes to join you. With earnest prayers for your happiness and that of your family, and for the success of your labours. I remain, My Dear Sir, Your affectionate Friend (Signed) Josiah PrattC.M. House, London, August 18/15 Dear Friends, I wrote you last on the 18th Dec/1814. Mr Hall’s of Oct 4th to Mr Smith was received by me in February last. His account of New Zealand much pleased us. You are before this time, we trust, settled there. I refer you to my last for some friendly counsel concerning the spirit and temper in which you should act. May our Heavenly Master bestow his grace upon you both, and on all belonging to you. God will be with you, if you look to Him with humble hearts. We shall be glad to receive ample accounts of your proceedings— the fuller the better. You will see by the Missionary Register a large account of our own and of other Societies. You will see that great things are doing upon earth. The Newspapers which we send will inform you of the wonderful events which are passing in Europe. The greatest victory which has been gained in modern times was obtained by us, and the Prussians on Sunday the 18th of June. The consequence has been that Buonaparte is our prisoner and is now on his way to St Helena to be kept there for life. All these things God will overrule and direct to the advancing of his own glory. Let us, my good Friends, count it our highest to be his willing instruments, and strive to make known to the poor Heathen our Saviours name. You cannot preach, as some of us are called to do; but your tempers and lives will speak powerfully. All around you will be judges of them. Oh strive and pray then, that you may be enabled to maintain a holy Heavenly character. Live much in prayer. Be constant in the reading of the Scriptures. Bring up your children in the nurture & admonition of the Lord. Tell all around of your Saviour. Speak of their guilt and misery, and of their need of Christ and of his power & willingness to save. Urge them to pray for the teaching of the Holy Spirit; and to look up to God as a kind and gracious Father in Christ: and let your own loving and mild and disinterestedness tempers show the power of Grace on your own hearts. Farewell! God be ever with you! I am affect[ionate]ly yours (Signed) Josiah PrattTippoona, Bay of Islands 19 October 1815. Revd and Dear Sir, I have received Letters from you bearing date Decr 9, 1813, August 18th 1814 and December 16th 1814. Your Letter Dated March 18th 1814 and Missionary Registers &c accompanying it have not reached me and I fear must be lost. My Letters and parcels of Matts and Curiosities which were sent by the Seringapatam Captain Bunker have I trust come safe to hand. And I hope you will receive Letters from me bearing Date— February last, and a case containing Letters and curiosities from myself and colleagues sent by the Active on her departure from hence July 11th last. The Silver Watch mentioned in your favor of Decr 16. 1814 I have received safe. One crate of crockery was brought in by the Active and I hear of the remaining two and the Stationary being at Port Jackson. I have also received The Stream of Time, Some Charts and Spelling Books, of which I have as yet received no account of. The Societys annual reports, Missionary Register No. 23, Moderator Newspapers and some Magazines are also received. For the whole of which favors I beg to express my grateful and best acknowledgments. I have no Numbers of the Missionary register for December 1813 and for January, February and August 1814. The Pocket compasses and Medicine Chest have not come to hand. With respect to that part of your Letter in which you allude to the probability of being enabled to place “all the Society’s concerns in this quarter under the “direction of the Auxiliary Society to be formed at New South Wales” I can say but little. Mr Marsden tells me “that should a Society be formed upon the “public plan recommended by the Committee he is afraid all will be overturned “and he shall be able to do nothing for New Zealand in a public way.” I am also of the same opinion. There are certainly some favorable appearances at New South Wales and I trust in time much good will be done in the Colony, yet the Society’s attempt at New Zealand is not very much thought of by the inhabitants of New South Wales. Mr Marsden almost stands alone. He derives very little, if any assistance from the religious part of the community. Mr Marsden may in his proposals to come forward with pecuniary aid to join the Society in purchasing a vessel &c have made mention of friends uniting with him, but I believe he has been single in the struggle. He must have been making great sacrifices of private property of which the Society has no account in order to carry his good intentions towards New Zealand into execution. Should an attempt be made to form an Auxiliary Society in New South Wales, I have no doubt but several would join the lists, but I must apprize you that if a Committee composed of such men as were leaders of the New South Wales Society for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands (excepting two or three individuals) should get the management of our affairs, it is my firm belief, the parent Society would defeat its own object by the very plan it would pursue to promote it. My Letter of July last containing remarks on different occurrences and my Letter to Mr Myers by the same conveyance will render an enlarged account at present unnecessary. The Letter to Mr Myers by this conveyance is rather more correct than the former. You can make what use of it you please before you forward it to him. The Society will not, I apprehend, multiply its settlements here as it does in Africa because there is not so large a field. In time, however, I think it would be right to make some attempt where the great body of the people lies. I shall make all the inquiries I can, and be as correct in my reports as my acquaintance with the language and means of information will permit. In the mean time I indulge the hope that the Committee will continue the management of the affairs of this settlement in its own or Mr Marsden’s hands and afford him all needful support and not suffer him to sink under his present burthen. I am confident he will as to the grand object do the best he can. Altho’ Africa and Asia are extensive fields for Missionary Exertion and will take greatly from the funds of the Society, yet the Gospel must be preached in all nations. And when the character and situation of the New Zealanders are considered, and such fields in the Pacific Ocean are whitening already for Harvest I have no doubt but many will chearfully contribute to raise the Islanders from their deplorable state of Barbarity and Superstition. I am informed that the character of the Natives of Owhyhee is much improved by their intercourse with Americans. Perhaps some Missionary will be in time induced to volunteer his services for the Spot which witnessed the fall of Captain Cook. Should it ever please God so to increase the Missionary Spirit, that a general attempt may be made to establish Settlements of one, two or more Missionaries in the numerous islands of the South Seas, or in the largest of them, I believe the work might be accomplished at a much less expence, and with greater ease than any plan of the kind in the interior of an extensive continent. The easy access of the Missionaries to the different Islands by means of Shipping would be a great advantage to the cause, and the comforts of life might be easily conveyed to them. The Society will be happy to learn that I and my colleagues have been preserved in safety here nearly twelve months, and that we are at present under no apprehension of personal danger. There has been an unhappy dispute between the crews of the Brig Trial and the Schooner Brothers and the Natives while the Vessels were near Mercury Bay; but we do not feel ourselves the least alarmed on that account. I from my knowledge of the Captain was always afraid he would make some great blunder. He came out with me as a passenger in the Earl Spencer. He was an unfit man to go amongst Natives. Our friend Shunghee is strongly attached to our interests. Whenever he hears of strong parties paying us a visit he is sure to bring his men for our protection. His residence is about thirty miles from us but he says as soon as my house is built he will come to live near me, and resume his former studies. He will put his Sons Depero and Daingho under my care. All the surrounding chiefs are my friends. The chiefs of Wangaroa who were concerned in the destruction of the Boyde behave well when they come to see us. Tippoohee expressed a desire to go to Port Jackson in the Active the last time she was here, but I advised him to the contrary. I told him he must keep from Ships. The friends of the unfortunate people who were murdered in the Boyde were very angry. He had done a very bad thing. He replied “he would never make another attempt to take a vessel. I have in my last letter to Mr Woodd written home for assistance. A person of talent to assist in writing down the Language, a Blacksmith and a Schoolmaster would be of great service at New Zealand. You mention the probability of sending out some Lutheran clergy. In the selection of Missionaries you will no doubt be governed by circumstances, but if a Clergyman of my own country could be prevailed upon to come, we could better cooperate in fixing the native Language, as we should better agree in method and arrangement of letters than two persons who had been accustomed to speak different Languages. The Committee I hope will impress it upon the minds of those they send, that they cannot enter in to private Trade while they are on the Society’s Settlement. Every thing ought to belong to the Society. By attending to the general good and prosperity of the Settlement we should all be more likely to live comfortably at our post. By attending to individual interests we should wrack [sic] the settlement in pieces. The Postcript [sic] in Mr Pratt’s instructions to Messrs Hall and King is exceptionable when a body of Christians are together. I have observed with pleasure some late regulations contained in the Instructions of the Committee to the Missionaries going to Africa (in the Missionary register Novr 1814) respecting Mechanics. I must now communicate my thoughts on the subject of raising a School here. I have before stated my opinion that I can have plenty of scholars as soon as convenient Apartments are prepared for their accommodation. This will be accomplished as I hope in a short time. I shall therefore acquaint you with the manner in which I intend thro’ the Divine Blessing to Establish and support a School for the approbation of Mr Marsden and the Committee. Any alteration which Mr Marsden or the Committee may require to be made I shall chearfully agree to. It is my intention to take about forty children under my care. These must be clothed and fed. Such brown Cloth & Stuff as is used in charity Schools in England would suit very well. The clothing which can be procured from the Natives will greatly assist. With a little alteration it will do for working days. I trust I shall also be enabled to procure plenty of Pork and Potatoes for a few Axes which will serve the School the whole year. I shall apply to Mr Marsden for rice or a little wheat if he should think it advisable to let them have any bread. In the Summer I have every reason to believe a school can be maintained at a little expense, and even in the winter if by any means a sufficient quantity of potatoes can be deposited in a Store room. Supposing there was no Smith in the Settlement I think Thirty Pounds worth of English trade would supply forty children with Pork, Potatoes and fish for one Year. Each Scholar might have two Suits per Year of clothing of English Manufactory. We could make beds of the Native clothing & ca and the children might also wear native clothing if at any time they should be inclined to pay a visit to their parents or be employed about any dirty work. If a certain sum was allowed for rice or Tea &c. The Committee could easily bear the Expence of the School and might support it out of the Separate School fund, if that way should be most agreeable. You will I am confident agree with me that it is of the utmost importance to establish a school as soon as it can conveniently be done. When the Natives perceive the disinterestedness and generous behaviour of their unknown benefactors and our kind care and attention to the welfare of their children they will sooner give credit to the purity of our motives, and to the important truths which I humbly trust God is in infinite mercy preparing us to tell them. Their attachment to us will also be stronger, for we have already had a proof of this. During the last trying Winter, besides the ten children which have been clothed and fed at the expence of the Society, many sick persons have been occasionally relieved. The Natives in the rainy weather can catch no fish and many of them die for want of proper nourishment. The fern root is dry and insipid after it has been laid up some time. I conjecture it lays upon the Stomach whilst it occasions an inflammation. The poor creatures drink cold water, for they have no notion of the danger of doing so, and thus hasten their death. When they come to us for relief we can not turn them away. Since the winter the attachment of the Natives towards us is more conspicuous. Many of them come upon the Lord’s Day to hear the Service and Singing. I have now received all the extra favors I can wish from the Society. I have only to request that I may have my Salary sent out in such articles of clothing and comfort as I think may be needful during such time as it pleases God to give me grace to use my feeble efforts in promoting the great object of the Society. My (a) colleagues would I believe wish to have the same indulgence. If they do, it will be much better for our different portions to be kept apart. Altho’ it will perhaps be attended with more trouble (a) It is a painful remark that we are no longer acting as a body. Jan. 6. 1815. to you, yet it will be better to have it done, than to quarrel about trifles here. If you have not already sent out an investment I shall be glad if you will send for my use a case or two of Port Wine and charge the same to my account. It will be very useful here in the winter. Mrs Kendall is very weak and unequal without support to the work she has to do. You can send any Articles in Iron bound casks directed to the care of Mr Cowper or Mr Marsden. If my name is put upon the cask Mr Marsden will not permit it to be opened at Port Jackson. You will be pleased not to forget to order the three wigs I have before mentioned. The Peruke maker will be careful to make them large enough. My head is 21 inches in circumference. From the forehead to the back of the neck is thirteen inches. I do not intend to draw upon Mr Marsden for my Salary from Decr 31st 1815 to Decr 31st 1816 until I have your answer to this Letter. I intend to let my two daughters continue with Mrs Hosking another year. If I can then with prudence take them away I shall do it. I have only to add with respect to any pecuniary transactions which I may have in future with the Society yt I shall put you to as little trouble as I possibly can. You could send me out an Investment to the amount of a years Salary at once in such articles as are generally useful in a family and by this means much trouble would be avoided in collecting together detached accounts. I have drawn my Salary of Mr Marsden up to Decr 31st next, and my Letters being sent unsealed to New South Wales for Mr Marsden’s inspection he will see and approve of what I am doing. I shall want a portion of fishhooks, knives, and little ornaments to distribute as rewards amongst the native children. A Gross of combs for the hair, large and small, a few pairs of large scissors, knitting needles, pins and needles for sewing will be useful. I believe we shall take Girls as well as boys. Mr Hall has built a house for himself a few miles distant from me. Mr King will have one built next near me. I hope I shall then be enabled to get forward with my house and School room. Mr Marsden has sent a Carpenter who will remain here until Mr Kings house and my own are completed. It would not be prudent for Mr Hall to leave Mrs Hall alone. I am happy to say that I and my colleagues live generally upon friendly terms with each other. I hope I shall profit by your letter, and do all I can to promote peace, altho’ I must not disguise the truth, that I have always despaired of being able to act altogether in christian concert with them. Our views are very different. It is our duty to watch and pray, for we have a subtle enemy always at hand! I have written to you respecting my servant Stockwell, and I believe Mr Marsden will also write home in his behalf. He and Walter Hall the Blacksmith work very hard every day. I should be glad if any thing could be done for them. I just mention them to you as I know you will be ready to use your influence if you can do it with propriety. Richard Stockwell was tried at Gloucester March 30. 1812 and Walter Hall was tried at Dublin in January 1812. Mr Nicholas a Gentleman who came out as a passenger with me in the Earl Spencer and accompanied Mr Marsden to New Zealand I expect will shortly return to England. If he does, you will obtain a variety of information from him respecting New Zealand. Altho’ the Spot on which I reside is entirely unsuitable for the purposes of cultivation, and I cannot of course do much towards the support of my family whilst I am upon it, yet I think it my duty to settle here on account of the number of children that are about me. Any settlers who may come out with a view of ultimately making themselves independent of the Society ought to be encouraged to go over to Mr Hall, or to establish themselves in some other convenient place. Company is very desirable but while I feel myself safe, I shall be content. Altho’ Mr Hall is alone yet I am told the people of Warrakkees district are very kind to him and do not attempt to take any thing from him. Warrakkees Son, and another chief assist him continually with their good offices. He is very glad at all times to see the return of the Active, but should circumstances so happen that she should be wanted for the conveyance of Missionaries to other Islands in the South Seas, I am of opinion, that we could do very well by receiving our supplies once a year: Particularly as vessels might sometimes visit us which took their departure immediately from Port Jackson. I state the above as my own private opinion for I believe we are as safe here as all other Missionaries are who are under protection of the Heathen. We have parted with some hundreds of axes since the first voyage of the Active to this place, but the thirst for Iron amongst the Natives is as strong as ever. A Blacksmith is a very useful man. I do not know how we could do without one. I believe he is in the hands of Providence a great means of our preservation. The attention of the Natives is much diverted from our houses by the working of the Smiths. With a Blacksmith of good character, I dare venture to reside in almost every part of New Zealand. The parties who visit us from distant quarters go away satisfied. We trade with them as well as we can. None are sent empty away. I expect we shall have many visitors the ensuing Summer. By means of the Natives who came last year from the Thames, the News of our settling here must have reached a great way into the interior. Be pleased to present my dutiful regards to our Honorable Committee and remember me kindly to the Society of Clergymen which meets at St. Johns, Bedford row. I also beg my affectionate regards to Mrs Pratt yourself and family. And am Revd and Dear Sir Your faithful servant Tho Kendall Mrs Kendall unites in best regards To the Revd J. Pratt Church Missionary House Salisbury Square London N.B. Please to Direct your Clerk to send me a correct list of any articles you may send. The tradesmen to whose care an investmt might be entrusted might be instructed to take care to allow for insurance & customs &c. A List of such Articles as might be sent for my Investment the 1st time 12 Pairs of mens Worsted Stockings ribbd, large Size 4/6d 2 14 0 12 Pairs of Womens Do black – large size 3/- 1 15 0 12 Pairs of Womens cotton white 3/- 1 16 0 6 Pairs of Boys Worsted (10 Years of Age) 2/6 15.0 6 Pairs of Do (8 Years of Age) 2/- 12.0 6 Pairs of Do(5 Years of Age) 1/6 9.0 6 Pairs of Girls White Cotton (14 Years of Age) 2/6 15.0 6 Pairs of Do Do (12 Years of Age) 2/3 13.6 5 Yds of Black Worsted, 5 do of Speckled & 5 Yds White=18 Yds at 3/- 2.14.0 10 yds of Brown Stuff for Petticoats & Gowns &c at 2/- 6. 0. 0 30 yds of plain flannel at 2s and 30 yds of flannel 1/6 5. 5. 0 1 Piece of twilled Jane for Boys Jackets 30 yds at 1/9 2.12.0 30 yds of Fustian at 1/6d and 30 yds holland at 1/6 4.10.0 30 yds of check for Aprons at 1/6 2. 5.0 28 yds of dark print t 2/6 and 28 yds at 2/0— 5.5.0 28 yds f Pink or dark do at 1/8 2.6.0 5 yd of Jaconet Muslin t 4p & 12 yds at 3/- 3.0.0 10 yds of Superfine Black Broad Cloth at 25/- 12.10.0 30 yds of Superfine Black Carseymere 15/- 4. 0. 0 12 ds of Bed ticking (cotton will do)— 2/- 1. 4. 0 1 Piece of Russian Sheeting 40 yds at 2/- 4. 0. 0 2 Pieces of Irish for shirts 52 yds at 2/6 6.10.0 30 yds of coarse towelling at 1/- 1.1 0.0 12 Pocket Handkerchiefs 1/- 12.0 6 cotton Table Linen 4/- 2.8.0 12 Pairs of Worsted Stockings (mens small ribbed) 4/ 2.8.0 6 Pairs of white cotton ribbed / mens small 5 1.10.0 Buttons, Molds, thread, Ferreting & 1 case of Port Wine & Insurance to make 90£ 79.17.0 N.B. If the Medicine chest was sent in the Frances and Ely it is very probable the Surgeon of the American Privateer took it away. The Frances and Eliza was taken by the Warrior American Privateer and retaken afterwards. If it should not be thought proper to send out my Salary by way of Investmt I shall submit. In that case it would be better to end me out a copy of such things as are sent to Mr Marsden or else I shall not know how to order such things as will suit me.Tippoona Bay of Islands 19 October 1815. Revd and Dear Sir I have received Letters from you bearing date Decr 9. 1813 August 18. 1814, and Decr 15th 1814. Your Letter dated March 18.1814 and Missionary Registers &c accompanying it have not reached me and I fear must be lost. My Letters and parcels of Matts and curiosities which were sent by the Seringapatam Captn Bunker have I trust come safe to hand, and I hope you will receive Letters from me bearing date — Feby last and a case containing Letters and curiosities from myself and colleagues sent by the Active on her departure from hence July 11th last. The silver Watch mentioned in your favor of Decr 16. 1814 I have received safe. One Crate of crockery was brought in the Active and I hear of the remaining two and the Stationary [sic] being at Port Jackson. I have also received the Stream of Time, some Charts and Spelling books of which I have as yet had no advice. The Society’s Annual reports, Missionary register No 23, Moderator Newspapers and some Magazines are also received. For the receipt of which favors I beg to express my grateful and best acknowledgments. I have no Numbers of the Missionary Registers for Decr 1813 and Janry Feby and August 1813 but I probably can have them from Mr Marsden. The Pocket compass and Medicine Chest which I requested are not come to hand. With respect to that part of your Letter in which you allude to the probability of being enabled to place “all the Society’s concerns in this quarter “under the direction of an Auxiliary Society to be formed in New South Wales” I can say but little. Such a measure if it could be adopted without danger would be a great thing as it would greatly ease the Committee in its ordinary toil and an Auxiliary Society would assist the Parent Society in bearing the expences of the Settlement but Mr Marsden tells me, “that “should a Society be formed upon the public plan recommended by the “Committee he is afraid all will be overturned and he shall be able to do “nothing for New Zealand in a public way.” I am also of the same opinion. There are, it is true, some favorable appearances at New South Wales and I trust in time much good will be done in the Colony, yet the Society’s attempt is not altogether popular there. Mr Marsden almost stands alone. He derives very little, if any assistance from even the religious part of the community. Mr Marsden, in his former proposals to come forward with pecuniary aid to join the Society in purchasing a Vessel for the South Seas may have made mention of friends uniting with him, but I believe he has been single in the struggle. He must have been making great sacrifices of private property of which the Society has no account in order to carry his benevolent plans with respect to New Zealand into execution. Should an attempt be made to form an Auxiliary Society in New South Wales I have no doubt but several would join the lists, but I must apprize you that if a Committee composed of such men as were leaders in the New South Wales Society for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands (excepting three or four Individuals) should get the management of our affairs, it is my firm belief that the Parent Society would defeat its own object by the very plan it would pursue to promote it. My Letter of July last containing remarks on different occurrences, and my Letter to Mr Myers by the same conveyance will render an enlarged account at present unnecessary. The Letter to Mr Myers by this conveyance is rather more correct than the former. You can make what use of it you please before you forward it to him. The Society will not, I apprehend, multiply its settlements here as it does in Africa, because there is not so large a field. In time, however, I think it would be right to make some attempt where the great body of the people lies. I shall make all the enquiries I can, and be as correct in my reports as my acquaintance with the language and means of information will permit. In the mean time I indulge the hope that the Committee will continue the management of its affairs in its own and Mr Marsden’s hands & afford him all needful support and not suffer him to sink under his present burthen. I am confident he will as to the grand object do the best he can. Altho Africa and Asia are extensive fields for Missionary exertion and will take greatly from the funds of the Society, yet the Gospel must be preached in all Nations and when the character and situation of the New Zealanders are considered, and such fields in the Pacific Ocean are whitening already for harvest I have no doubt but many will chearfully contribute to raise the Islanders from their deplorable state of Barbarity and Superstition. I am informed that the Natives of Owhyhee are much improved in their character by their intercourse with Americans. Perhaps some Missionary will be in time induced to volunteer his Service for the spot which witnessed the fall of Captain Cook. Should it ever please God so to increase the Missionary Spirit that a general attempt will be made to establish Settlements of two or three Missionaries in the numerous islands of the South Seas, or in the largest of them I believe the Work might be accomplished at a much less expense and with greater ease than any plan of the kind in the interior of an extensive continent. The easy access of the Missionaries to the different Islands by means of Shipping would be a great advantage to the cause, and the comforts of life might be easily conveyed to them. The Society will be happy to learn that I and my Colleagues have been preserved in safety here nearly twelve months, and that we are under no apprehension at present of personal danger. There has been an unhappy dispute between the Crews of the Brig Trial and the Schooner Brothers and the Natives while the Vessels were near Mercury Bay; but we do not feel ourselves the least alarmed on that account. I from my knowledge of the Captain of the Trial was always afraid he would make some great blunder. He came out with me as a passenger in the Earl Spencer. He was an unfit man to go amongst Natives. Our friend Shunghee is strongly attached to our interests. Whenever he hears of strong parties paying us a visit he is seen to bring his men for our protection. His residence is about thirty miles from us, but he says, as soon as my house is built he will come to live near me and resume his former studies. He will put his sons Depero and Daingho under my care. All the surrounding chiefs are our friends. The chiefs of Wangaroa who were concerned in the destruction of the Boyde behave well when they come to see us. Tippoohee expressed a desire to go to Port Jackson in the Active the last time he was here but I advised him to the contrary. I told him he must keep from Ships. The friends of the unfortunate people who were murdered in the Boyde were very angry. He had done a very bad thing. He replied “he would never make another attempt to take a Vessel.” I have in my last letter to Mr Woodd written home for assistance. A person of talent to assist in writing down the language, a Blacksmith and another Schoolmaster would be of great service at New Zealand. You mention the probability of sending out some Lutheran Clergy. In the selection of Missionaries you will no doubt be regulated by circumstances, but if a Clergyman of my own country could be prevailed on to come he could better cooperate in fixing the Native language, as we should better agree in method and arrangement of letters than two persons who had been accustomed to speak different Languages. The Committee I hope will impress it upon the minds of those they send, that they cannot enter into private trade while they are on the Society’s Settlements. Every thing ought to belong to the Society. By attending to the general good and prosperity of the Settlement we should all be more likely to live comfortably at our post. By attending to individual Interests we should wrack the settlement to pieces. The Postscript in Mr Pratts instructions to Messrs Hall and King are exceptionable when a body of Christians are together. I have observed with pleasure some late regulations contained in the instructions of the Committee to the Missionary Settlers going to Africa (in the Missionary Register Nov. 1814) respecting Mechanics. I must now communicate my thoughts on the subject of raising a School here. I have before stated my opinion that I can have plenty of scholars as soon as convenient apartments are prepared for their accommodation. This will be accomplished as I hope in a short time. I shall therefore acquaint you with the manner in which I intend thro’ the Divine Blessing to establish and support a School for the approbation of Mr Marsden and the Comee. Any alteration which the Committee or Mr Marsden may require to be made I shall chearfully agree to. It is my intention to take about forty children under my care. These must be clothed and fed. Such brown cloth and Stuff as are used in charity schools in England would suit very well. The clothing which can be procured from the Natives will greatly assist. With a little. alteration it will do for working days. I trust I shall also be enabled to procure plenty of Pork and Potatoes for a few Axes &c which will serve the School a whole year. I shall apply to Mr Marsden for a little rice or wheat if he should think it advisable to let them have any bread. In the Summer I have every reason to believe a School can be maintained at a little expence, and even in the winter if by any means a sufficient quantity of potatoes can be deposited in a Store room. Supposing there was no Smith in the Settlement I think thirty Pounds worth of English Trade would supply forty children with Pork, Potatoes and fish for one year. Each Scholar might have one or two suits of clothing per year of English manufactory. We could make beds of the Native clothing if at any time they should be inclined to pay a visit to their parents or be employed about any dirty work. If a certain sum was allowed for Rice Tea or Sugar &c the Committee could easily learn the Expence of the School and might support it out of the separate School Fund, if that way should be most agreeable. You will I am confident agree with me that it is of the utmost importance to establish a School as soon as it can conveniently be done. When the Natives perceive the disinterestedness and benevolence and generosity of their unknown benefactor, and our kind care and attention to the welfare of their children they will soon give credit to the purity of our motives, and to the important truths which I humbly trust God is in infinite mercy preparing us to tell them. Their attachment to us will also be stronger for we have already had a proof of this. During the last trying winter, besides the ten children which have been clothed and fed at the expence of the Society many sick persons have been occasionaly [sic] relieved. The Natives in the rainy weather can catch no fish and many of them die for want of nourishment. The fern root is dry and insipid after it has been laid up some time. I conjecture it lays upon the Stomach whilst it occasions an inflammation. The poor creatures drink cold water for they have no notion of the danger (a) of doing so, and thus hasten their death. When they come to us for relief we cannot turn them away. Since the winter the attachment of the Natives towards us is more conspicuous. Many of them come upon the Lords Day to hear the Service and Singing. (a) The Natives ascribe every thing to Atua that gives them pain. I have now received all the extra favors I can wish for at present from the Society. I have only to request that I may have my salary sent out in such articles of clothing and comfort as I think may be needful during such time as it pleases God to give me grace to use my feeble efforts in promoting the great object of the Society. My colleagues would I believe wish to have the same indulgence. If they have, it will be much better for our different portions to be kept apart. Atho’ it will perhaps be attended with more trouble to you, yet it would be better to have it done than to dispute about trifles here. If you have not already sent out an investment I shall be glad if you will send for my use a case or two of Port Wine and charge the same to my Account. It will be very useful here in the winter. Mrs Kendall is very weak and unequal without support to the work she has to do. You can send my Articles in Iron bound casks directed to the care of Mr Cowper or Mr Marsden. If my name is upon the Cask Mr Marsden or Mr Cowper will not suffer it to be opened at Port Jackson. You will be pleased not to forget to order the three wigs I have before mentioned. The Peruke maker will be careful to make them large enough. My head is 21 inches in circumference and from the Forehead to the back of the neck is thirteen inches. It is not intended to draw upon Mr Marsden for my Salary from Decr 31st 1815 to Decr 31st 1816 until I have your answer to this Letter. I intend to let my two daughters continue with Mrs Hosking another year. If I can then with prudence take them away I shall do it. I have only to add with respect to any pecuniary transaction which I may have in future with the Society that I shall put you to as little trouble as possible. You could send me out articles to the amount of one years salary at once. After I received one allotment I could give you suitable directions how to select another. By this means much trouble would be avoided in collecting together detached accounts. I have drawn my salary of Mr Marsden up to Decr 31st next, and my Letters being sent unsealed to New South Wales for the inspection of Mr Marsden he will see and approve of what I am doing. I shall want a portion of fish hooks, knives and little ornaments to distribute as rewards amongst the children. A gross of combs for the hair (the teeth large and small) a few Pairs of large Scissars, knitting needles, pins and needles for sowing will be useful. I believe we shall take a few Girls as well as boys. Mr Hall has built a house for himself a few Miles distant from me. Mr King will have one next which will be built near me. I hope I shall then be enabled to get forward with my house and school room. Mr Marsden has sent a Carpenter who will remain here until our houses are completed. It would not be prudent for Mr Hall to leave Mrs Hall alone. I am happy to say that I and my colleagues live generally upon friendly terms with each other. I hope I shall profit by your letter and do all I can to promote peace, altho’ I must not disguise the truth that I have long despaired of being able to act altogether in christian concert with them as a Body. Our views are very different. Be this however as it may, it is my duty to do all I can, to watch and pray lest I myself should be wrong, we have a subtle Enemy always at hand! I have written to you respecting my servant Richard Stockwell, and I believe Mr Marsden will also write home in his behalf. He and Walter Hall the Blacksmith work hard every day and behave very well. I should be glad if any thing could be done for them. I just mention this to you as I know you will be ready to use your influence if you can do it with propriety. Richard Stockwell was tried at Bristol, March 30. 1812 and Walter Hall was tried at Dublin in January 1812. Mr Nicholas a Gentleman who came out as a passenger with me in the Earl Spencer and accompanied Mr Marsden to New Zealand will I expect shortly return to England. If he does you will obtain a variety of information from him respecting New Zealand. Altho’ the Spot on which I reside is entirely unsuitable for the purposes of cultivation, and I cannot do much of course towards the support of my family, yet I think it my duty to settle here on account of the number of children that are about me. Any settlers who may come out with a view of ultimately making themselves independent of the Society ought to be encouraged to go over to Mr Hall, or to establish themselves in some other convenient place. Company is very desirable, but while feel myself safe I am content. Altho’ Mr Hall is entirely alone yet I am told the People of Wanakkees district are very kind to him and do not attempt to take any thing from him. Wanakkee’s Son and another Chief assist him continually with their good offices. We are very glad at all times to see the return of the Active, but should circumstances so happen that she should be wanted for the conveyance of Missionaries to other Islands in the South Seas I am of opinion we could do very well by receiving our supplies once a year, particularly as vessels might occasionally visit us which took their departure immediately from Port Jackson. I am now communicating my own private thoughts. I believe we are as safe here as all other missionaries are who are under the protection of the Heathen. We have parted with some hundreds of axes since the first voyage of the Active to this place, but the thirst for Iron amongst the Natives is as strong as ever. A Blacksmith is a very useful man. I do not know how we could do without one. I believe he is in the hands of Providence a great means of our Preservation. The attention of the Natives is much diverted from our houses to the working of the Smith. With a Blacksmith of good character, I dare venture to reside in almost any part of New Zealand. The parties who visit us from distant quarters go away satisfied. We trade with them as well as we can. None are sent empty away. I expect we shall have many visitors the ensuing Summer. By means of the Natives who came last year from the Thames, the news of our settling here must have spread a great way into the interior. Be pleased to present my dutiful regards to our Honorable Committee, and remember me kindly to the Society of Clergymen which Meets at St Johns— Bedford row. I also beg my affectionate regards to Mrs Pratt yourself & Children, and am Revd and Dear Sir yours & the Society’s faithful Servant Tho Kendall— Mrs Kendall unites in best regards N.B. Please to direct your writer to send me a correct List articles account of any articles you may send. The tradesmen to whose care an investment is intrusted should be instructed to allow for insurance, customs &c. The Revd J. Pratt Church Missionary House Salisbury Square London N.B. If the Medicine Chest was sent in the Frances and Eliza it is very probable the Surgeon of the American privateer took it away. The Frances and Eliza was taken by the Warrior American Privateer and retaken afterwards. List of such articles as might be sent for my Investment the first time Supposed price £ s d Pairs of Mens Worsted Stockings (large size ribbed 4/6 2.14.0 Pairs of Womens Do White large size 3/- 1.16.0 2 Pairs of Women’s white cotton do 3/- 1.16.0 6 Pairs of Boys worsted (10 years of age) 2/6 —15.0 6 Pairs of Do (8 years of age) 2/- —12.0 6 Pairs of Do— Do (6 years of age) 1/6 9- 6 Pairs of Girls white cotton (14 years of age) 2/6 15.0 6 Pairs of Do (12 DoDo) 2/3 13.6 6 Prs of Black worsted Prs of Speckled & 6 Prs of White 18 @3/- 2.14.0 10 Yds of Brown stuff for Petticoats 2/- 6.0.0 30 yds of fine flannel at 2/ and 30 yds of flannel 18 5.5.0 30 yds of twilled Jane (drk) for boys Jackets 1/9 2.12.6 30 yds fustian 1/6 and 30 yds Brown holland 1/6 3.10.0 30 yds of Check for Aprons 1/6 2.5.0 30 yds of Dark Print at 2/6 20 yds at 2/- 5.5.0 20 yds of Pink or dark at 1/0 2.5.0 5 yds of Jaconet Muslin at 4s and 12 yds at 3/ 3.0.0 10 yds of Super fine Black broad cloth at 25/s 12.10.0 5 Yds of Superfine black caseymere. . . 15/- 4.0.0 12 yds of cotton bed ticking at 2/- 1.4.0 40 yds of Russia Sheeting at 2/- 4.0.0 52 yds of Irish Linen for shirts 2/6 6.10.0 30 yds of coarse towelling 1/- 1.10.0 Pocket Handkefs 1/- 6 Tabe Cloths cotton 4/- 1.16.0 12 Pairs of Mens small ribbed worsted Stockings 4/- 2.8.0 6 Pairs of White cotton (Mens small ribbed) 5/- 1.10.0 Buttons button molds thread Fessets. [?] 1 case of 79.17.0 Post to me & insurance Goods Insurance to make 1 years salary.[Crossed out text] Feby 25. 1815 The Brig Active set sail for Port Jackson having completed her cargo. The Chiefs Tupee, Tamorenga, and eight other Natives embarked. I committed to the care of Captn Hanson Three Prisoners Thomas Deacon, Geo Leicester and Henry Johnson Bay of Islands 11th March 1815 Revd and Dear Sir I have the pleasure to transmit to you an account of the particular occurrences which have come within my observation in this settlement since the 25th of February last which I request you will forward to England for the information of the Church Missionary Society. Our friend Duaterra as you will recollect was taken dangerously ill before you sailed from hence to Port Jackson, and after your departure his illness still continuing to increase the attention of the Settlers was particularly directed towards him. As soon as the Tabboo was partly taken off, and we could see him, he was immediately supplied with such things as he thought he could take for his nourishment for which he expressed great thankfulness for any little favor that was conferred upon him in this way but complained but complained of “Want of breath and bodily weakness and pain.” I had not repeated my visits above two or three times before the Priest told me he would not live, and on Thursday, March the 2nd he was conveyed from the Village upon a kind of Bier to a hill at Tippoona upon which in his life time he had proposed to you a Town should be built, a shed having been previously prepared for his reception, and there he was to die. For it is customary at New Zealand not to suffer a Native to die in one of the villages; the Natives say, that if this should be allowed Atua would be angry, and a heavy calamity would befal them. When Duaterra perceived the time of his departure at hand he directed his little property to be distributed amongst his surviving relatives in as fair proportions as possible. The Cow which His Excellency Governor Macquarie had given him and her calf he bequeathed to the widow of the late Tippahee and the military raincoat was to be taken care of for his infant son whom he commended to my notice requesting him to be sent to you as soon as he should be sufficiently strong to endure the passage and to be brought up in the Orphan School at Sydney. He desired his wife to admonish Warree and Gunna and the people of Tippoona to be kind to us all when he was gone. Duaterra only laid one night in the Bush, he died on Friday March the 3rd early in the morning. The Chiefs Kangroha and Shunghee and the near relations of the deceased were immediately sent for. I was present at the time of Kangroha’s and Shunghee’s arrival. The latter had been particularly attached to his Nephew & he saluted me with many tears. The corpse which was wrapped up neatly with the garments of their owner (the feet being gathered up) was placed in a sitting posture. The brow of the head was encircled with many feathers to form a kind of Glory. The face might be uncovered by taking away a small piece of English Scarlet Cloth which had been cut for the purpose. The features were natural. On the right hand Dahoo the head wife of Duaterra was seated as chief mourner and on the left his sister and two or three female relations. Many native men were seated at a little distance from them. As we approached, the mourners commenced their usual bitter cry, beating their breasts and waving their hands. When our friend Shunghee had uncovered the face of his Nephew, he stood immediately in front. In his left hand he held a blade of Green(a) Moca which he had intentionally plucked up and waving the other he occasionally took hold of the hair of Duaterra as if eager to snatch him from the King of Terrors. (a) The New Zealanders Karakia Atua with some thing green in their hands. Tears fell streaming down from his cheeks as he began his lamentable theme. The Natives joined in crying but the grief of the relations was excessive. Dahoo (the head wife) was of all others the most irreconcilable and her conduct has brought within my observation one instance more than the many I have before heard of, of the dreadful effects of Heathen Superstition for on Saturday March 4th while the people were still mourning and cutting themselves according to their manner until their persons were besmeared with blood she sought and found an opportunity to put a period to her own existence by hanging herself at a short distance from the body of her departed husband. None of the natives nor even of her near relations appeared shocked or surprised at this incident. The mother it is true wept while she was composing the limbs of her daughter, for what mother would not weep, but she nevertheless applauded her resolution and the sacrifice she made for the man she so tenderly loved. Her father observed her corpse without any apparent concern, I could not discover a tear when it was brought before him. And her two brothers smiled on the occasion and said “it was a good thing at New Zealand.” It is common for women to do this when their husbands die. They think they then go to them.” It appeared strange to me that the family could suppress the feelings of human nature on such an awful occasion, as I had always hitherto observed them very affectionate towards each other, and remarkable for their attention to the woman who was now no more. I learn from the natives that a few days after Duaterra was attacked with illness a watch was set during the night to observe whether they could discern a Star falling from the Heavens, or ratherly one of those meteors falling which is often in England termed the “shooting of a Star” and upon the day he was seized with a kind of momentary delirium his priest concluded this event had taken place. Atua had then, as it was conceived, entered into him. Hence he was Tabboo himself, or a sacred person. No New Zealander was permitted to come near him except the Tohunga or Priest and those of his own family. You know Sir with what difficulty you obtained admission, and that was only by Special Permission after it had been settled upon that an European would not by his presence occasion the displeasure of the Deity. Everything was also tabboo’d which he touched or out of which he eat. I one day took up with me some rice water, of which when I had given him a few spoonfuls and was desirous to empty the Decanter in order that it might be replenished, his feelings were very much hurt. He said to me “You are very unkind Mr Kendall, if the Decanter is taken away Atua will kill me this very day.” I told him the Atua (a) must be very cruel and reminded him of the God whom we worshipped who was infinitely kind, and as he had heard, had given His own Son who had suffered, bled and died for the sin of Man, in order that Man might live and die happy. He made no reply to my observation, and when I recommended him to take some nourishment as often as possible he said “When breath comes I shall eat.” In certain (a) every day. The Atua of New Zealand is described as the Author of all Evil— His attributes are painted out under the most fearful images— Those Natives who have been amongst Englishmen and are acquainted with our Language tell me that “their Atua is the Devil. It is not possible to ascertain how far their ideas may be correct, but it appears they have no notion of the Supreme Being as a God of Love & Mercy— the Duaater [?] in order that it might be replenished, he expressed his disappaotation [?] and was greatly alarmed, saying that if the Duaater [?] was taken from him Atua would kill him that very day. When I asked him whether he thought he should die or live he told me he could not tell me, he should eat if Atua gave him health. After, he was dead the natives called him Atua as they do all the other dead people [torn paper] diseases upon the Lungs, such as a violent cold which I believe was the case with Duaterra, the Natives believe that Atua enters into the sick in the form of a voracious reptile and though unseen preys upon the vitals until the Breath is gone. As the Atua descends like a falling star so in time the Soul of the deceased ascends and becomes a Star in the firmament. Duaterra (a) and his Wife are to be seen amongst those bright luminaries by and by. The latter asserted before she hanged herself that her husband had requested her to come to him. It is common for women to destroy themselves for the sake of their husbands. As soon as Duaterra was dead the Natives called his corpse Atua as they do all other dead people. Whenever we come near a piece of Tabboo’d ground and ask of them the reason why it is taboo’d if a person has been buried in it, we always receive for an Answer “Atua lies there.” The remains of Duaterra and his wife were laid (a) The Natives say one Eye of a dead person becomes a Star, the other a spirit or Eaya. upon a stage which was erected upon the spot where the former died. The Apparel they wore at the time of their decease and the Tabboo’d articles were deposited with them; Shunghee enclosed their Tomb with boards and railing. The seven Chiefs who assisted in the above service were not permitted to touch any victuals with their hands, but were obliged to stoop with their heads to the ground and take their victuals with their mouths for some time. Kangroha was tabboo’d three days, Shunghee, two days, Rakou three days, Tengheangha two days, Tairae two days, Gunna ten days and Taoppopo two months. After the funeral ceremony was over, the two surviving wives of Duaterra, his sister, mother in Law and Uncle were conducted to a Hill opposite the Door of my Dwelling. They are to bewail the loss of Duaterra for some time to come. No person is to touch the two wives & sister. Atua would be angry. We can hear their cries every day. Numbers of Natives come from all parts to join them in their roaring Friends and enemies visit the Tomb, some of them leaving part of their Garments behind them. The veneration of the New Zealanders for the dead is extraordinary. A Native who can speak English asserts, it is like our going to Church. I can not say positively the dead (a) are worshipped, as I become acquainted with the language I shall better understand the real purport of the funeral ceremony certainly the People here are held in a state of extreme bondage by the great Deceiver of mankind. In adding my testimony to the character of Duaterra I must freely state that as far as my short acquaintance with him will allow me to judge I have every reason to believe him to have been a honest, upright man in all his dealings. An adherent to the truth, a good husband & father and a well wisher to his country. I believe him to have been also raised up by Providence for much good, and that his name will be kept in remembrance by many. But his work appears to have been done so far as it related to (a) The smell of the Dead Body of a friend is not to a New Zealander very offensive, even if it be in a state of putrefaction. the principal object of the Society. As soon as he landed the last time he joined the natives eagerly in their heathenish customs. He had also imbibed strong prejudices against the missionary Establishment. He had prepared the way for our entrance, but he seemed to be almost unwilling to aid us any farther. The enemies of the cause had poisoned his mind while he was at Port Jackson by telling him we should shortly increase our force and take possession of his country, and he was too warm a patriot to bear with patience the idea of being accessory to its ruin. This was also a serious impediment to the improvement of his mind. When I first saw him I thought him in a fair way to shake off his heathenish customs altogether, and he seemed to dispute those principles which had in his early years been implanted in his mind. His mind appears to have been ruffled while he was thus undecided. In his professions he was sincere, and I am willing to believe it was upon principle that he in his last illness so heartily joined in the superstitious notions of his ancestors aided by the example and solicitations of those friends who were about him. Tapapa his priest was constantly with him from the time his illness took a serious turn until the hour of his Death. On March the 23rd Tamoungha, & Kurrokurro two chiefs of Wangaroa came to see us. I was desirous to return with them to their home in order to to [sic] make my observations upon the Place, Population &c but my friends at Tippoona prevented me and almost insisted upon my staying at the Bay. They assigned as the chief reason for their reluctance to my embarkation for Whangaroa that when the Boyde was taken Tippahee their late chief was blamed as a principal ringleader & the crews of the Whalers destroyed their Island, and if I should be killed at Whangaroa, they would again bear the blame and suffer altho’ they were entirely innocent as was Tippahee. I could not be offended at their close reasoning for it is now settled in my mind beyond a doubt that Tippahee so far from being guilty in the affair of the Boyde was doing a most honorable and humane action. He called the Seamen (10 in no.) out of the rigging with an intent to save them and . . . . . . [sic] would have succeeded in his object had he not been opposed by Tippoohee and Taara who took them from him by force. The Natives of Wangaroa universally assert, that while they were killing the sailors Tippahee held his hand over his eyes and shed tears. He by no means joined them in their horrid festival. I am thus circumstantial in order to shew that the little acquaintance which Tippahee had had with the civilized world had been very beneficial to him in a trying moment. The people of Tippoona also appear very desirous to have their innocence established with the people of England. March 31st Arrived a “Canoe” from the River Thames, the people on board having killed and eaten three men and taken a woman and five female children as prisoners whom they intend to keep as slaves. The Head of one of the unfortunate victims has been exhibited in our settlement. The settlers entreated the natives to take it away. We think it our duty to express our concern at every thing which relates to their wars and cannibalism in the most public manner(a) April 8th Attended a Mourning Ceremony. The relatives of five natives (who had been dead some time but whose bodies were now taken up for the purpose of preserving the bones) were assembled to mourn over them. The same shouting and crying were to be heard as on other occasions. The faces & breasts of the Mourners were besmeared with blood. It is customary for the New Zealanders to take up their friends after death. A common persons bones are cleaned once. (a) There are many thousands who are astonished when they hear of men being sunk into such a state of depravity and degradation. But the humble christian who is in the habit of looking into himself will, while he mourns over the sad effects of the fall, be truly thankful that his lot is far different than that of these poor creatures. There is no enormity of which human nature is not capable since the Fall of Man and it is owing to the merciful interposition of Divine Providence that there is not much more wretchedness to be seen in the world. The bones of a chief are taken up four or five different times and finally polished & brightened with oil and put into a basket. They are preserved them as sacred reliques of their deceased relations. Children are brought to cry over the bones of their ancestors in order to perpetuate their memory. The manner in which the People of New Zealand take care of their dead is particularly disgusting. Three of the above mentioned persons had only been buried one month. The skull is exposed while the people are crying. They call it Atua. I am sorry to observe that a few weeks after your departure a quarrel arose between the Chief Kurrokurro who accompanied us from Port Jackson and Okeda another Chief whose Territory is near Wangaroa which was attended with serious consequences. The people of Kurrokurro had while they were one day passing by the District of Okeda taken [sic] some potatoes from a Farm on Shore which the natives resenting recourse was had to arms. One of Okeda’s people was slain and buried in his own ground. A little time after this Okeda collected together his people and coming to the Bay made a descent upon Mr Korokoro, who being apprized of the design of his enemies had fled. [sic] His property was destroyed and several Hogs in an adjacent Island belonging to Pommaree. The Colt which you presented to him was killed at the same time. The New Zealanders will have wars amongst each other but I do not apprehend they will attempt to fight the settlers while we treat them well. Fighting is the principal Topic of their conversation they carry the idea of it into another [sic] world. The Manual exercise if I may so call it is performed as a part of the funeral ceremony. They believe the soul as soon as it is parted from the body is engaged in War. The place where departed spirits go to war is at the North Cape. April 15. The remains of Duaterra and his wife were carried from Tippoona to Motoo Terra. Lamentation as usual. On Wednesday April 19th Three Chiefs Taparee, Tamoengha and Kullokullo [sic] from Wangaroa with Fourteen War Canoes and about Three Hundred people visited our Settlement. Taparee was the man who saved the Woman and two Children at the affair of the Boyde. He appears to be a mild man and to have much more influence with his subjects than any chief I have before seen. He and his people visited the place where Duaterra died, they sung the Ode, and performed the usual military exercises. On the Thursday they all went over the Bay to Takooakaoa to cry over the Bones of one of the chiefs which had been taken away from Tippoona. At the time of their departure Taparee gave orders to his people to return a saw which had been stolen during the night belonging to the Society. This was done altho’ broken in several pieces. One of the War canoes measured 84 feet in length and contained 67 people. Owing to their filthy habits and living so much upon Fern root the New Zealanders are very subject to cutaneous diseases, as Boils & ca. They are also frequently afflicted with violent head aches, bad eyes &c. I wish I understood medicine better as I think I could render many of them great assistance. As it is, I have many patients to whom I administer such medicines as they seem to be in want of. They are highly pleased whenever they find relief. They are very blamable in allowing their young women to visit our ships. Many of them contract diseases from our Seamen, and I am sorry to say that in some cases the unhappy creatures have perished for want of knowing a remedy. From Seamen they have also learnt to curse and swear. It will be a long time before we can cure them of the language they have acquired from our country men. Wednesday May 10. This Day we were visited by the Chiefs Tippoohee and Taara, who were concerned in the destruction of the Boyde. They with some of their Dependants had been absent Five months from home upon a fighting excursion to a distant part of the Island and were now upon their return home. They were very hungry and were supplied with some Baskets of Potatoes from the Settlement. George (Taara) said, he had killed many of his Enemies but had not brought with him any of their heads. A little Boy about ten years of age was taken prisoner. Tippoohee, Taara and their people conducted themselves in a quiet & peaceable manner during their stay with us. The Chiefs, Kangroha, Shunghee and Tarra were here at the time, and they all united in friendly converse, having dropped hostilities. Sunday May 7. We were visited by Kangroha & Shunghee. They had brought with them a plentiful supply of potatoes &c. Shunghee wept bitterly when he saluted me. Sunday May 14th. Arrived the brig Endeavour, Captn Powell from Port Jackson, which sailed again for Taheite on Thursday morning May 18 having obtained a supply of Pork fish & Potatoes for the use of the Ships Company. By the above Captain we were informed of the Active’s being ready for sea when he left Port Jackson. Wednesday May 17. Arrived the Active Captain Hanson with Provisions for the Settlement, and trade for to purchase a Cargo of Spars. By her I received Letters from Governor Macquarie, yourself, Mr Hosking & other friends and heard of my two Daughters Susanna & Elizabeth being in good health and happy. The Chiefs Tupee Tamorenga and some other Natives returned from Port Jackson in the Active being highly delighted with their Voyage and the presents they had received. Friday, May 19. Went to Whitange in company with Mr Hall where we met with the Chief Warrakkee and purchased of him a parcel of Land for the Society being the most eligible Spot in the Bay of Islands for a Settlement. Warrakkee expressed, as several other Native Chiefs had done his fears that the English should in a little time increase their Numbers, drive the Natives in to the Bush, and take away their Land from them. We endeavoured to convince him to the contrary. He replied to our observations “that it was very good for a few white “people to live at New Zealand but not so for many to settle here.” When I was taking some refreshment I gave Warrakkee a little pork to eat which having taken betwixt his teeth, he made a long Oration and then spit it out again. This was a religious transaction. He endeavoured to convince me that by this conduct he intended to give no offence. He should eat with me by and by. Arrived a Canoe from (a) Ahou aketae with some people of Ahoupay (a). On Sunday May 21 some of them attended Divine Service in my House They were delighted with the Music & Singing. (a) The River Thames As far as I can judge Divine Providence seems to be preparing the way for His Gospel to be introduced amongst the Natives of New Zealand. I can speak to them in their own tongue, as yet but very imperfectly. But when I in my incorrect way tell them of God who made the world, and of the Great Love of his Son Jesus Christ for Mankind they do not reject the account with abhorrence. I think a Minister of the Lord Jesus would be well treated by many. In a little time families may be supported her e at a trifling expence. The Society would do well to encourage more Christian Adventurers to embark for this Island. We are in want of a person of Talent to assist in fixing the Language. I and my Colleagues sensible of our weakness call for help. We entertain the glad Idea that the time of these poor creatures deliverance is at hand. Before any other persons can arrive from England I have no doubt but through the Divine Blessing the Settlement will be established. Two or three pious Smiths would find plenty of employment at New Zealand. They and their families would be well supplied with the productions of the Island. I remain Revd and Dear Sir Your faithful Servant Tho Kendall Tippoona Bay of Islands May 27 1815 Revd S. Marsden &c P.S. I omitted to notice that the Phoenix Captain Parker put in here for provisions Wood & Water on Friday March 3rd last— Thursday June 1st Anchored on the other side of the Bay the Phoenix Captn Parker which again put in here for Provisions, water & ca. The Natives of Tippoona hearing of Captain Parker’s arrival and knowing him to have been concerned in the destruction of their Island were exceedingly desirous to see him, and requested me to give him an invitation to my house. This I did and he came on Sunday Morning the 4th June. When he landed a considerable number of natives collected themselves together & when he landed two or three of the principal Natives surrounded him and said to him in their broken English [sic] pointing to the Island which had been destroyed said in their broken English “See the Bay of Islands” “See the Bay of Islands”. “See the Bay of Islands.” The Captain was not at a loss to comprehend their meaning, nor indeed was I at all displeased at their conduct particularly as I knew it was not their intention to hurt him. I requested them to say no more until Divine Service was over, as it was then time to assemble to worship God. They attended to my request immediately. As many as could came into my house, and the remainder flocked round the Door. When Prayers were over, I told them that Captain Parker, and the Captains of the Whalers had been told, that their late Chief Tippahee was the principal ringleader at the Destruction of the Boyde, and Ships Company. That he had been told lies. For Tippahee was a good man and the people of Tippoona were good men and that Captain Parker now wished to make peace with them. He would not hurt them any more. The Natives addressing themselves to Captain Parker thro’ their speaker for one of them could speak English tolerably well, told him how many Men, women and children had been killed, How many had balls passed thro their legs arms & ca of others and that Tippahee had seven Balls which passed thro his raiment one of which wounded him but not mortally and that all the rest of the Inhabitants swam for their lives and made their escape except nine women who being wounded & despairing of any mercy sat themselves down upon the Beach and were seen at daylight but not killed by the Sailors. The Sailors having already plundered and set fire to the village and seeing the poor creatures wounded [sic] The interpreter added that the Natives were now ready to make peace. Several of them upon this ran up and shook Captain Parker by the Hand. One of them offered to change coats with him in a jocular manner, and the Interpreter accompanied him on board his Ship, to whom he presented an axe and some other articles. The Settlers were much gratified with the above interview. The peaceable manner in which the Natives of Tippoona represented their wrongs without any sudden bursts of passion and the readiness they (showed) manifested to make peace, has confirmed our good opinion of their friendship. And I have no doubt but it will be as truly gratifying to our religious friends to observe them making such a rapid progress towards Civilization. Many of Some of the Chiefs have declared that they do not intend in future to do any work upon the Sabbath Day. We were supplied with some comforts from Captn Parkers Ship. He also left a She goat and a Sow for the Settlement. My friend Toi signified his intention to accompany the Captain to England. His brother Kurrokurro wished him to take his wife with him. When I ask’d him what [sic] reminded him of the distressful nature of her situation should her husband die at a great distance from home, he replied it would be a good thing for her to “hang herself” according to the custom of the New Zealanders. Tuesday June 13. Arrived the Brig Trial, Captain Hovel and the Schooner Brothers, Captain Burnett from Port Jackson. Some Natives returned from Port Jackson in the above vessels. Captain Hovel also brought our Letters from Mr Pratt, Mr Marsden and some other friends at Port Jackson. 16 June Friday died after a short illness Tara Rakoo the Brother of the late Tippahee. The Natives were busy on the Sunday in mourning round him and cutting themselves after their manner until blood gushed out. Mrs Kendall and I took a walk in the afternoon to see them. The Corpse was decorated with feathers as usual. What poor creatures men are without the consolations of the Gospel in the time of trouble. Monday and Tuesday June 19 & 20. Arrived Some Strangers visited us from the other side of the Island and from other parts amongst whom was a native of the Marquesas who was acquainted with Mr Crook of Sydney. They brought with them moka in abundance, Hogs &c and departed well satisfied with their respective bargains having obtained Axes &c— On Tuesday July 11th Sailed the Active for Port Jackson having obtained a Cargo of Spars, Flax &c. The Chiefs Takokee, Whittohee and some other Natives embarked in her— I have sent per the Active Letters to the Society, Governor Macquarie, Mr Woodd, Mrs Quickfall, Mr Hunt, Mr Myers, Mr Marsden, Mr Hassall, Mr Crook, Mr Hoskins, Mr Oakes, Mr Eyre, Mr Luttrell, Mr Cowper, Mr Nicholas, S & E Kendall, 1 Mat to Mr Woodd, 1 to Mrs Quickfall, 1 to Mr Cowper Box & c to Mr Pratt. The two Prisoners Rogers & Jones returned to the Settlement (9 A.M) A few days before the departure of the Brig Active died my aged and much respected friend Kangroha. I have to regret the loss of this chief who as I have before mentioned has been always our friend and possessed such great influence amongst his countrymen. He was likewise a man of great activity and industry and his loss will be very much felt amongst his people on this account. I am sorry I had not an opportunity to pay him a visit during his illness. I am told Shunghee was quite overwhelmed with sorrow. He attempted to hang himself twice but was providentially prevented. Monday July 17. I paid a visit to my friends the Natives of Tippoona. A Woman had caught a violent cold which caused an inflammation in her Eyes. Her face and neck was very much swollen indeed and she was given up for lost. I am happy to say that by applying blisters &c she has been restored to health. Tuesday. 18. A Native came to me who was apparently in a deep decline. He also had caught a violent cold and had not taken care of himself. The Natives are not in the least aware of the real causes of their diseases. They call ascribe every thing to Atua that gives them pain. The deluded man said Atua was within him eating his vitals. He seemed not at all sensible of the evil consequences of drinking cold water when in a raging fever. I gave him such things to take as I thought most suitable. Friday 21st I visited a Man named Tacohi moode who I was informed was near the point of death. He was tabbooed and attended by two priests and some other friends who notwithstanding the Tabboo let me see him. He appeared to be very much alarmed under the apprehension that the reptile God was within him and that he would soon die. I endeavoured to quiet his fears as well as I was able by telling him in my imperfect manner [sic] I proved or attempted to prove the gross mistake he was under with respect to the Deity being within him. I told him that all men had offended the Great Atua and he had said that All men must die. I then told him that tho all men died yet the Great Atua gave his Son Jesus Christ and those who believe that and pray to him their “Spirits” would live and be happy. I do not think he could understand what I said being quite a new subject to him, but it is best to declare my errand as well as I can trusting as I do that that same dear Saviour will either enable me or some one after me to speak concerning Him in a clearer manner. I ordered some Sago, and Tea to be given to the Man who had been without food for three days after taking which he appeared a little revived. Saturday 22nd. As I was passing through the village I was requested by some natives to visit a boy about 13 or 14 years of age who appeared to be in a consumption. He had caught a violent cold which settled upon his Lungs. I ordered him to come down to my house & gave him some food and medicine. In a little time he recovered— Sunday 23 I and Mrs Kendall took a walk in the afternoon to see the people mourning for Tawhimoode who died early in the morning. The Corpse was placed in an upright posture as is usual. The face had been oiled in order to make the marks of the tattooing clear, the hair had been cut and was neatly tied up and ornamented with feathers. As the people came near to cry they kneeled down in front of the dead body. They then commenced the usual battle cry, cutting their persons and speaking to the deceased. I have no doubt in my own mind but the New Zealanders worship the dead. If they do not, they do not appear to have any worship amongst them at all. The lungs of the deceased were affected yet I think he might have lived much longer if proper care had been taken of him. When I visited him he was in a warm hut and a fire was near him. He came out to eat his victuals as he durst not eat in the house. Atua would kill him immediately. The weather was cold; and he hastened his death by drinking cold water. Monday 24 July. I was invited to visit my friend Warree who had been ill some months. He was in a rapid decline, coughing and spitting very much. He too was tabbood but he wished me to speak to him, and he ventured to take hold of my hand. He said he was very much afraid Atua would kill him. I endeavoured to explain to him that there was one great Atua who made the Universe. I could tell him in his own Language that all men had offended this Great Atua and therefore all men died. That I should soon die myself as well as him, but that the Great Atua had so great love for men that he sent his Son Jesus Christ to save their souls. It was for this reason that I and my colleagues spake so much about Jesus Christ. He loved us and if we loved him we need never be afraid to die. I added that Jesus Christ lived once upon earth, That he rose from the dead the third day after his death, and that he is now in Heaven, where he will receive the spirits of them who love him as soon as they die. I also endeavoured also to convince him of the absurdity of one Eye becoming a Star in the Heavens and the other assuming a human shape & fighting at a certain place at the North Cape. Warree listened with attention to all I said, but could not overcome the prejudices that were rivetted in his mind. A Priest came near us after we had finished our conversation to whom Warree repeated recited what he had just heard from me. Sunday 30 July. In the morning I went to see some of my friends the Natives who were crying over three dead the corpses of three relations who had just departed this life. In the afternoon I visited a sick person who was very near the point of death. I gave him some medicine but it was too late, he died early on Monday morning. In the winter season I am informed the Natives die very fast. Many of them are actually starved to death, but they do not appear to be at all aware of the cause. Their superstition tends greatly to encrease their mortality. The Climate is very moist and by exposing themselves to the weather they frequently catch cold. They never eat in their houses, neither do they sleep in them after they find themselves ill. In stead of endeavouring to promote a perspiration by keeping themselves warm, they check it by sleeping in the open air and drinking cold water. August 18th I went up the River about 12 Miles to sow some wheat for my friends Shunghee and Tairee. August 21— I went up the River about 6 miles to sow some wheat for my friend Shourakkee. August 28. I went up the River about 12 Miles to sow some wheat for Whidooa, Tahoa, & Rewa. 31 August. Returned to the Bay the Brig Trial Captn Hovel & the Schooner Brothers Captn Burnett. Captain Hovel states that on Sunday the 20th Inst. an Attempt was made by the Natives at Mercury Bay to take both the Vessels. He has favored me with the perusal of a Letter to Messrs Lord and Blaxcell of Sydney the owners of which the following is a copy— Gentlemen The following Letter is the particulars of what transpired on board the Brig Trial under my command on the afternoon of the 20th August 1815 at Trials Harbour New Zealand Lat 36 40S Longitude 175 49 East. At 12.30 P.M. light Breezes and fine clear pleasant weather.— I particularly remarked a number of Canoes along side boath Vessels but from the friendly terms we were on with the Natives and the two chiefs who had constant excess [sic] to boath Vessels I thought I had no reason to be under any apprehensions of the safety of them boath but allowed their people to remain outside along the Boarding Nettings without taking any notice but while the people were below at dinner I received a very severe blow in the back of the Neck by a short club from one of the chiefs while making up the Matts on the Quarter deck with the other chief Narraro. I by chance escaped the second blow by making my way down the forecastle hatch. At this time they had got command of the Upper deck as also a few had got between decks, which were soon despatched by the people having their Muskets in readiness and we again had all clear below fore and aft. It was then a moment of consideration how to guard and protect ourselves and prevent them making a rush upon us. I first placed one man at each corner of the Main Hatch with Muskets by that means we cleared every part of the main deck and drove them aft finding them so numerous on the Quarter Deck I gave directions to fire through the Skylight with two muskets at once which did so much execution and put them to so much alarm that it drove them forward and gave us another excellent chance at the main Hatchway. It was at this time they were put to their greatest stand but on the arrival of Jacky Waddee a Native I had shipped at the Bay of Islands and deserted from me when I was last here gave directions to cut both cables and hawl the ship on Shore which was done accordingly and again returned to the decks but kept themselves close in the Long Boat as she stood in her chocks finding it impossible to remove them from that situation from any hatch I desired the people to fire through the bottom of the Boat as standing over the main Hatch and seven shots drove them from the Ship entirely and we again got command of her but found ourselves and the Schooner Brothers laying on Shore and within half a cables length from us. The Natives had still got possession of her but a few rounds from our Muskets & Swivels soon cleared her decks and Mr Burnett with three of his Men again made their appearance both Vessels then kept up a constant firing at the Natives in the Water which were very numerous and from the Manner our Guns were loaded I was confident a great number lost their lives exclusive of what was killed on board us as near as I can judge was from twenty to twenty five and the time they had the Vessels in charge was about four Hours. I hailed Captn Burnett and found like ourselves both cables were cut he therefore got out three Pigs of Ballast which Hawled us both off the Ground and held us until we got the end of our of our [sic] cables. At 5 P.M. saw the three men belonging to us and one belonging to the Brothers coming along the Beach who was on shore on liberty with three muskets. Midnight light Breezes and fine clear weather. At 7 A.M. got the small Bower anchors. At 9 buried the dead bodies. At 10 sent a party of men on shore to destroy the Town and canoes. At Noon the People returned with two Pigs having destroyed the principal part of the Town and Canoes with fire. At 2 P.M. the People went on shore again and set fire to the remainder part of the Town, Canoes, Nets and all their food and returned with one large Pig and two small ones— fresh Gales with rain. Midnight hard Northerly Gales with heavy rain. I cannot conclude these 30 hours remarks without returning thanks to the Almighty God for delivering us from the hands of a set of the most desperate Cannibals whose numbers would not have been less than one thousand men employed at boath Vessels. I have also to return my most hearty thanks to my noble little Ships Company who at all times obeyed any orders I gave them and acted with that coolness as is natural and generally observed in Englishmen. I have therefore to hope Gentlemen you will make them some compensation for the loss of their clothes &c when the Brig returns to Port Jackson again. I remain Gentlemen W.W. H— The following is a List of killed and wounded as also of Articles lost. Brig Trial Brothers Matthew Jackson Tetia a Pomata man ) killed Matthew Jackson )Killed Jno ONeal )Killed Tetia a Pomataman ) Thos Hoyn) Christopher Harper Wounded Capt Burnett) Wounded W. Morgan ) Jas Niardin Missing Articles lost Whale Boat 4 oars and Boat hook 3 Muskets 2 Cutlasses 1 Bayonet 1 Pouch & Cartridges 3 Boarding Poles & 1 Harpoon 36 Matts & a Quantity of Flax 8 Signal Flags. All the cooking utensils 150 lbs iron & some Armourers tools 1 Axe A quantity of Beads & other Trade Most of the Plates & dishes & Binnacle Lamp Mon. 26 Sepr To take Notice in my Letter to the Society of the following particulars. 1. The distressed condition of the Natives in the winter and the great mortality. 2. The greater population towards the South. Heena matte Horo. Queen of a large interior district on the other side of the Thames. 3. Embalming the dead and putting the Corpses in a Box. 4. The Murder of Infants & suicide of Parents on the death of their partners. 5. The moisture of the Climate 20 Sepr 1815 Arrived the Active Captn Hanson— The Natives all well on their return. Octr 4th Sailed the brig Trial for Otaheite and the Schooner Brothers for Port Jackson. Octr 31st Thursday. Sailed the Brig Active for Port Jackson. The Chiefs Wevea, Mr Bemroe,& Anor on board. Mrs Hanson & Thos. 30th Agreed to pay the Carpenter Six pounds sterling per month for building one House for Mr King one Do for myself and a School House— Wednesday 1 Novr Employed in instructing the Children and preparing timber for my house. Thursday 2 Nov. Employed as above. Friday—3 Employed as usual Saturday 4— Employed as usual— Natives assisting to level the Groundd [sic] for House and School. Sunday—5 The Active returned in to the Bay. Monday 6. Natives & Self employed as on Saturday. Tuesday 9th Novr Employed in making a fence & instructing children. Natives levelling ground. Wednesday 8. The Active again took her departure for Port Jackson. Natives and self employed as before. Thursday 9. The Natives & self employed as before. Friday—10. Employed in preparing Timber for House. Saturday—11 Do Do— Arrived on the 10th the Phoenix Captn Parker on board. Sunday—12 Sailed the Phoenix for the East Cape. Monday. 13 Employed in preparing timber— Tuesday—14 Employed in Do Shergold & Campbell assisting in laying foundation & Erecting frame of House. Wednesday 15 Employed in Do Hall the Smith assisting to erect the House— Thursday 16. Arrived Shunghee, Tamorengha Shourakka— Okeda— Taire & about 60 others. Friday 17. Employed with Mr Hall in Erecting my House. Saturday 18 Employed as above Monday 20 Employed with Messrs Walter Hall, Shergold & Campbell in erecting the rafters for the roof of my House. Shergold & Campbell about 2 Hours— Hall— 6 Hrs. Tuesday 21. Employed with Walter Hall & Stockwell in erecting House and fence— Wednesday 22. Arrived the Cretan Captain Moore and the Phoenix Captn Parker returned—Employed with W. Hall as usual— Thursday 23— Employed with W Hall as usual— Friday 23— D[itt]o D[itt]o Saturday 25. Went on board the Whalers and also paid a visit to some Natives who were just arrived from the River Thames and presented two Axes to two Chiefs. The people went under the name of Na te Maddoo. Monday 27th Novr. Instructg children. Wednesday 29 Employd with Walter Hall in erecting House— Thursday 30. Mr Hunt the chief Mate of the Phoenix Whaler and a boats crew broke into my house— Sailed in the Evening the Phoenix & Cretan. Saturday 2nd Decr Went to see Kowheetee. His fathers name is Tatoodee— His Mothers name is Wakkadoodoo— Wednesday 6th Dec. Walter Hall employed in preparing timber for my House— Friday— 8 Arrived a party of Natives from Wangaroa, with 1 Cannon & 2 old muskets— The Chiefs name Ra— Monday— 11th Went to see Mr Hall at Whitange Tuesday 12 Arrived George from Wangaroa with two Iron knees & 1 Tin plate— Wednesday &Thursday 13 & 14 Seeking the Iron Pot in the Bay— Nothing done by the Sawyers these 3 weeks Campbell & ca Friday 15— George departed for Wangaroa— A Letter to Mr King Decr 21. 1815 Sir As I perceive you are very much hurt in your mind, and judging it to be highly important that every possible concession ought to be made in order to promote peace, I again address you by Letter and have to request you will also write to me your own thoughts and tell me plainly what it is that I can do to satisfy your wishes, or what have I done to displease you. I have raised the hope that both you and I are better acquainted with the genius of the Gospel than to be governed after any difference of opinion [that] may arise by the maxims of the world. I have before warned you that Satan is very ready to divide us, and overthrow if he can our feeble attempt to prepare the way for the introduction of the Gospel at New Zealand. We were well altho’ it appeared not sufficiently caution’d of this, before we left England, and also by His Excellency Governor Macquarie. And [words crossed out] notwithstanding the great distance we are placed from those Masters who sent us out we have upon their records the most wholesome advice and exactly suitable to our case. In the address of Mr Scott to Messrs Wilhelm & Klein which you will find in the Report of the Honorable Committee for the year 1812 page 493. He observes “Remember, remember I say “that Satan’s Grand Object is to divide those who seek the Subversion of his “Kingdom. “Be fully and constantly aware of this, and resolutely and “pertinaciously oppose this his grand object. Endeavour to stand in one Spirit “with one mind striving together for the faith of the Gospel. Love one another “and marvel not if the world hates you & ca.” We cannot attend too much to such advice, and altho it is often times a grief to me that I feel it a difficult thing to put it in practice, it requires more than human strength to check the corrupt risings of human nature. Yet it would be a wise thing for us to make the trial in dependance upon help from above. Mr Hall and you, and myself with our families left our Native home. Our profession and errand were great. We were followed by many prayers of the faithful. How would it grieve them to hear of any serious disputes arising amongst us to obstruct our progressive advancement after a good beginning. The Eye of that Glorious Saviour whose Servants we in an especial manner profess to be is also upon us. In his last fervent prayer he intreated the Father to preserve his Apostles in unity and truth. With what complacency must he behold those that are engaged in the enlargement of His Kingdom when they dwell in mutual Love. I trust you will admit the Necessity of the above observations. To men professing Godliness it is right to explain in christian terms. We can never expect to be right with haters of religion. You have sent me word by my child that you will make shoes for my family provided I will supply you with trade. Now I must beg to explain to you once more that I never have kept trade from you. The last trade which was made was made for you. I seldom or never have trade by me. I have had none in my possession for some days past, neither has the Smith made any. I am anxious to convince you that I have nothing to do with your quarrel with Walter Hall. You will recollect that I and you and Mr Hall in our first consultation about trade determined to meet every Saturday and write out an order for Hall for the coming week. I wish you therefore to write out an order for what you may want as recommended by Mr Marsden, and demand the Smiths reasons in writing if he refuses to execute it. You can then transmit the same to Mr Marsden. Whenever any trade is made for me and I have any by me, I shall be willing to let you have a part. And I am willing to spare any thing else which you stand in need of, notwithstanding any thing of an unpleasant nature which may have passed between you & me. I am Sir Your obe[dien]t Serv[ant] Tho[mas] K[endall] Mr Jno King No answer Saturday 23 Arrived Tippoohee and a party of Natives from Cape Brett & proceeded to Wayrooa on Tuesday 26. Tuesday 26 Mr Hall paid me a visit— Wednesday 27. Paid Mr Hall a visit. Mrs Kendall & our 3 Children in Company— Dec[ember] 29 1815 Sir, There being now timber sufficient for every present purpose upon the Settlement you can if you think proper select a Log to be sawn when the present one comes off the Pit for flooring for your House, and so on alternately until you have enough. Altho you have given me no answer to my Letter of the 21st Instant, yet I still think it my duty to remind you that I and Mrs Kendall are sincerely desirous to drop all personal discord with you and Mrs King. I cannot bear the thought of uniting in Public Worship another Lords Day while there is any thing unpleasant remaining upon our minds that is calculated to offend the Supreme object of our Devotions. I am Sir Your Obed[ien]t Serv[ant] Tho[mas] Kendall 1816 Jany 2 Sent for Mr King in order to propose some questions to him respecting the conduct of the Mate and boats crew of the Phoenix on Thursday Nov. 30. Mr King refused to give any answer respecting the business, said he had burnt the Statement which he had given a few days ago and which I had delivered to him to copy. The substance of Mr King’s observation was originally this. He Heard the noise at the door of my House to which he immediately repaired. He heard Mr Hunt’s abusive language & his threats to pull down my House— And he further stated that while Mr Hunt was in the house of the said Mr King he heard him say he would come to me & have satisfaction The carpenter making window frames & Door casing for my House five Days— Janry 3. Stockwell commenced sawing timber. Janry 6. Carpenter at work ½ a day— The people of Whitange came to this place in 3 canoes to demand the two surviving wives of the late Duaterra and the wife of Tara rakoo— One of the wives of the former had lately transgressed the Laws of her Country by marrying a young man. Gunna two days without victuals being tabooed on acct of Koomara Applied a blister to Warree’s stomach and gave him a gentle purge— which relieved him considerably. Jany 7— Arrived the Ship Catharine Capt Graham at Korrokorro’s place [Two lines crossed out] Sir, As you have thought proper to burn my Official Papers as a Magistrate which were entrusted to your care according to your own acknowledgement and refuse to come to terms of reconciliation, treating the most conciliatory Letters with silent contempt, I take this opportunity to acquaint you thence Mr Marsden and the Secretary of the Church Missionary Society will be informed that all communication between you and me as Missionary Settlers have ceased from this date except such as are absolutely necessary on account of the particular circumstances in which we are placed. I am, Sir, Your obedt Servant Tho. Kendall Bay of Islands Jany 7. 1815 To Mr John King NB Since I wrote the above Mr & Mrs King have not been so personal. Jan. 17 1805 Memadn I send my papers to Mr Pratt as they first written, knowing he will excuse the defects, as one copy has been sent some time ago & Mr K has not now time to transcribe the above, or to enter any particular observationsBay of Islands N Zealand Octr 24 1815 Revd & Dear Sir Having received your kind and interesting letter with the property within mentioned and your favour of the extra expences for which I return my sincerest thanks cleared off with very little trouble— We can have plenty of fine Timber brought here by the Natives— On account of our Timber being all wrought up at Tippoonah we then experienced the great difficulty in procuring any more on account of the distance, and the shyness existing between different parties of Natives— After some serious reflection and deliberation, Mr Kendall and I agreed to remove the Settlement to a place called Wythangee being about five or six miles from Tippoonah and that much nearer the Timber ground, being the most elligible [sic] place for a Settlement in all the Bay of Islands— Where Mr Kendall and I purchased fifty Acres of Land upon the Society’s account in consideration for which we gave five Axes— the land here is level and the Soil good is is [sic] overgrown with fern and small Brush which is — they fall it themselves and float it down the River with their Canoes— large logs of pine fit for Masts or yards of Vessels or any other purpose. I went up there in July last, and took the Sawyers with me and some Timber and we built a small wooden House and set the Sawyers to work in cutting Timber which the Friendly Natives supplied us with. I also employed them in clearing and levelling the Ground for which I gave them Fishhooks and pieces of Iron hoop in payment— We first formed a Timber yard and a foundation for a Dwelling house— and I lived there with the Sawyers and left my Family at Tippoona untill I built a Wooden House forty feet long and fifteen feet wide, in a substantial and workmanlike manner— the first piece of work I finished was a tall Flagstaff for the distinction of the Sabbath day which the Natives are exceedingly fond of— Mrs H made a Union Flag which we hoist every Sunday— previous to this I had told the Natives that I was going to hoist a Flag upon a certain Day on which no work was to be done but was to be kept in Honor of the “Atua nue” which is the Great Jehovah— This was a cause of much conversation amongst them and looking for Sunday with anxiety— Sunday morning being calm the Flag hung down by the pole and could not be distinguished at any great distance— A respectable Chief that lives about three miles from our Settlement sent his Canoe with a party in it on purpose to see whether the Flag was up or not— just before the Canoe arrived the breeze sprung up and spread the Flag and they returned very much pleased indeed— and since that they can see our Flag from that Settlement called Corroradick and I believe they keep the Sabbath day as regular as us— I have now removed my Family to the Wythangee, and Mr Kendall has purposed to have his House built at Tippoonah and remain there, and although it will be very inconvenient for me, I mean to give him all the assistance I can in building his House and school— It was never my intention to seperate [sic] especially with so few people— But although Mr Kendall has changed his mind I have no doubt but he has done it for the best and I hope our endeavours will be blest with the same success— I employ several Natives constantly in clearing ground making fences &c I am also teaching some of them to Saw Timber— I have not been at much expence with them for cloathing yet, although some European cloathing is necessary for cleanliness— and if your Committee should think proper to appropriate a small portion of coarse Cloathing to those domesticated Natives immediately under my instruction as Sawyers and other Workers consisting of about Six in number— I should dispose of it with propriety and I think it would have a good effect as they are frequently asking for Cloathing— I Victual them chiefly of pork and potatoes the produce of the place— I have got a Garden of nearly half an Acre of ground fenced in and cultivated— I have planted a part of it with Fruit Trees, and the remainder with Indian corn, Peas, Beans Pumpkins, and other kitchen vegetables and I hope with the Blessing of God upon our labours that our little Settlement will be able to support itself in a short time— We have a wide field for labour here and if you could strengthen our hands by adding to our numbers it would be highly desirable, as the forwarding of the great work is the constant endeavour as well as the fervent prayer of— Sir your most affectionate Servant and Labourer In Christ Wm HallP.S. Revd and Dear Sir I have sent a small Box containing two Matts to the Revd Mr Fawcitt [sic] which you will have the goodness to forward— I have likewise desired that worthy friend to send me a dozen Hymn Books such as are used in his Church— for the use of my own house, which you will please to answer the payment of upon my account, if called upon I am Dear Sir Yours faithfully Wm HallParramatta Octr 25, 1815 Dear Sir, I transmit you a Copy of the Proceedings of a Bench of Magistrates, which I mentioned in a former Letter. When I brought Lucio Jones, Master of the King George before the Bench, I was fully convinced that he was guilty of all the things laid to his Charge, by the New Zealanders; and more than I stated. at the sametime [sic] I had no Hope of obtaining any Redress for the injured Natives, as all the Witnesses I could call upon were implicated in the same Crimes with the Master, excepting the Native of Otaheite Jem, and New Zealand George, and their Testimony would be objected to— The Bench objected at first to all my Witnesses excepting one, alledging that they had quarrelled with the Captain, and on that Account could not legally give their Testimony. I had to apply to the Supreme Judge for his opinion, and afterwards to the Governor to order the Bench to examine into the Charges before they would hear even what the Sailors would say who had been guilty of many of the Crimes themselves which the Master stood charged with. Mr Nicholas was present part of the time, when the Examination was taken, and can state how shamefully the Magistrates behaved upon the occasion: and what a decided opposition they shewed to my Complaint. The Master and Crew violated the Chastity of the wives of the Chiefs, and drove them in time from their peaceful Huts; robbed them of their little Property at the Point of the Pistol; and made the Chief at the North Cape a Prisoner, till he was redeemed at their own Price— and stripped, and punished Mokiki for no Crime. Tho little good or Redress can at present be obtained, for any Injuries the Natives of the South Sea Islands may suffer From the wanton Cruelty or unbounded Avarice of the Europeans, who visit these Islands, yet, bringing their Conduct before a public Court of Justice, however partial that Court may be, this will operate as a Check in a certain degree and hence I conceive my Labor was not lost, tho’ they have charged five Pounds for their Proceedings or at least a Copy of them. Whether any Redress is obtained or no, I shall feel it my duty to endeavour to punish all those who are guilty of offences against the Natives of these Islands: as this will prove to the Natives that they have some Friends amongst the Europeans and time and patience may be producive [sic] of some Remedy. Great evils, and particularly where the Gratification of Men’s Lusts and Avarice are interested, are not cured without great difficulties. As these Natives came to Port Jackson to seek redress, and the Bench did not think proper to attend to their Complaint I thought it just to make them some Compensation, and was happy to learn from Mr Kendall’s Letters that when the Chiefs returned to New Zealand, they expressed their Satisfaction at the Treatment they had received in N.S. Wales. I have thought good to send these Proceedings tho’ they can be of no further Service than to shew that some Regulations should be adopted by Government to bring to Punishment men who are guilty of the greatest Crimes against Persons who have no means of Redress but the Law of Retaliation in the Execution of which the innocent are equally liable to be sacrificed with the Guilty— I am Dr Sir Your obed[ien]t hum[b]l[e] Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattJuly 9, 1815 Sunday Morning one of the Prisoners was put in Irons to be sent on board the Active the natives were suprised [sic], Pomarre Shed tears when he seen him and asked what he had done then he went up to the P[risoner], & asked him whether he had been stealing, Racoo & his wife and Duaterra’s Orphan with a number of natives attended divine Service, many of them observe the Sabbath will do no work at our place, at Whitanghe, and at Tarras & Tupees places. 13. E whora our Girl began learning to knit, as she was so wild we could not keep her in, so we promised her some beads if she would learn, to this she agreed, we have much to bear with them we have need of patience. 15. Mr Kendall & I went to see Tarra and Tupee & taken them some seed wheat their men & women are at work in the Field, preparing the ground for cumra [sic], they are prepareing twice as much Land this year as they did last, we went to see Pomarre place, he being gone to Port Jackson they all received us with gladness & treated [us] with kindness 23, I went to see a dead man, the people around him was crying & cutting themselves in an horrid manner, there appeared to be half a pint of blood on the ground, which ran from their faces breasts & harms [sic], I told them the dead could not hear nor see it was no good to him it was good to cry but not to cut themselves, as I could not speake in their own tongue I could say but little on the horrid practice or about the effectual remedy of it, the three Girls that live in our settlement came to see the corpse they seemed anxious to go back, as soon as I was going they came with me, I asked them if it was good to cut themselves they told me it [was] good to cry but not to cut themselves, knowing this to be my opinion, here is but very few that will say it is no good to cut in N Z, while I was there a young man (who had been among white people for six or seven years could speake english well) go and kneel down at the feet of the corpse with six or seven more and cut themselves in the above manner, and make a dolefull noise when they leave off more goes at their pleasure &c there was a young lad living at Mr Kendalls told me he would cry & cut himself by and by it was very good in NZ. 24. Tama a young lad about fourteen years old came to live with us to day to learn to read & to spin Twine &c upon condition he will not steal & will folow [sic] my derection [sic], he is a promising youth very active & quick in learning, but so wild and unsettled, the natives when at port—Jackson are reday [sic] to learn, they are not so here upon their own ground, they are as capable of learning a trade or any thing else as we are if they had a taste for it, but confinement they cannot bear, therefore much patience is required to let them come & go almost as they please, it must not be expected that they will keep to learning or working as our selves one day with us, or part of it the next or part of it playing and dancing about, peraps [sic] if I go out & ask them to come in to read or work they will begin dancing & shouting & laughing saying by and by 25 bought a small Garden for an axe & sowed wheat in it 27 While while [sic] I was working in the garden a man came to me to sell me some Land to sow wheat I told him I would work to day and talk to morrow July 28 1815 I went to his Hut, he showed me the ground, With a little english [sic] & a little N.Z. language I made him understand, that the Land being so [near?] The Huts and so many Dogs and pigs about it would be destroyed long before it came to perfection. 29 Tarahee, that man that helped to kill and eat a boats crew belonging to the Brig N-Zealander, came to see us to Day, Tarahee is like a bear as to his person and beheaviour [sic] he is very tall and stout his long black heir [sic] his tatood [sic] Face & his ruff & obscene beheaviour renders his company no ways desireable, on this Day another small party came they as well as the other was very insulting, and seemed to mean us no good, in the evening they got into our fowl house which is close to our Door laid hold of a Turckey [sic], Mrs King hearing went to the Door saying ti hi ta man hu she dare not go out, but takeing [sic] corridge [sic] she went out they let go the Turckey, in the meantime I was coming home I had been takeing a sick man tea &c. I had been from home about half houer [sic] I had a spear in my hand I run up to them telling them to go away this not moveing them I called out for the gun tho there was nothing in it hearing this they ran away there was ten or twelve in number, not long after they broke into the Smith’s shop taken all the[y] could find the smith hearing went to drive them all out 30 Sunday they was very bold in pulling the hinges off my gate. I went to them bid[d]ing them not to steal in such a manner they had duering [sic] the night pulled & broke down my rope walk, this party went off in divine service time, Tarahee went in the fafter [sic] noon, he & his son had nearly stolen my sons Hat & M±r± Hall sent our two little Boys was walking on the beach Tarahee & his sons made a grab at the two Hats the little boys not likeing to loose their Hats held them fast crying out, we went out and saved their Hats Tarahee and his son jumped into the little Canoe and padled [sic] off and we was glad at their departure 31 Three people died a number are very ill I have visited many & gave them food little getting wine and one [sic] Aygust 4, Ewha a young boy came to live with us upon the same condition as they other We have expended Bread, Rice, tea, Suger [sic] &c upon the sick and helpless & are doing so Daily as here is many in a sick and starving state, we have some satisfaction in seeing several that I had fed & waited upon when sick at our Home in a fair way of health while many have died around us we have witness[ed] a melancholy scene in many deaths, which they ascribe to our God and Prayers &c, Many young people healthy and strong a few months ago when the cumras & potatoes in season, would not thank us for a meal, we see them now with their bones sticking out craving our potatoes pealings [sic]— 3 When Duaterra was ill I was going to take him food, they sent me back saying he he [sic] was taboode, at this time several people sent for me to go and see them sending me word at the same time that they was not taboode, I gave the Priest a small chisel to make the coffins he was much pleased he asked me for some tea I told him it was a pity to drink it through his Hand as he would waste most of it I put the pot to his mouth he drank without fear Ewhova was ill this evening she said it was because the Priest drank out of our pot tho he seemeth much against the opinion, I sent the pot with some tea in it, to a sick child the parents would not let the child drink it for fear it would kill the child as the priest had drank out of the pot. When Ewha came I was going to cut his heir [sic], Tama told me it was not good to cut his hair [sic] in the house, I told him he was not come to teach me he was too much of the Tatoode for me he had better go to rangheehoo, he was very nice about his dinner I told him he had better go to Rangheehoo and eat fern root as there is many that would be glad of his dinner he eat it without any more to do. 8. Went across the Harbour to Tarra’s place to sow a little wheat. 10. Ewha has been swearing very much as here is a deal a swearing in the settlement here being five Prisoners that have made their escape from P. jackson [sic] besides two more the natives learn very soon and swear in an awful manner both old & young, I endevoured [sic] to tell Ewha the evil of it and if he did not leave it off he should not stay in my House, I told Ewhora & Tama to talk to him in hopes of his leaving it off, Tama & Ewha went to fetch some fire wood Ewha began to swear Tuma beat him Ewha being the youngest of the Family the mother would not let him stay, I told her Tama should go & Qewha stay, but she did not like her darling son to do any work so he pulled off his clothing & went away. When Tama came home I asked him what he beat his brother for his answer was this Ewha gave it that the swear I gave it that the fight, Ewha wants to come again, these two Boys are racoos sons, Ewho ra his grandaughter [sic]. 10. In the evening Tama told us that he made a fire to cook potatoes and a N.Z. man to eat, he helped to eat him, he also helped to eat a boy, mentioning his name. He said it was a long time ago, he likewise told me that old Tippahee brought some of the white men from the ship Boyde to Tippoona and eat them. 13, Sunday, a number of natives attended, Racoo kneeled down and stood up when we did it was pleasing to see him, when we was at dinner we was alarmed with the news of a woman hanging herself I went up to rangheehoo to [see] if the woman was dead or not a native bouy [sic] went with me, she was lyeing in a hut the boy asked if I might go in they said yes, I laid down my spear & Hat, creeped in upon my Hands & knees the door being just big enough so to do, I called to the women she hearing my voice got up I told her to come & go with me I would give her some food, she came stagering [sic] down with me, my wife save [sic] some meat and kept her till teatime & gave her tea— when she went. Mrs King told her to come to morrow to work & she would give her food thinking this would keep her from atempting [sic] the same again, it apears [sic] to me to be the best time to show our good will towards them when in distress, when they are bin health good words and works have but little waight [sic] with them. 18, At nine at night Mr Kendall & I went off along with Shunghe [sic] & his friends to Kidhekidhe to see wheat, I got into a canoe with a number of natives, they upset it before Mr K got into it, so I was very wet, had to change my clothing before I could proceede [sic] on my journney [sic], We then got into our own Boat & set off by the light of the moon, when was got half way we went ashore staid about two hours untill the turn of the Tide, we arrived at Kidhe Kidhe about six in the morning, we got a little refreshment, went to see the ground we was much pleased to see so much prepeard [sic] for wheat Mr K[endall] sawed [sic] it we left at one in the afternoon got home at five in the evening on the 19th. 21 Mr K[endall} & I went a short distance with some natives to sow wheat after we had sowed it and returning home the wind rose and it began to rain that we had hard work to reach home by night, the rain and wind had almost blown & washed the bush Hut down the water was ancle [sic] deep in our bed room, so my wife and two little children was almost as bad of [sic] as my self. 30 Arrived the brig trial from the river Theames [sic] Captain Hovel and another small vessel which sailed with him belonging to the same owner, Mr Hovel informed us that on the 20th inst. the natives not far from the Thames made an atempt [sic] to take the vessels War began five white men was killed it is reported that fifty or sixty of the natives were killed, this news was alarming to us especially to the Femeals [sic] Sept 4 Tuma hearing this news would stay no longer with me he told me it was very good to kill & eat the white people, but no good to kill N.Z. men Ewhora our little girl tells us that by and by all our Children will be rosted [sic] and eat, she is almost afraid to sleep in our house at these times. Tuma is a Boy that would soon learn any thing was he so inclined, he likes to come and go as he please, after cutting his hair cleaning him feeding & learning him, for him to go back into filth and dirt with half a belly full is as surprising as it is distressing to me. 5. Mr and Mrs Hall moved over to Whitanghee To the Revd J Pratt Sept 7 Mr Kendall sent two Prisoners on board the trial by the natives the P[risoners], did not like yo be sent with the natives, Mr K[endall] insisted upon it the Smith struck work he said his life was in danger he would go on board too; the settlement was in confusion but the P[risoners], being afraid of our natives was glad to submit, the Smith got to work and the storm a little abeated [sic]. 10 While we was at Church four boys got into our rush hut stolen a peice [sic] of raw pork all our bread a knife some clothing belonging to our children. 14 Between eleaven [sic] & twelve at night I heard the fowls make a noise I got up and went out could see nobody presently I heard the fowl make a noise I ran to wards it my gun having only powder [in] it I fired at them they droped [sic] the fowl and ran away I went & fetch it back and heard no more about it 17 Three Boys and one girl was dressed in our clothing by us, and goes to church beheaves [sic] as well as can be expected, the clean & put their clothes says their lessons repeats the Lords prayer &c I often hear them repeating it as they walk about, the priest hearsing [sic] them read wished to learn, he comes almost every day to learn the Letters he is much pleased he says it very good to learn, tho, I never expect him to learn as he is too old 20, The Sawyers came back from Whitanghee left Mr Hall by himself on account of the disagreements between them, they would stay no longer 22. I went to Whitunghee [sic] to fetch some logs to saw for my hame [sic] 23 left with eight good logs, but the wind seting [sic] against us we was drifted to Tarras Bay, was whether [sic] bound untill Monday morning I was very sick with the ruffness of the water 25. at between twelve and [sic] in the morning the rain & wind ceased we left Tarras harbour got safe home between nine and ten, found Mrs King unwell, she was reading one of Burders sermons on sunday night, a native came & struck the door with a large stick so sudenly [sic] that the fright injured her much 25. Tippoohe the man that helped to destroy the boyde came to day with a small party brought Iorn [sic] and Dolers &c. 28, Tipoohe left erly [sic] in the morning, this day arrived the brig Active with a suply [sic] of provisions received letters from england the natives that came back in her seemed well pleased & satisfied especially with Mr Marsden & his Family. 7 Octr here was a eleven dressed in english clothing they could understand a little especially when we pray for King George they are well pleased, I often please them in telling them what a number of men he has &c, the name of our King George & the name of Mr Marsden will do a deal some times, I have no doubt but the name of the latter is thought as much on here as the former in England. They refrain from work in general and are in a state of reformation, it [sic] all my writing you see but little of religion, they have no knowledge olf God or of his ways heres [sic] much work to be done but five to do it, if faithfull [sic] labours [sic] comes out I have nodoubt [sic], but good will be done according to their diligent & zeal [sic], men of true pietty [sic] honort [sic] and sober minded active & upright in conversation, patience must have her perfect work not to expect any worldly gain, if worldly gain, or worldly care is their motive it will eat up all their time and thoughts, labourers are the characters we are to pray may be sent into the harvest, If Labourers, or Trates [sic] men, or Schoolmasters, or Ministers was to come out they would not make work scarce but nothing without can be done without the espeial [sic] blessing of God thro Christ jesus in the great work of saveing Sinners tho god’s to us is eternal life, yet we are to strive to enter in at the strait gate as it is God’s will to have his Gospel preached to every creature, I doubt not but he that striveth faithfully and lawfully will meet with his blessing, and if any good is done her [sic] or elsewhere we will say not unto us not unto us [sic] O Lord but unto Thy Name be glory for ever Amen(Enclosure) Wednesday, April 12th 1815 This day the Magistrates assembled at Sydney by the special orders of His Excellency the Governor— Present———— D’Arcy Wentworth } William Broughton } Esquires Alexander Riley } Simeon Lord } Four charges were preferd by the Revd Samuel Marsden, Clerk, as Agent to the Church Missionary Society in London, against Mr Lasco Jones, Master of the King George for acts of fraud and cruelty committed upon the property and persons of the Natives of New Zealand, on a late and former cruise, vizt First— For defrauding in company with the Jefferson Whaler a chief belonging to the North Cape of New Zealand of five hogs and a large quantity of potatoes, in consequence of which two boats belonging to the Jefferson were in danger of being cut off & their crews massacred. Secondly— For compelling Terra and Toopee, two brother chiefs on the South side of the Bay of Islands while the King George lay in their Harbour in company with the Jefferson, to dig forty baskets of Potatoes when they were not ripe, and forcibly taking them from them without making them any recompense for the same. Thirdly— For sending a boat on shore in Cook’s Streights [sic] in the evening and bringing off to the vessel the wives and daughters of the Natives against their Consent for his own gratification & the Ship’s Company, Fourthly— For stripping a native of the Bay of Islands, named Mookiki, of his clothes, who had been employed as a Sailor on board the King George, and taking from him a Musket which had been given to him by the owners of the Vessel, Messrs. James and Joseph Underwood, and afterwards rope’s ending him and turning him ashore naked at the Bay of Islands. To the foregoing Charges Mr Jones refused to plead or enter into any defence upon the matter for the following Reasons, that he had a short time since exhibited Charges of a mutinous nature against six seamen belonging to the ship King George, upon which they were imprisoned but in a few days afterwards were discharged under Consideration that there was no Court constituted in this Colony to try them, & consequently that as there was no Court which could afford him redress in the case alluded to, neither can there be any competent to investigate the present charges, and that therefore, though conscious of his own innocence, he declined entering into any defence of the matter, especially as the witnesses intended to be produced on the occasion are the very persons against whom he preferred the charges before alluded to,— persons wrought up with wrath and prejudice against him &, consequently unfit to be examined. The Magistrates having taken the foregoing objections into consideration are unanimously of opinion that five of the persons summoned having recently stood charged by Mr Jones with acts of mutiny on the late Voyage in the King George, are unfit to be examined as witnesses; but are further of opinion that James Townsend (a sixth person summonsed) may be examined with a view of collecting from his testimony & from the report of the Natives present such information as can be obtained on the subject of the complaint. James Townsend sworn, says he belonged to the Ship King George upon a late cruize to New Zealand, remembers that ship in company with the Jefferson whaler being off the North Cape during that voyage, was employed on that occasion by Mr Jones, Master of the King George, to bring some potatoes from the shore to the Vessel, and in some days after, bringing some potatoes and pigs from the Ship Jefferson to the King George; recollects one of the Chiefs being on board the King George two or three days, dont recollect the boats going on shore and landing Jem, the Otaheitan, nor Jem being on board the King George all the time the chief alluded to remained on board, never heard any of the Chiefs complain that they were not paid for the Potatoes or Pigs; says that the ships Jefferson and King George were in the Bay of Islands together during that cruize, on which occasion he recollects some sweet potatoes being on board the King George, but how they were obtained knows not; that the two vessels lay nearly opposite the watering place which was within about half a mile of the residence of Toopee & Terra. [On the 3rd Charge] Recollects being on board the King George in Cook’s Streights [sic] on that cruize where she lay about three weeks, and upon that occasion the boats belonging to the King George, being sent on shore for the purpose of bringing off the wives and daughters of the native chiefs to trade with the persons on board, & at some of those times, Mr Jones going in the boat. recollects on one of those occasions being in the boat with Mr Jones & New Zealand George (the Native Chief before alluded to) and upon arriving at the shore hearing the Chief speak in his own tongue to the Chiefs on shore intimating that unless more women were sent to the Persons on board those already on board would be brought to Port Jackson, whereupon a young Native female was brought to the boat, & witness perceived a native on shore & the Chief then in the boat cry, at which time the native and the girl had bows stuck in their hair which both thereupon threw into the water; Recollects that on the following morning a number of natives in Canoes came alongside the King George & took the women then on board into the Canoes and went further up the river;— did not hear that the Natives left that part of the coast in consequence of the annoyance they received from the Vessel, dont know that Captain Jones either illtreated any of the Natives or permitted any of the Ship’s Company to illtreat them; dont know that the young woman who was taken into the boat was a chief’s wife. New Zealand George examined, says he belonged to the King George on the voyage in question, that he is a Native of New Zealand, & shipped at Port Jackson for that Voyage; was in Cook’s Straights when the Vessel lay there, & occasionally went on shore with the Captain; recollects on one occasion being desired by Captn Jones to tell the Chiefs that unless more women were sent on board, those on board should be brought to Port Jackson, on which occasion James Townsend the former witness was present, but says he dont know of Captn. Jones having taken off any women by force, or otherwise illtreating them— says that the Natives have an objection to married women being brought off to Vessels but no objection as to single women, & that the woman who had been taken into the boat the time before alluded to, was a married woman— Mookiki examined, says he is a Native of New Zealand, went as a Seaman in the Ship George upon the former voyage, that during that voyage the Vessel lay in the Bay of Islands at which place Captain Jones took from him a Musket and his Clothes which had been given to him by the Owners previous to his departure from Port Jackson— James Townsend examined by the Court, says that at the time Captn Jones took the Musket from Mookiki there was a plot laid by the Natives to take the Vessel, & that there was a number of them in armed canoes lying a short distance from the Vessel at the time, which a native woman informed the Ship’s Company was with an intention of taking the Vessel. Jem, examined— says he is a Native of New Zealand and hath resided at the North Cape for the last two years; that it is about twelve months since the Jefferson Whaler, & the Ship King George were off that Cape,— that whilst the Vessels lay there, the boats occasionally went from them to the shore for Potatoes— that Witness sold Captain Jones 150 Baskets of Potatoes & eight pigs for a Musket— that the Potatoes & pigs were delivered half on board the King George & the other half on board the Jefferson; that after they were so delivered he went in Company with his chief (Kangarow) on board the King George to get the Musket, which he thereupon received from Captain Jones, that Captain Jones then sent him ashore, and kept Kangarow on board, and assigned as a reason for keeping Kangarow, that he wanted more Potatoes; that on the following day boats came from the King George to the shore for Potatoes, that none were sent, but witness went on board where he remained in Company with Kangarow two days, after which he and Kangarow were put on board the Jefferson, where they remained for four days, during which time the Vessel was blown off, and when they made the land again Captain Jones told the Captain of the Jefferson not to let Kangarow go on shore till they got more Potatoes, but that he might let witness go; after which 170 Baskets of Potatoes & five pigs were delivered on board the Jefferson, and thereupon the chief was sent on shore, and about half a quart bottle full of powder only was given him by the Captain of the Jefferson— says that whilst the Chief was detained on board, the natives on shore exhibited great distress of mind & cry’d, and were so enraged at his detention that when the boats put him on shore the natives fired on them. Toopee examined by interpretation, says he is a Native of New Zealand & a Principal Chief at the Bay of Islands, that when the ship King George lay in the Bay of Islands upon a late voyage there, Captn Jones obliged the Natives to dig a quantity of Potatoes before they were ripe, & had forty baskets of them for the use of the King George and the Jefferson whaler, for which he made them no recompense; further says that as a Compulsion, Captain Jones had pistols presented at them, and threatened, that unless he got the Potatoes he would shoot them. Adjourned to Saturday the 15th April, 1815 (Signed) D’Arcy Wentworth JP W Broughton JP Alexander Riley JP S. Lord JP Saturday, 15th April, 1815 This day the Magistrates assembled at Sydney and proceeded in the further investigation of the Charges exhibited by the Revd Samuel Marsden, against Mr Lasco Jones, which stood over by Adjournment from Wednesday last. Present D’Arcy Wentworth ) Wm. Broughton ) Alexr Riley ) Esquires Simeon Lord ) James Lucas sworn, says that he is at present Second Mate of His Majesty’s armed brig Kangaroo, that he belonged to the King George on the last cruise,— went in her as boat steerer, that about twelve months ago the King George was in Company with the Jefferson on that cruise off the North Cape of New Zealand— that on that occasion the King George received some Potatoes from shore, that a native Chief named Kangarow & Otaheitan Jem came on board about the same time, believes Kangarow remained on board two or three days but is not certain whether the Otaheitan remained on board all that time; recollects Kangarow and the Otaheitan being put on board the Jefferson after that, and that, that was the last time that the King George’s Boats were on shore; dont recollect whether the Jefferson’s boats went on shore after that time; was in the Bay of Islands previous to that in Company with the Jefferson, on the evening or two before the King George’s Departure; from which place there was a supply of Potatoes furnished her from the shore— went to Cook Streights in about ten months afterwards, where the King George lay about three weeks— dont recollect that previous thereto any difference existed between Mr Jones and the Ship’s Company, that while the Vessel lay there, Mr Jones was in the daily habit of sending a boat on shore to take to the Vessel the wives and daughters of the Natives— on most of which occasions Mr Jones went himself, having with him at some times one boat, other times two boats.— Witness generally accompanied Mr Jones at those times, last time witness accompanied Mr Jones on that occasion New Zealand George, Isaac Evans, William Hankey, James Townsend & James Whiting were in the Boat, all of whom went on shore, save James Whiting, after being on shore about an hour which was occupied in trading, Captain Jones proposed returning to the Vessel, having with him a native woman, & asked witness and others of the Crew whether they had got any women, upon replying to which in the Negative, Mr Jones told New Zealand George to stand up in the Boat, & tell a chief then present, that unless more women were given him, those on board should be brought to Port Jackson, or taken away not certain which, but that if the women were sent, they should be paid: did not see the chief cry; saw the chief take a green bow out of his hair and throw it into the water; understood that some of the women who were brought on board were Tabood, but dont know whether they were married— says that New Zealand George told him that some of the natives had said that if the persons belonging to the King George continued to molest then as they had done, they would leave the place altogether; that on the following morning a canoe came alongside, took the women then on board into the Canoe and went up the river, on which day the King George sailed from thence; on the same morning the witness perceived a number of canoes with natives go up the river, & which witness understood from New Zealand George, was owing to the annoyance which they had received from the crew belonging to the King George. To a Question from the Bench— When New Zealand George delivered Mr Jones’s message to the Chief, relative to sending more women on board, the chief replied as George told witness, that he had spared the women as long as he could, and would not send any more— Never saw Captain Jones ill-treat any of the natives, nor allow any person under his command to do so, neither did he on any occasion compel any of the native women to go on board contrary to their wish or inclination— says it is an established custom for the Native Chiefs of New Zealand to allow women to go on board vessels by receiving presents for their favours, and on occasion saw King Terra, a Principal Chief, of the Bay of Islands offer to sell his wife to Captn Jones for a bottle of Powder. Dont know of Captain Jones having on any occasion have any dispute with the Native Chiefs. his James X Lucas Mark Adjourned to Wednesday, the 19th Instant April. Wednesday, April 19th 1815 This Day the Magistrates met pursuant to Adjournment and proceeded upon the further investigation of the Charges preferred by the Revd Samuel Marsden, Clerk, against Mr Lasco Jones, late Master of the Ship King George— Present——————D’Arcy Wentworth } Wm. Broughton } Esquires Alexander Riley } Simeon Lord } William Hankey sworn, says he belonged to the Ship King George, upon the last cruize,— was in her off the Cape of New Zealand in Company with the Jefferson whaler, each vessel received some supplies of Pigs and Potatoes from the shore at that time; witness believes they were obtained from the friends of Jem the Otaheitan,— recollects that at that time Jem and Kangarow came on board the King George and remaining on board two or three nights. Cant say whether both went on shore together— Witness dont recollect whether he went on shore after that, but believes he did not— believes Kangarow went from the King George to the shore and took with him, a coat belonging to Captain Jones, who witness heard complain, that Kangarow had done so— but cant say whether it was after the potatoes and pigs had been received on board— Dont recollect that Kangarow came on board more than once— does not recollect whether Kangarow was put on board the Jefferson from the King George— says Jem the Otaheitan was, and to best of witnesses recollection Jem was put on shore the following day from the Jefferson in one of the Jefferson’s boats— recollects the King George and the Jefferson being off the Three Kings after that, but cant say how long— were in sight of land all the time— Remembers the King George and Jefferson being in the Bay of Islands on the same cruise, at which place some sweet potatoes were received on board the King George; was in King George after that when she lay in Cooks Streights— went on shore there in one of the King George’s boats with Captain Jones twice or thrice,— Recollects on one of these occasions Captain Jones desiring New Zealand George to tell one of the Chiefs that unless more women were sent on board, those already on board would be brought to Port Jackson— that two women were thereupon brought to the Boat— who cry’d— To a Question from the Bench— says he never saw Captn Jones illtreat any of the Native Women— that it is a customary matter for the Chiefs to permit their wives and daughters to go on board vessels in their Harbours by recieving [sic] presents for their favours and at some times accompanying them on board and leaving them there— never knew Captain Jones to recieve Pigs, Potatoes, or any other matter from the Natives without compensating them— Witness has been at New Zealand three or four times, has a perfect Knowledge of the Habits and Customs of the Natives, and dont believe there is one female there whose favours might not be obtained for a bottle of gunpowder— Did not see Captain Jones pay for Potatoes obtained at the North Cape but did for those obtained at the Bay of Islands, and believes that Captain Jones did at all times pay for what he obtained from the Natives, either in Iron, Oil, Muskets, or other matter, never having heard any of the Natives complain against Mr Jones. Wm. Hankey (Signed) D’Arcy Wentworth, JP } Alexander Riley,— JP } W. Broughton— JP } S. Lord— JP } 13 Certified to be a true Copy D. Wentworth JPAn Account of Trade issued out of B. Smith's Shop 1815 Axes Tomahawks Flat Tokey Pit Axe Staples Hooks &c Shovel Hoe Sawset     To whom delivered By whom purchased Articles rec.d in purchases July 10 9 . . . . . . . . . . Captn. Hanson …….. …….. 12 1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall lost ……..   1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Pork   1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Flax   1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall A Native A present   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Guana [?]_ Do. 15 1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall Whitange     1 . . . . . . . . . . Do._ Do.     . 1 . . . . . . . . . . A Native Labour     7 . . . . . . . . . . . Labour [?]   . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall to Whitanga   . . 6 . . . . . . . . . Natives Labour   . . . 1 . . . . . . . Mr Hall Whitange   22 . . . . 2 6 . . . . . Do._ _     . 2 . . . . . . . . . . Shora akka Flax   . 1 . . . . . . . . . Mr King Natives Do.   . 1 . . . . . . . . . Do. Do. Flax & potatoes   2 2 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       1 . . . . . . . . . . . Oyunna Pork & Labour   1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr King Innue     . . . . . . 1 . . . . Do. Natives Lent.   . . . . . . . 1 . . . . Native of Wangaroa Lent.[?] Lent.   . . . . . . . . 1 . . Mr Hall       4 . . . . . . . . . . . Tho Hanson Tinware   1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr King Native Land for wheat   1 . . . . . . . . . . Do       1 . . . . . . . . . . . Shora akka 2 Hogs   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Ponae 2 Hogs   3 . .   . . . . . . . . . Labour   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Shora akka 1 Hog   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Shunhee A present   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Tenana 3 Mats   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Ponae 2 Hogs Carried on. 35 14 6                       1815 Axes Tomahawks Flat Tokey Grindstones               To whom delivered By whom purchased Articles rec.d in purchases Bro.t Forw.d 35 14 6 . . . . . . . .       July 29 2 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       2 . . . . . . . . . . . Natives Flax & Pork   1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       . 1 . . . . . . . . . . Native Flax & Potatoes   1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       . . . 2 . . . . . . . . Shunghee & Taraha     . 1 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       1 . . . . . . . . . . . Tahraha Pork   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Kewa Do   . 1 . . . . . . . . . . Maree Do.   . 2 4 . . . . . . . . Mr Hall .   August 15 . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Natives Labour   . 1 . . . . . . . . . Mr King Natives Dog Skins   . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Native Labour   2 . . . . . . . . . . . . Labour   4 . 4 . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       . . 2 . . . . . . . . . Natives Pork & Potatoes   . 1 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       1 4 1 . . . . . . . . . . 3 Hogs & Flax 11th. 1 2 5 . . . . . . . . . Native Flax   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Shunghee Land for wheat   . 1 . . . . . . . . . Mr King       1 . . . . . . . . . . . Native Labour   4 . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall . Lost   4 . . . . . . . . . . Do.       . . 1 . . . . . . . . . Native Labour 14 1 . 1 . . . . . . . . . Native Sailcloth & Flax - 15 2 2 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       1 . . . . . . . . . . Mr King Ta Paua A present   1 . . . . . . . . . . . Ta Appopo Iron   1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Lost or stolen 17 . 2 5 . . . . . . . . Mr Hall     18 2 . . . . . . . . . . . Natives Pork & Potatoes 21 1 3 . . . . . . . . . . Do Flax & Mat . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Stolen or lost 23 2 2 7 . . . . . . . . Mr Hall     Carrd. Forwd. 73 37 38                     1815 Axes Tomahawks Flat Tokey Hoe Staples Knives Pot Bails Hooks Dogs [?] Staples Hoes   To whom deld. By whom purchased Article rec.d Bro.t on 73 37 38                         Augt 24 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Natives Mats   1 . 6 . . . . . . . . . . Whidooa Land for Wheat   1 . 4 . . . . . . . . . . Tairee Do. Do.   1 . . . . . . . . . . . . Rewa Do. Do.   2 . 4 . . . . . . . . . . Tippooha Iron 27 . 1 3 . . . . . . . . . . Native Potatoes 28 . . 22 . . . . . . . . . . Natives Flax. 30 . 2 3 . . . . . . . . . . Do Flax & Potatoes Sepr 5 . 2 17 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       3 3 6 . . . . . . . . . . Natives of Wangaroa Iron   1 10 13 . . . . . . . . . . Natives Land [?] & Pork - 11 2 . 4 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall       1 . 8 . . . . . . . . . . Conroy.   16 6 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Natives of Wangaroa     . . . . . . . . . . . .     Pork & Iron - 18 . . 6 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall     19 . 5 7 . . . . . . . . . . Natives Pork 20 4 1 2 . . . . . . . . . . Do Pork & etc 22 3 1 9 15 . . . . . . . . Mr Hall .   25 3 2 24 . . . . . . . . . _ Parties from Wangaroa     3 2 12 . . . . . . . . .         4 . . . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall Whitaya     5 10 17 . . . . . . . . . . Parties from Wangaroa   To Sep 28th = 114 77 205                                                         Octr. 2 2 1 12 . . . . . . . . . Mr King Konokono Fish &   1   6                   Do Do Fish   1 2 . . . . . . . . . . Do_       14 . . . . . . . . . . . . Captn. Hanson Spars   2 1 . . . . . . . . . . . Natives Spars   . . . . . 10 5 4 2 16 4 - [rubbed out] . .   2 2 1 . . . . . . . . . Mr Hall ____________     17 16 21 . . . . . . . . . . Natives ha Spars, work Pork &c &c_ [?]      N.B. The various articles repaired for the         153 99 245      natives are not inserted ____      Thomas Kendall       Parramatta, Octr 25. 1815 Revd Sir At the Request of my Friend & Colleague the Revd R. Cartwright, I write to say, that he has a pious Son intended for the Ministry, and now at Oxford. Mr Cartwright is very anxious, if his Son should by his pious and Christian Conduct recommend himself to his religious Friends, that he should be taken in due time into the Service of the Church Missionary Society, and sent out as a Clergyman to New Zealand. He hopes by the Period that his Son is ready for ordination, that the Settlement will be completely formed, and a way opened for the regular administration of the word of God. Should Mr Cartwright’s Proposal meet the views of the Society, he wishes that his Son should be informed of them, in order that his mind may be gradually preparing for New Zealand. I am Dr Sir Your most obedient Hum[b]l[e] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta, 25th October 1815 Reverend Sir, At a Meeting held this day at the Parsonage House Parramatta, the Official Letters from you addressed to the Revd Samuel Marsden under date May 11th 1809 and December 16th 1814 were taken into consideration by us the Clergy undersigned, and after mature deliberation We are unanimously of opinion, that New Zealand opens a large and promising Field for Missionary labors. That the Inhabitants are a noble and intelligent race, and prepared to receive the blessings of Civilization and the knowledge of the Christian Religion and it is also our opinion that their improvement and civilization can best be promoted by keeping up a regular communication with New Zealand, and introducing the Chiefs into civil Society at Port Jackson, which can only be done by maintaining a Vessel for that purpose. The Vessel will be necessary for the comfort of the Settlers of New Zealand, and also for their protection from the Natives and runaway Convicts and Sailors who are put on shore by the Masters of Whalers and other Vessels. We also fully accord with the Society, that the Civilization and general improvement of the New Zealanders would be greatly promoted by forming a small Establishment in this Colony for their instruction in some of the simple arts, such as spinning and Weaving their Native Flax; Manufacturing it into Twine and Cordage, and in Blacksmiths work and Agriculture.— Such an Establishment independent of promoting the Civilization of the New Zealanders wod afford a certain pledge for the safety of the Settlers at New Zealand, as the Natives who would be instructed under the patronage of this INSTITUTION wod either be Sons of Chiefs or their near Relations, and would also accommodate such Chiefs as may from time to time visit Port Jackson in the Active where they would be kindly treated and protected from insult during the time the Vessel remains in the Harbour, which will tend to enlarge their Ideas, remove their prejudices, & excite in them a thirst for useful knowledge. The annual expence of such an Establishment at present for the hire of the necessary Buildings, Tools, Overseer’s wages, the support of the Natives and other conveniences; we estimate at £200 pr Annm. Under these impressions we have resolved to form the Establishment immediately on the Society’s account, and to receive into it such New Zealanders as are at present in the Colony. We wish further to observe, that we feel the most cordial desire to co-operate with the Society in their benevolent and pious exertions for the Conversion of the Heathen, but we are of opinion that no Public Auxiliary can be formed in this Colony under present existing circumstances, with any hope of success. At the same time we beg to assure the Society, that we will embrace the first favorable opportunity of carrying their wishes into effect relative to this important object. With our sincere and Christian Regards to the Society and our fervent prayers that the great Head of the Church may bless the Society’s labours in this and every other part of the Globe We have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obed[ien]t H[um]ble Servants Samuel Marsden William Cowper Robt Cartwright Henry Fulton Benj[ami]n Vale The Revd Josiah Pratt &c &c &cParramatta New S. Wales Octr 26, 1815 Revd & Dr Sir I have the Pleasure to inform you that I received all the Investment safe, sent out in the Northampton, excepting the medicines and they were not on board; nor were they entered in the Bill of Ladening, nor any Receipt given for them— Every Search was made, but they could not be found. The Captain said they never came on board. I examined all the Cases had them opened, but they were not there— The Active left the Missionaries well, or rather the Settlers, the 11th of July, when she left the Bay of Islands, and arrived at Port Jackson, in the Beginning of August, having touched at the North cape, and brought a Chief, and his daughter with him to Sydney. All their Letters were very satisfactory, as far as related to their Establishment. As Mr. Nicholas, a Gentleman by whom you formerly wrote to me, and who accompanied me to New Zealand, is returning in the Northampton I shall send all my Letters by him, and other Papers for the Information of the Society— Some of these I shall forward open on Account of the Postage being so very heavy, and Mr Nicholas being fully acquainted with the Subject, and a Gentleman in whom I can place Confidence— I forwarded you by the Sydney packet my Observations on New Zealand, with other Documents which I hope you have received safe. I shall now send you a short Account of Duaterra, who has been very unexpectedly removed from this present world, with Mr Kendall’s public Letter to the Society, and his private Letter to me for their Information— I wish the Society to have every Communication, public and private, that they may be able to judge of all matters relative to the Settlement. They will be at all times prepared to hear both of good and evil. Men are imperfect in all Situations; and their Imperfections Weaknesses, and I may add Sins, may appear greater under certain Trying Circumstances, than what they would under others. When I was in New Zealand I strictly prohibited all kind of Trade and Barter to the Settlers on their private Account; you will perceive in Mr Kendall’s Letter to me that some laboured under that temptation still. I have again in writing strictly forbid any of the Settlers trading with the natives on a private Account till directions are received, or Permission granted by the Society. I hope you will be very particular in expressing the Sentiments of the Society upon this Head. I have little doubt, but upon the whole the Settlers will do well. I wish as much as possible that even the very Appearance of any Cause of Jealosey [sic] should be removed from amongst them. If private trading was allowed, it would be attended with much evil, and no good— Mr Kendall sent over a small Spelling Book to get printed by the Active— I sent him a few and shall have all the others ready when the Active returns again. Mr Kendall has been very diligent in his work, and will I trust be an infinite Blessing to the poor Heathens. Tho’ the Climate of N. Zealand appears to be very healthy, yet the Settlers there cannot be supported at the same Expense as those at Otaheite. The Rains are heavy, and the weather at times Stormy, so that they require better Houses— They have also no Bread Fruit, and other Fruits with which Otaheite abounds. Mr Hall, tho’ a very industrious man as can be, he is not able alone to put up the necessary buildings for himself and all the other Persons belonging to the Settlement— I have sent over in the Active a Carpenter to assist in that necessary work for the present, and have also sent over one Pair of Sawyers more and their wives. One of the men is very piously disposed, and what I call a very good man, the other I have known for almost 20 years, and is a very quiet industrious man, tho’ not religious. The Chiefs are so urgent to get Mechanics of any kind, particularly Smiths and Carpenters, that I was induced to send these men. I hope they will be little or no Expense to the Society, as I have sent them on my own Account to procure Timber for the Active and hope their Labor will cover their wages and Support: tho’ my main object in sending these two Families was to promote the Civilization of the Inhabitants, and to add to the Strength and Respectability of the Settlers, and to give them more Influence and Weight— You will observe in Mr Kendall’s Letter that he mentions some Convicts who were on the Island left by different Vessels. I am apprehensive some danger will arise from these bad men getting amongst the natives. These men the Settlers will be under the necessity of keeping in Confinement in general, for their own Safety. I brought Convicts from N. Zealand with me in the Active, and left three there as I could not conveniently bring more. When the Active sailed from there in July, there were six men Convicts, and some of them very daring and abandoned men. As these men belong to the Crown, the Government ought to contribute something to their Support, while they are detained Prisoners at New Zealand so that the whole Expense may not fall upon the Settlement. I made Application to Governor Macquarie for this Purpose, but his Excellency said he could not allow any thing towards their maintenance. I told his Excellency the missionaries would not be safe if the Runaway Convicts were at large, and to maintain them in Prison would be a very considerable Expense, and also to bring them away from time to time when the Active returned— The Govr said he would make some allowance for their Passage; but he could not do more. I have given Directions to the master of the Active to bring as many of them away, as he can with Safety. I am not able yet to tell what the expense of the Active will be. The Port Duties are very heavy. Sixpence per solid foot duty is charged upon all timber from N. Zealand, in Log or Plank. Should the Active bring 4000 feet = £100. Pilotage tho the vessel wants none, £7. Sixpence per Ton fees to the Governors Secretary, whatever the Vessel measures every time the Active leaves the Harbour— Two Shillings and sixpence per Head for all Persons in the vessel, whether natives of New Zealand, merely as Passengers, such as the Chiefs and their Servants, or any others, and several other fees or duties which is a great drawback upon what the Vessel brings. The duty was one Shilling per Solid foot upon all Logs and Plank. The Timber I brought with me sold for two Shillings and sixpence per foot, so that the duty was two fifths of the whole Cargo. I remonstrated with the Governor upon the very heavy duty, that it amounted to a Prohibition, tho’ the timber was much wanted in the Colony, and no Vessel could bring it on Account of the duty yet I could not prevail upon him to take it off. He reduced it however to sixpence which was gaining some advantage. There is no vessel but the Active, that can afford to bring any, and I think the Governor ought to remit the whole of the duty upon the Timber. There has been only one vessel that ever brought a Cargo of Timber from N. Zealand and the owner told me, he had lost a very considerable Sum, tho’ he had sold the whole for 3s 6d per solid foot. The duty took more than one quarter of the Cargo, besides all other Expenses of the Port. There is no view to Gain in the Active, not even the smallest Advantage, but merely the good of the Heathen, and therefore the Government ought not to lay such heavy Burthens upon the attempt. The Governor told me if he remitted the duty for me, that others would expect the same Favor— at the same time the Governor well knew that there was no vessel employed in that Service, but the Active nor is there likely to be, as it will not pay for Carriage— I mean where any hope of Gain is looked for— Tho’ this Sum which the Active may bring in by duties on the Timber, is comparatively nothing to the Revenue of the Colony; and cannot affect it in the smallest degree, as no vessel is employed, or can be in the same Service, because it will not pay, yet this Sum small as it may be in the Scale of Government, it is heavy on the Expences of the Vessel. Should a new Govr be appointed, which will probably be the Case, I earnestly recommend the Society to interest him on behalf of N. Zealand. I think these difficulties may be removed if they are represented. I think a small Colonial Vessel for Instance, which wants no Pilot, such as the Active, should not pay the same Pilotage as a large foreign Ship. The Pilotage of the Active for the last year amounts to almost thirty Pounds, which appears to me a very unnecessary Expense, but yet I am obliged to pay it. If it was a small Sum I should not mention it. But it is all these things which have no Connection with the wear and tear of the Vessel, Seamen’s wages &c that tend to increase so much the Expenses, and to increase the difficulties I feel at present. I must leave with the Society to act according to their wisdom in these matters I have stated— I simply mention them as they occur, as I feel them Grievances and think they are not right. If the Society should be of a different opinion I am satisfied; if they can be remedied, it will promote the Cause. What I think may be in some degree remedied is the heavy duty upon the Timber, and the Port fees. When the Active was here in Sepr I believe there were 17 N. Zealanders came and returned in her— I was not very willing to pay 2s 6d per head for Permission for them to return, or for their Clearance, but I could not get the Clearance of the Vessel without they all attended at the Secretary’s office, and I understood 2s 6d per Head was charged for them. I remonstrated with the Secretary, told him as they were not under any civil Government, nor belonged to any Vessel as Sailors, that I thought they could not with any Propriety be subject to the same Regulations as British Subjects. But nothing would avail— They were compelled to appear personally before the Secretary, before I could get the Clearance signed— and some of the Chiefs were very unwilling to go, as they did not understand the Reason why they should attend— I hope these Vexatious things, will in time be removed; and that we shall have Persons in certain Situations that will not be so inimical to all true Piety, and pious men. A man can scarcely commit a greater crime in N. S. Wales than to be righteous over much— Yesterday my Colleagues met me at Parramatta, to take into Consideration the Recommendation of the Society to establish an auxiliary Society to the Church Missionary Society here. Difficulties appeared in our way which could not be removed at the present time. I have the honor to send you our Letter containing our Sentiments for the Information of the Society. We shall make a beginning in a still private way— and if our Friends will assist us in the Colony, we shall be glad of their aid— I am afraid the Society will think the Expenses heavy but the undertaking is great, and in order to atone in some measure for the Injuries the natives of N. Zealand had Sustained from the Europeans I was obliged to treat them bountifully both when at New Zealand, and also in this Colony— The vessel was constantly crowded with them there, and many urged me to allow them to accompany me to Port Jackson whom I was compelled to refuse for want of Room— I have the Brother of Duaterra’s wife who hung her self at Duaterra’s Death; Duaterra’s half Brother, and another young man, a Chief belonging to another Party with me now. These will immediately be placed in the Institution which we have resolved to establish— and Preparations made to receive such as may come when the Active returns in December if all is well. You will be tired with my long Letters, which I shall now close and leave what I have said for you to make what use of you think good, and have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cAccount of Work done by Walter Hall 1815 February 27 2 Axes Settlements 29 2 Bolts, 1 Pot bail, 1 Handle for frying pan Mr Wm Hall 1 Pot mending 2 Staples, 2 Catches, 1 Pair Hinges March 2 13 Staples Settlement 7 Axes, 2 Tomahawks, 6 flat Tokees, 1 Iron Band, 3 Bolts and repairing Gun lock, in exchange for Iron, Oil Cheese &c 6 Tomahawks and 2 flat Tokees Thos Hansen 3 Axes Settlements 4 2 Flat Tokees Thos Hansen 4 Axes and fork repairing Settlements Steeling 3 Flat Tokees and making 1 Flat Tokee Shunghee 9 2 Hooks and Hinges Mr Wm Hall 1 Large Knife for killing Pigs Settlements 11 2 Pair Hinges, 3 Axes, 3 Flat Tokees do 134 nails do 100 nails Thos Hansen 3 Axes, and 1 Pair Hinges Settlements 1 Axe Thos Hansen 15 1 Tumbler for Pistol lock Settlements 3 Axes and 3 Tomahawks do 21 4 Axes do 1 do 22 7 Axes and 1 Flat Tokee, in exchange for Iron from Wangaroa &c do 1 Axe and Two Flat Tokees do 25 4 Axes and Nails for do 27 2 Axes, 2 Bolts, 1 Pot bail, 1 Handle for frying pan 2 Staples, 2 Hooks, 1 Pair Hinges, 2 links for Chain do April 3 1 Pair Hinges, 1 Iron hoop for Mr King Settlements 1 Pair of Shears Thos Hansen 5 9 Axes, 9 Flat Tokees, 1 Tomahawk Settlements 2 Iron nuts for Mill Thos Hansen 6 Repairing Gridiron & 4 knives Mr Wm Hall 6 Knives Mr Kendall 11 2 Axes and 2 flat Tokees Thos Hansen 19 18 Axes, 3 Tomahawks Settlements 3 Pair Hinges, 2 Bolts, 1 lock handle & Catch do Steeling 1 Axe do Native 5 Flat Tokees, 600 nails, 1 meat stand do Repairing Mill & Two iron Wedges do 1 Pair large hinges 22 1 Axe, 1 Tomahawk and 4 flat Tokeees Thos Hansen 27 10 Axes, and Tomahawks, 11 Bolts Settlement 19 Flat Tokees for fish do Kurrokurro 1 Flat Tokee Thos Hansen May 1 1 Meat Stand Mr King 1 Hammer Thos Hansen 4 Flat Tokees & repairing 1 Broad Axe Settlement 8 Axes, 4 Tomahawks, 1 Saw Box, 220 nails do Strap for Boat and Two hinges d0 Shunghee 9 2 Axes laid 1 Tokee Grass Cutter 7 Flat Tokees Thos Hansen Repairing Kettle for Settlement 5 Axes, 2 flat Tokees do 6 Knives Mr King 4 Tudelar Irons & 1 Tomahawk Settlement 15 8 Tomahawks and laying 5 Axes do 1 Flat Tokee do 1 Tiller for Saw, 1 Ladle for Ship & Kettle Repair do 22 10 Axes, 5 Tomahawks do Wire for Pans, 2 Dogs for Ship, 2 Flat Tokees do 22 Repairing 1 Axe and 1 Chisel Settlement 29 10 Axes, 11 Tomahawks and 18 Flat Tokees do June 9 22 Axes, 2 Flat tokees do 16 20 Axes, 3 pr bails, 2 Hoops, 5 Thimbles do 1 Boat hook, 2 Bands for mast, 4 Staples do 2 Boat hooks, 6 flat tokees & 2 Pistols repairing do 23 57 Axes, and Tomahawks & 10 flat Tokees do July 1 21 Tomahawks, 14 Axes, 3 Tokees, & two Dogs do 6 4 Axes & 5 Tomahawks do Dr Sir The above is a Copy of Mr Kendalls return to me of work done by the Blacksmith— From 27th of Feby to 1st of July. I directed the Settlers to keep an exact Account of all the work the Smith did, for their own Justification, and the Satisfaction of the Society should they ever wish to know— There are at the Settlement to be supplied with animal Food Messrs Kendall Hall & King, with their wives & 7 Children and one Servant— The Smith has wife and Child— four Sawyers, three women and one Child— in all 25 Persons— besides the Runaway Convicts in number 6. The Smith is the principal Person for procuring by his Labor Pork, Fish Potatoes, and such things as they want from the Natives— Nothing can be done without the Smith— Provisions could not be got at Port Jackson for the Settlement, but at very high Prices— A pious Smith, or two would be a great Blessing— The Supply of Axes, &c. sent out in the Northampton came very seasonably— as they enabled me to make presents to the Chiefs, who were just arrived, and to send presents to others, as well as to supply the Settlement— You will be kind enough to send out a good Supply of Saw Files— I mean principally pit Saw Files, and Smiths Files— and small flat Files— for the Natives—There were about three hundred large and small Axes made The Smith I took over with me is not a pious man, but a very good workman— and behaves well. Should the Society meet with a pious Smith, a married man they would do well to send him— Thomas Hansen mentioned in this Return is the Son of the Master of the Active— living there and his Mother on their own Account, and these Articles paid to him are for Labor done for the Settlers— This young man has now purchased a Piece of Ground from the Head Chief, and is going to reside with him— The young man is very quiet and a good Character— his mother not so— but a quarrelsome old woman. Mr Kendall would be glad if she would leave them— I think it would be proper for the Society to have a return once at least a year of the Labor done by the Smith, and the Tools expended— as this would give an Idea how the Settlement advanced. If 100 Axes are used this year by the Natives and 200 next it will shew a greater demand in the Market.— There were about three hundred large and small Axes made in about 4 months, as appears from this return— besides Tokees &c. besides also what I sent over in the Active in May— one Smith will not be able to supply all who want Tools— The Axes you sent were very good— Iron and Steel you will not omit to forward, at all times— I have had a very great Price to pay for these— The Iron Pot [sic] were also of great Benefit— I sent some of them, over, and shall send more when the Active returns— Axes, Hoes— Files, Iron, Steel, large Fish Hooks, Spades and Shovels are the principal Articles in demand— These Articles will find their way to the remotest Parts of N. Zealand— where the Settlers are fixed is the most eligible Situation in all that Land, that I saw or could hear of for an easy Communication with the interior and other Parts of the Coast— and will be the grand Mart of that Country. I am Dr Sir Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &c Parramatta Octr 26 1815 Parramatta Octr 26 1815 Dear Sir, I observe in Mr Kendall’s Letter when speaking upon the death of Duaterra, that he remarks, Duaterra had imbibed strong Prejudices in his mind against the Missionaries. These Prejudices originated at Port Jackson, just before I sailed with him to N. Zealand, from some Person or Persons with the most dark and diabolical design, telling Duaterra: not to trust us,— that our only object was to deprive the New Zealanders of their Country, and that as soon as we had gained any Footing there we should pour into New Zealand an armed Force, and take the Country to ourselves: and to make the impression more deep, they called his Attention to the miserable State of the Natives of New South Wales, who are going perfectly naked about our Streets; and from whom the English had taken their Country and reduced them to their present wretchedness— This Suggestion darted into his mind like a poisoned Arrow destroyed his Confidence in the Europeans, and alarmed his Fears and Jealosey [sic] for the Safety of his Country, for which he had the most unbounded Love. On our sailing from Port Jackson, I perceived him to be much dejected and cast down; and a constant melancholy upon his Countenance. I often inquired what was the Cause of his Grief, but he cautiously consealed [sic] the matter from me, and always evaded giving me a satisfactory Answer— I repeatedly pressed him to tell me; and a little before we arrived at New Zealand, he informed me that he was told at Port Jackson, that it was our Intention to take his Country from him; and that the New Zealanders would be very angry with him, if he should be the Author of their Country been [sic] taken and given to the English. I pressed him much to inform me who had told him these things— but no Arguments I could use, would induce him to tell me— I concluded he was bound by some solemn Promise not to reveal the Author of this intended Mischief. I frequently endeavoured to remove his Fears but to no purpose. The Poison infused into his mind was too subtle, and infectious ever to be removed— Mr Kendall mentions Warrakee also as having the same Fears, the Chief they purchased the last Piece of Land of. This Chief was Duaterra’s uncle, and I have no doubt but he had mentioned his Suspicions to his Uncle— which induced him to make the pointed Remarks he did— Warrakee is since dead— and I hope these groundless Fears will die with them; and that the Persons who intended to give the fatal Blow to the Mission will by the overruling Providence of God, be disappointed, and their wickedness brought to an End— I have thought it necessary to explain that Part of Mr Kendall’s Letter which I have mentioned as it cast a Cloud over the Character of a very great, and extraordinary man, and whose memmory [sic] will long be precious to them who knew him— I am, Revd Sir Your most obed[ien]t hum[b]l[e] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Octr 26. 1815 Private Dear Sir, In former Letters, I informed you a Society was instituted in the Colony for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands generally: and I was in hopes that it would have been attended with some benefit at the time it was instituted; but I had soon Cause to alter my Opinion— About twelve months ago when the Cumberland returned to Port Jackson (a Vessel belonging to this Settlement) which had been trading amongst the Islands; I was informed that the most dreadful Murders had been committed in one of the Islands by some of the People belonging to the Cumberland. As Duaterra was here and several more New Zealanders when the Cumberland came in; and as the Cumberland had touched on her outward bound Voyage at the Bay of Islands, where she had received two men from Duaterra, and one of them was now killed by an European, he was anxious to know the Cause— I therefore called a general meeting of the Society— Some of the members attended, and some did not. At the meeting many objections were started against against examining into any of the transactions of the Cumberland, while she was amongst the Islands—I used every Argument I could to prevail upon the Committee to hear what I had got to say, and to examine the witnesses I had to bring to prove the Facts, agreeable to the Resolutions entered into at the first Formation of the Society: but to little Purpose— One could not, because he was part owner, another was interested some other way, hear any Evidence, or examine in any way into the Buisness. Several Europeans as well as Natives had been killed— but no notice whatever was taken of the death of the Europeans even— I have no doubt, had the Committee allowed me to have investigated this Subject, but an horrid Scene of Rapine, and Murder, and Violence would have been laid open to the public Eye. I then clearly saw from the Spirit of Opposition manifested at this meeting that no relief was to be expected from the leading men of this Colony for the injured Savages in these Seas. Tho’ a Sum of money was subscribed at the Formation of the Society for the Relief and Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, yet not one Shilling has ever been expended for their use and Benefit; tho’ some of these poor Creatures have been brought by Sickness, and Hardships on board the different Whalers and other Vessels to the very mouth of the Grave, and landed at Port Jackson in want of all things. I do not expect now that any thing will be done by that Society for the Benefit of the Natives of these Islands; and for certain Reasons. Was a Society here to act, it would be a Check upon that plundering, murdering System, which has so long disgraced the European name amongst the Inhabitants of these Islands; but this would wound the Interest & Honor of Individuals of some weight and Influence— I mention these things to shew that at present we can form no public auxiliary Society— we are not strong enough— besides there are other Reasons which operate against it, at present, but may be removed in a little time. I herewith send you a Copy of all the Proceedings I could get taken at the general meeting last October— Tho Duaterra attended the meeting, and wished to know the Cause of the Death of the Man whom he had committed to the Care of the Master; and several of the Crew belonging to the Cumberland had been killed, and one Otaheitean, yet the matter would not bear examination. The whole was hushed up in Silence and remains so to this very Day. All that Duaterra could learn was that his man had been shot by one of the Ship’s Company, but for what Reason he was not told— You may deem this Letter unnecessary nor should I have sent it, but I wished to shew the difficulty that might, and would arise in the way of the Mission if any public auxiliary Society was attempted to be formed as yet— The People here would think their “Craft was in danger”— I am of opinion that when a vessel belonging to the Colony returns from the Islands with only part of her Crew, the others said to be killed— it is the duty of Government to inquire into the Cause of these men who are missing, losing their lives. Such an Inquiry, if it had no Regard to the Natives would tend to bring to Light many Acts of Darkness & Cruelty— I have now writen [sic] to you at considerable Length, and in much haste, and in the midst of a variety of other Calls, so that I must crave your Indulgence for all Errors, of every kind— I am Dear Sir Yours with much esteem Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Octr 27, 1815 Dear Sir, I write these few Lines in behalf of Richard Stockwell, a young men who came here a Prisoner in the Ship Earl Spencer along with Mr Kendall, who has had him in his Service ever since. I got the Governor’s Permission for him to accompany Mr Kendall to New Zealand upon giving a Bond for him, that he should be delivered up to the Governor of this Colony at any future time he should be demanded. As Richard Stockwell has behaved himself very honestly, and shewn a wish to do every thing he could to gain his Master’s Favor, I beg to recommend him to your kind Services— I believe he is a native of Bristol— If you could obtain a Recommendation for him to the Governor of this Colony, for the time being, from any Person in authority, I have no doubt, but the young man would have a mitigation of his Sentence, and in time he may be permitted to return to his native Country and Friends— I will second any Representation, or Recommendation here with the Governor: and use any Interest I may possess at the time for his Pardon. The young man is very usefully employed for the mission at New Zealand, and I agreed to allow him for Clothes &c £15 per annum on the Society’s Account— be so kind as to bear this in mind— I have also another Request to make on behalf of an unfortunate man here, but a man of very good Character, and one who wishes to join the settlers at New Zealand. His name is William Roberts— he was transported to this Colony for 14 years which he has served. William Roberts was tried at the Old Bailey in Sepr. 1802 and sentenced for 14 years Transportation. On examining the Records or Indents of the term of years for which every Convict is sentenced to serve, Roberts is entered down in these Records for Life, and he must remain in Bondage all his days unless some Friend will take the Trouble to obtain proper Documents to satisfy the Governor of this Colony that his term of Exile is expired. By an Application to the Keeper of Newgate the Records of his Trial and Conviction can be examined, and if it should appear that William Roberts was only sentenced for 14 years a Certificate of this from Mr Shelton, or whoever is the Head of that Office signed by him, and transmitted to this Colony will obtain this poor man his Freedom. This Fatal error may have been committed by a Clerk thro’ mistake in copying the Records. I believe William Roberts was tried before the Recorder of the City of London Mr Silvester— Should his Sentence be only 14 years, Mr Silvester’s Signature to the Certificate would have great weight with the Governor here. The young man Eves, whom you mention I shall notice— George Garrett is well— but lives at Sydney along with an officer there— I believe his Conduct is very good— I am intimate with his master, and have never heard him complain of his Conduct. The Revd Mr Wilcox was his Friend— I am Revd Sir Yours very truly Saml Marsden Revd. J. Pratt Bay of Islands 27 October 1815 Revd and Dear Sir, I must now acquaint you how we are going on here with respect to trade. You will recollect when you left us it was mutually agreed upon between me & my colleagues that Mr Hall should employ his industry in procuring Spars for the Active and remain on board as an Assistant to the Captain during the time of her continuance in the Bay: that Mr King should go over to Korrokorro’s and procure fish, and I should endeavour to procure pork &c. Mr Hall and Mr King will acquaint you with what they have done. Mr Hall you will perceive by the Blacksmith’s List has reserved a good deal of trade. Mr King has not had so much because he never went to procure fish and the flax which has been purchased has been generally paid for by me. A little time after your departure my colleagues would each buy pork for himself and continued to do so. They assigned as their reason that their wives wished to have the lard, and Mr Hall particularly wished to trade in order as he said to increase his influence amongst the Natives. For a long time three or four hogs were used in the Settlement in the course of a week. I did not find fault, because they could not bear a reproof from me. I have no pork for you at this time besides the foregoing reasons the five Prisoners have consumed a great deal, and we have been under the necessity of now and then giving pork to such Natives as were ill during the winter. I wish some regulations to be made with respect to the trade issued from the Blacksmith Shop. I think it would be advisable for you to direct how many Axes or Flat tokees shall be given to Mr Hall and how many to Mr King. I wish to have nothing to do with either of them in any thing that relates to trade. I can not give them satisfaction. The Blacksmith, as you will recollect in his agreement with you, would not consider himself as under their orders, and they have not taken any proper steps to conciliate his regard since that time. As soon as there is sufficient Timber procured for the School I intend to distribute the trade equally amongst the three Settlers. You will therefore from hence consider each man as providing for his own family and responsible to you for the Surplus he may receive. As soon as I receive your directions I shall abide by them. According to your desire I shall in future be more explicit in my private Letters. I trust however I shall only notice such things as you really ought to be acquainted with. If a line should escape my pen which is inconsistent with that christian charity which “beareth all things”, you will readily perceive it, and not suffer it to operate on your mind to the prejudice of my brethren. I am Revd & Dear [Sir] Your faithful Ser[van]t Tho KendallBay of Islands New Zealand Octr 28 1815 Dear Revd Sir I have been here labouring, I think I may say, nearly one year have seen much of the goodness of God have had great reason to bless him for his protecting Hand, tho we are in Deaths oft, yet we are a live and in good health may the blessing of Jehovah J[ireh] rest upon you and yours, and upon that Society which sent me hither. I have sent you a short account of some of my proceedings, you will see in a Letter dated July, 1815, some of my sentements respecting our hinderances that keep me back in a great measure from doing good, if I have nothing in my power I can do but little &c, youl [sic] will see it in full in that Letter, we have have [sic] a little girl who having been with us some month [sic] she has knit a pair of garters for Mr Marsden I shall send them to him by the Active this time she is learning to sew has made some progress gets on slowly with her reading can say the Lords prayer her self when she likes. We have three Boys a bringing on as fast as we can in reading and writing and spinning, they are very wild that we have but little management over them at present, but are prepareing them for it by degrees as fast as they will bear, they are dressed in english clothing every Sunday goes to church beheaves [sic] as well as can be expected, they would be dressed in our clothing every day if they would sleep in my hut and beheave [sic] decently, but this is too much for them at present when we have got a house we will endevour [sic] to keep them a little closer. We have been very uncomfortable this winter as these rush Huts will not keep wind nor rain out. We cannot rest at night not for fear of being killed, but in fear of being robbed as the natives can get their Hands through a few nights ago a man stolen [sic] my curten that was hung at the window and was putting his Hand through to get more. I hearing him ran out and driven him away. A good English Minister is what is wanted here very much, to give direction, if Mr Kendall was to desist writing against any of us, and look to his own House and attend to his own Duty and keep himself Sober, and quiet, it would be much more to his credit now, and greately [sic] to his advantage in the Latter end, we have a great deal of ruff work the natives are in deed in a ruff and wild state but we don’t despare [sic] in the least. We need your fervant prayers Daily and the presance [sic] and blessing of God the Father, through Jesus Christ to suport [sic] and comfort us in all our labour, tho I am weak yet rejoice that my sufficientcy [sic] is of God, if he is for us who can be against us to prosper. We have received one crate of earthen ware, the other is at Port Jackson, Sir, If you please to send me one large course Hackle, if it was a hemp Hackle it would be better as the natives and the flax are very strong, one large one, one very fine one, I should be much oblidge to yo. I let Mr Marsden have one of mine, the other two are breaking very fast, please to send five or six foot wheels, they can be pulled to peices and packed up in a box, please Sir to send if you have not sent, some Flanel, course sheeting, Bed ticking, little Boys Hats, Powder flacks, shot and Powder to me, knitting needles, Worsted, Mr Hall going over to Whipinghe [sic] to live is the reason why we have no[ne]. Mr Marsden as sent a carpenter if he will stay I shall soon have a house up as the timber is nearly all cut for it. I shall be helping him untill it is finished, so no more at this time but to bid you fare well, Mrs King’s sincere respects to Mrs Pratt, we hope and pray that the presence of the Lord may be with you always for ever and ever Amen I remain Revd Sir Your most unworthy servant John KingParramatta 28th October 1815 Dear Sir I mentioned in my public Letter to the Society forwarded by the Sydney Packet in June last, that Duaterra was dangerously Ill at the time I left New Zealand in February, and was very apprehensive he would not recover. I was much concerned to hear from Mr Kendalls last communication, that Duaterra died about 4 Days after the Active sailed; As this young Chief has been one of the principal Instruments in the hands of a wise and gracious God in preparing a way for the introduction of the Arts of civilization, and the knowledge of Christianity into his Native Country, the following short Narrative of his Life since I became acquainted with him nearly 10 Years ago, may not be uninteresting to the Society. In 1805 the Argo Whaler commanded by Mr Baden, put into the Bay of Islands for refreshments. On the Argo leaving the Harbour Duaterra embarked on board of her with two of his Countrymen. The Argo remained upon the Coast for about 5 Months and then returned into the Bay. On the Vessel’s final departure from New Zealand for Port Jackson, Duaterra went in her, and arrived in Sydney Cove; after the Vessel was ready for Sea again she went to Fish on the Coast of New Holland, where she remained about 6 Months and afterwards put into Port Jackson. During this cruise Duaterra acted in the capacity of a common Sailor, and was attached to one of the Whale Boats— When the Argo lay in Sydney Cove, Duaterra was discharged from her, but received no remuneration for his services during the 12 Months he had been on Board; on his leaving the Argo he entered on Board the Albion Whaler then in the Cove; Commanded by Captain Richardson and was 6 Months on the Fishery in that Vessel off the Coast of New Zealand.— When she put into the Bay of Islands, Duaterra left her and returned to his Friends. Here Captn Richardson behaved very kind to him, and paid him his Wages in various European Articles for his services on board the Albion: Duaterra remained in New Zealand 6 Months when the Santa Anna Whaler anchored in the Bay of Islands on her way to Bounty Islands whither she was bound for Seal Skins. Duaterra embarked on Board this Vessel commanded by a Mr Moody; After she had taken in her supplies from New Zealand she proceeded on her Voyage and Arrived at Bounty Island in safety, when Duaterra, one New Zealander, two Otaheitians and ten Europeans were put on shore to kill seals, and afterwards the Vessel sailed to New Zealand to procure Potatoes, and to Norfolk Island for Pork, leaving the 14 Men they had landed with very little Water, Salt Provisions or Bread.— When the Santa Anna arrived off Norfolk, the Master went on Shore, and the Vessel was blown off, and did not make the Land for one Month.— About 5 Months after leaving Bounty Island the King George arrived, commanded by Mr Chase: Previous to the arrival of this Vessel the sealing party had been greatly distressed for more than 3 Months for want of Water, and Provisions; There was no Water on the Island, nor had they any Bread or Meat— excepting Seals and Sea Fowl, Duaterra often spoke of the extreme sufferings which he and the party with him endured from hunger and thirst, as no Water could be obtained only when a shower of Rain happened to fall: Two Europeans and one Otaheiteian died from hardships. In a few Weeks after the arrival of the King George, the Santa Anna returned, and the Sealing party during their absence had procured 8,000 Skins. After taking the Skins on Board, the Vessel sailed for England, and Duaterra having long entertained an ardent desire to see King George, embarked on Board as a common Sailor, in hopes of gratifying his wish; The Santa Anna arrived in the River Thames about July 1809. Duaterra now requested that the Captn. would indulge him with a sight of the King, which was the only object which had induced him to leave his native Country.— When he made enquiries by what means he could get a sight of the King, he was sometimes told, that he could not find the House, and at other times that nobody was permitted to see King George.— This gave him very much distress as he saw little of London, being seldom permitted to go on shore. In about 15 Days he told me the Vessel had discharged her Cargo, when the Captain told him, that he should put him on Board the Ann who had been taken up by Government to convey Convicts to New South Wales. The Ann had already dropped down to Gravesend, and Duaterra asked the Master of the Santa Anna for some Wages and Clothing, but he refused to give him any, telling him, that the owners at Port Jackson would pay him in two Muskets for his services on his arrival there, but these he never received. About this time Duaterra from hardships and disappointments was taken very sick, being greatly distressed at not seeing King George; Thus friendless, Poor, and Sick as he was, he was sent down to Gravesend and put on Board the Ann; At this time he had been 15 days in the River from the first arrival of the Santa Anna, and had never been permitted to spend 1 Night on shore; The Master of the Ann Mr Charles Clark afterwards enformed me, that when Duaterra was brought on Board the Ann, that he was so naked and miserable that he refused to receive him unless the Master of the Santa Anna would supply him with a Suit of Slops, observing at the same time, that he was very sick. I was then in London, but did not know that Duaterra had arrived in the Santa Anna. Shortly after Duaterra embarked at Gravesend, the Ann sailed for Portsmouth, I had been ordered by Government to return to New South Wales by this Vessel, and joined her in a few days after she had come round to Portsmouth. When I embarked, Duaterra was confined below by sickness, so that I did not see him or know he was there for some time. On my first observing him he was on the Forecastle, Wrapped in an old Great Coat very sick & weak, had a very violent Cough and discharged very considerable quantities of Blood from his Mouth; His mind was much dejected and he appeared as if a few days would terminate his existance, I enquired of the Master where he had met with him, and also of Duaterra what had brought him to England, and how he came to be so wretched and miserable— He told me, that the hardships and wrongs he had endured on board the Santa Anna were exceedingly great and, that the English Sailors had beat him very much, which was the Cause of his spitting Blood; That the Master had defrauded him of all his Wages and prevented his seeing the King. I should have been very happy if there had been time to have called the Master of the Santa Anna to account for his conduct, but it was too late; I endeavoured to sooth his afflictions and assured him, that he should be protected from insults and that his wants should be supplied. By the kindness of the Surgeon, and Master, and by proper nourishment administered to him, he began in a great measure to recover both his strength and spirits, and get quite well some time before we arrived at Rio de Janario.— He was ever after truly greatful [sic] for the attention that was shewn to him. As soon as he was able, he did his duty as a common Sailor on Board the Ann till she arrived at Port Jackson in Feby 1810 in which capacity he was considered equal to most of the men on Board. The Master behaved very kind to him: He left the Ann and accompanyed me to Parramatta, and resided with me till November following, during which time he applied himself to aggriculture [sic]. In October the Frederick Whaler arrived from England, and was bound to Fish on the Coast of New Zealand. Duaterra having been now long absent from his Friends, and wishing to return requested I would procure him a passage on Board the Frederick to New Zealand. At that time one of Tippahee’s Son’s a near relation of Duaterra’s was living with me, and also 2 other New Zealanders. They all wished to return home. I applied to the Master of the Frederick for a passage for them, he agreed to take them upon condition, that they should assist him to procure his Cargo of Oil while the Vessel was on the Coast of New Zealand, and that when he finally left the Coast he would land them in the Bay of Islands. They were 4 very fine young Men having been a good deal at Sea, and were a valuable acquisition to the Master; I therefore agreed with him to take them upon his own conditions, on his promising to be kind to them— On the Frederick leaving Port Jackson in November, they all embarked in hopes of soon seeing their Country, and their Friends. After the Frederick arrived off the North Cape, Duaterra went on shore 2 days to procure supplies of Pork and Potatoes as he was well known there and had many friends among the Natives. As soon as the Vessel had procured the necessary refreshments, she proceeded on her Cruise, and in about 6 Months or a little more was prepared having got in her Cargo and ready to leave the Fishery. Duaterra finding that it was the Masters intention to Sail for England requested, that he and his 3 Companions might be put on shore agreeable to the Master’s engagement with me previous to their sailing from Port Jackson; At this time the Frederick was at the Mouth of the Bay of Islands where all their Friends resided: Duaterra had got every thing ready to put into the Boat, expecting immediately they wod be sent on shore. When he urged the Master to Land him, he replied he would by and bye so soon as he had caught another Whale and the Vessel bore away from the Harbour. Duaterra was now greatly distressed, as he was anxious to see his Wife and Friends having been absent about 3 Years— and earnestly requested the Captn to land him on any part of the Coast of New Zealand; he did not care where it was if he would only put him on shore he wod find his way home. This the Master refused to do, and told him, that it was his intention to go to Norfolk Island, and from there proceed to England, and then he would land them as he passed New Zealand on his way. On the Frederic [sic] arriving off Norfolk Island, Duaterra and his 3 Countrymen were sent on shore for Water for the Vessel, and were all nearly drowned in the Surf having been washed under some hollow Rocks and to use his own expression “that upon reaching the surfice [sic] he said his Heart was full of Water.” At Norfolk Island it is generally extremely dangerous for a Boat to land on account of the surf. When the Frederic was wooded and Watered, and the Master had no further occasion for Duaterra and his 3 companions, he then told them, that he should not touch again at New Zealand but sail direct for England; Duaterra became greatly distressed again, and reminded the Captain how he had violated his promise, and used him very ill in refusing to put him on shore when the Vessel left the Bay of Islands, and was then within two Miles of his own place, and also refused to land him on the North Cape when he passed that land, & was now about to leave him at Norfolk Island and his Companions in a destitute situation where they had no Friends, after all the assistance they had rendered him in procuring his Cargo, however nothing that Duaterra could say had any effect upon the Masters Mind as he went on board his Vessel leaving them to provide for themselves. Duaterra further stated that the Master afterwards returned on shore, and took Tippahee’s Son by force on Board again tho’ he wept much and entreated the Master to let him remain with Duaterra. No tidings have been heard of this young Man since he left Norfolk Island; The Frederic then sailed for England, and was taken on her passage home by an American after a severe action in which the Master was mortally wounded, and the Chief Mate killed. Some time after the Frederic sailed from Norfolk the Ann whaler touched there, commanded by Mr Gwynn, for refreshments, which when she had procured was to proceed to Port Jackson. Duaterra immediately applied to the Master for a passage, who very humanely complied with his request.— On the Ann’s arrival at Port Jackson, the Master enformed me, that he found Duaterra at Norfolk in a very distressed state almost naked as the Master of the Frederic had left him and his companions without Clothing or Provisions; Mr. Gywnn further observed, that Duaterra’s share of the Oil that had been procured by the Frederic, and also of his Companions would have amounted to £100 each, had they accompanyed the Vessel to England, and she had arrived safe, and he thought they had been very much injured by the above Master—Mr Gwynn was very kind to Duaterra and supplied him with necessary Clothing and such things as he wanted, for which he was exceeding greatful [sic]. Duaterra was very happy when he arrived once more at Parramatta, and gave me an affecting history of the distress he suffered while in sight of his own District and not allowed to see his Wife or friends from whom he had been absent so long, and also what he felt when the Frederic finally sailed from Norfolk leaving him upon that Island with little hope of returning to his Native Country. When he sailed from Port Jackson he was supplied with Wheat seeds, Tools of Agriculture, and various other useful articles. He had not a single thing left, all was destroyed and lost. He continued with me at Parramatta till the Ann Whaler belonging to the House of Alexander Birnie of London arrived from England, as this Vessel was going on the Coast of New Zealand he requested I wod procure him a passage on board the Vessel and he would try once more to see his Friends, I accordingly applied to the Master and he agreed to take him on condition that he would remain on board and do the duty of a Sailor while the Ann was on the Coast. To this Duaterra readily consented, and when the Ann left Port Jackson he embarked taking with him seed Wheat and Tools of Agriculture a second time. The Vessel was 5 Months on the Coast when Duaterra with inexpressible joy to himself and Friends was landed. During the time he had lived with me he labored early and late to acquire useful knowledge, and particularly that of Agriculture. He was well aware of the advantages of Agriculture in a national point of view, and was a good Judge of the quality of Land, he was very anxious that his Country should reap the natural advantage which he knew it possessed as far as it related to agriculture, and was fully convinced that the wealth and happiness of a nation depended much upon the produce of its Soil. When he was landed from the Ann he took with him the Wheat he had received at Parramatta for seed and immediately enformed his Friends & the Neighbouring Chiefs of its value and that the Europeans made Biscuit of it such as they had seen and ate on board of Ships. He gave a portion of Wheat to Six Chiefs and also to some of his own common Men and directed them all how to sow it, reserving some for himself, and his Uncle Shunghee, who is a very great Chief; His domain extending from the East to the West side of New Zealand. All the persons to whom Duaterra had given the Wheat Seed put it into the ground, and it grew well, but before it was ripe many of them grew impatient for the produce, and as they expected to find the grain at the root of the stems similar to their Potatoes, they examined the Roots and finding there was no Wheat under the ground, they pulled it all up and Burnt it, excepting Shunghee. The Chiefs ridiculed Duaterra much about the Wheat, told him that because he had been a great Traveller he thought he could easily impose upon their credulity by telling them fine Stories, and all he urged could not convince them that Wheat would make bread. His own and Shunghees Crop in time came to perfection and was reaped and threshed, and tho’ the Natives were much astonished to find that the grain was produced at the top and not at the bottom of the Stem, yet they could not be persuaded that Bread could be made of it. About this time the Jefferson Whaler put into the Bay of islands commanded by Mr Thomas Barnes. Duaterra being anxious to remove the prejudices of the Chiefs against his Wheat and to prove the truth of his former assertions that it would make Biscuit, requested the Master of the Jefferson to lend him a Pepper or Coffee Mill in order if possible to grind some of his Wheat into Flour that he might make a Cake, but the Mill was too small and he could not succeed. By the arrival of a Vessel at Sydney from New Zealand he sent me word, that he had got home at last and had sown his wheat which was growing well, but he had not thought of a Mill. He requested me to send him some Hoes and other Tools of Agriculture which I determined to do by the first opportunity; A short time after the Queen Charlotta [sic] belonging to Port Jackson cleared out for the Pearl Islands. As this Vessel would have to pass the North Cape of New Zealand, I thought there was a probability of her touching at the Bay of Islands, and therefore put some Hoes and other Tools of Agriculture on board with a few Bags of Seed Wheat and requested the Master Mr. William Shelly to deliver them to Duaterra, should the Queen Charlotta touch at the Bay of Islands: Unfortunately the Queen Charlotta passed New Zealand without touching any where and was afterwards taken by the Natives of Otaheite. While the Vessel was in their possession all the Wheat I had put on Board as well as some other things were either stolen or destroyed. When I received this information I was much concerned that Duaterra shod be so disappointed from time to time in his benevolent exertions to forward the improvement and civilization of his Countrymen, and was fully convinced, that nothing could be done efectual [sic] for New Zealand without a Vessel for the express purpose of keeping up a communication between that Island and Port Jackson.— When Mr Kendall arrived in the Earl Spencer, who had been sent out under the patronage of your Society, I soon determined either to take up a Vessel or purchase one for the service of New Zealand and to attempt to Establish a Settlement which had been resolved upon by the Society in 1808 and for which purpose Messrs Hall and King accompanyed me on my return to New South Wales. I attempted to hire a vessel, but cod not get one to go to New Zealand for less than £600 which Sum I considered too great for one single Voyage.— The Active Brig at this time arrived from the Derwent, and the owner proposed to sell her; I therefore purchased her.— As many dreadful Massacres had been committed at New Zealand both by the Natives and Europeans at different times, the whole Crew of the Boyd having been cut off not long before, and the Vessel burnt, I did not think it prudent to send the Families of the Settlers over at first, but rather wished to go myself if I could obtain permission from the Governor and take with me Messrs Hall & Kendall: I knew many of the Natives if I cod only go myself, I cod then fully explain to Duaterra and the other Chiefs the great object the Society had in view in sending Europeans to reside amongst them.— After I had purchased the Vessel I waited upon His Excellency Govr Macquarrie [sic] and acquainted him with my intention and explained to His Excellency, that the Society wished to form a Settlement there and requested permission to visit New Zealand. The Governor did not judge it prudent to give his permission for my going at that time, but told me if I sent the Active and she returned safe he wod give leave for me to accompany the Settlers and their Families when the Vessel returned a second time and then I might see them properly fixed. With this Answer I was satisfied having no doubt but the Active wod return in safety under the circumstances she was going to visit that Island. I therefore ordered the Vessel to be got ready for sea and Messrs Hall and Kendall to proceed to the Bay of Islands where the Natives whom I knew resided. When the Active Sailed I wrote to Duaterra and enformed him for what purpose I had sent over Messrs Kendall and Hall and invited him to return with them to Port Jackson and bring along with them two or 3 Chiefs. I sent him a Steel Mill to grind his Wheat, a Sieve and some Wheat for seed with a few other presents. On the Arrival of the Active there the Settlers were very kindly received by Duaterra and all the other Chiefs and every attention was paid to them for the 6 Weeks they remained there. Duaterra was much rejoiced to receive the Wheat Mill; He soon set to work and ground some Wheat before his Countrymen who Danced and shouted for joy when they saw the Meal: He told me that he made a Cake and Baked it in a Frying Pan and gave it to the people to eat which fully satisfied them of the truth they had told them before, that Wheat would make Bread. The Chiefs now begged some more seed which they sowed, and there can be little doubt but they will soon appreciate the value of Wheat. I saw some growing in January last exceeding strong and fine; the grain was very full and bright when reaped which leads me to believe the climate and soil of New Zealand will be very congenial to the production of that grain. Previous to the arrival of the Active, Duaterra had determined to visit Port Jackson in the first Vessel that sailed from New Zealand from [sic] the colony in order to procure a Mill, Hoes, and some other Articles he stood in need of. He greatly rejoiced when the Active anchored in the Bay as he hoped to get a passage in her, but on receiving the Mill I sent with the seed Wheat &c. he altered his Mind and said he would now apply himself to agriculture for 2 Years from his having the means of carrying on his Cultivation and grinding Wheat. His Uncle Shunghee had at this time a great desire to visit Port Jackson, and as he is a very powerful Chief, and had no Friend in Port Jackson who could speak both the English and New Zealand language, Duaterra determined to accompany him. He told me his Wives, Friends, and people earnestly requested him to stay with them. He endeavoured to persuade them that he wod return in 4 Moons, but this they disbelieved entirely from an idea that the Active would never return more. The Priest told him his head Wife would die if he left her before his return. This very Women [sic] hung herself the day after Duaterra died on account of her tender love and affection for him. He told the Priest he had often returned before and should soon return again. Accordingly he took his leave with his Uncle and a few more Friends, and embarked for New South Wales, and safely arrived in about a Month once more at Parramatta. During his stay at my House, I often saw him very thoughtful and asked him what was the cause of his uneasiness— He would reply I fear my head Wife is either dead or very sick. What the Priest told him relative to his Wife dying in his absence evidently made a strong impression on his Mind, tho’ he had been about 3 Years in my Family before and acted with great Propriety all the time, and upon all occasions was willing to receive religious instruction; Yet the Superstitious notions of their Religion which he had embibed [sic] from his infancy at New Zealand, was deeply rooted in his Mind: He had great confidence in what the Priest asserted, and in the effect of their prayers, I refer you to my Public Letter of the account I there gave of Duaterra’s attention when I arrived in the Active at the Bay of Islands, and also to Mr Kendall’s Letter transmitted by this conveyance of what took place before and at the closing Scene of Duaterra’s Life and after. His Death has been a subject of much pain and regret to me, and appears a very dark and misterious [sic] dispensation. For the last 10 years of Duaterras Life he had suffered every danger privation and hardship that human nature cod bear. On my Arrival with him at New Zealand with the Settlers he appeared now to have accomplished the grand object of all his Toils, an object which was the constant subject of his conversation, namely, the means of Civilizing his Countrymen. He told me with much triumph and joy “I have now introduced the Cultivation of Wheat into New Zealand; New Zealand will become a great Country in two years more, I shall be able to export Wheat to Port Jackson to exchange for Hoes, Axes, Spades, Tea Sugar &c”. Under this impression he made arrangements with his people for a very extensive Cultivation and formed his plan for Building a New Town with regular Streets after the European Mode on a beautiful situation which commanded a view of the Mouth of the Harbour and adjacent Country, I accompanyed [sic] him to the spot. We examined the ground fixed upon for the Town, and the Situation where the Church was to stand &c. The Streets were to have been all marked out before the Active sailed for Port Jackson; at the very time when these arrangements were to have been Executed, he was stretched upon his dying Bed. I could not but view him as he lay languishing beneath his affliction with Wonder and Astonishment and could scarcely bring myself to believe that the divine goodness wod remove from the Earth a Man whose Life appeared of such infinite importance to his Country which was just emerging from barbarism and gross darkness and superstition. No doubt he had done his Work and finished his appointed course! tho’ I fondly imagined he had only just begun his race. He was a Man of clear comprehension, quick perception, and of a sound judgment, and a Mind void of fear. At the same time he was mild, affable, and pleasing in his manners. His Body was strong and robust, and promised a long and useful Life.— At the time of his Death, he was in the prime and vigour of Manhood, extremely active and industerous [sic]. I judge his age to be about 28 years. He was seized with a Bowel complaint and a stoppage in his breast attended with difficulty of breathing and a high Fever about 4 days before his dissolution. In reflecting on this misterious [sic] and aweful [sic] event I am lead to exclaim with the Apostle to the Gentiles “O the hights [sic] and the depths of the Wisdom and knowledge of God how unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out”. I have now Sir related a few of these changes and vicissitudes in the Life of Duaterra which either came under my own immediate observation or were communicated to me by himself. From the whole of this little History you and the Society will be able to form some Idea of the National Character of these people. I do not believe that there is in any part of the World or ever was a Nation in a state of nature superior to the Inhabitants of New Zealand in mental endowments & Bodily strength nor any who wod in a shorter period render themselves worthy of being numbered with Civilized Nations provided they were favored with the ordinary means of instruction in those civil arts by which Men are gradually refined and polished. I trust that your Society will prove their Benefactors & furnish them with the necessary means for their advancement in Civilization, and in due time deliver them thro’ the divine favor from the horrors & miseries of Heathen darkness, and bondage, and Sin, as these people are litterally [sic] without Hope and without God in the World, and conduct them by the light of divine revelation to him that was born King of the Jews as the Star lead the Eastern Magi. With every devout wish and ardent prayer that the Glory of the Lord may be revealed to these poor benighted Heathens & that they may see the Salvation of God and the work of the Lord prosper in your Hands. I have the Honor to be Dear Sir Your very obed[ien]t H[um]ble Servant {Samuel Marsden] The Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Novr 6. 1815 Revd & Dear Sir About a week since I closed my Letters to you, to send by the Northampton, as she was expected then to sail but finding she has been detained in Consequence of a Vessel arriving from the South Sea Islands, I deem it necessary to drop you another Line. A few days ago a Colonial Vessel arrived from New Zealand, and brought me Letters from the Settlers dated Octr 4. 1815. I am happy to inform you that the Settlers were all well and the Settlement going on very prosperously. At the same time I am sorry to acquaint you, that the Colonial Vessels, as well as some of the Whalers treat the Natives exceeding ill, and may endanger the Safety of the men and Settlers who are resident at the Bay of islands— From the best Information that I am able at present to obtain, the last Colonial Vessel must have committed the most dreadful Crimes on the Coast of New Zealand. Five men belonging to the Vessel were killed in the Quarrels they had with the Natives, and from their own Account, not less than 100 of the Natives— This happened not far from the River Thames, an Account of which had reached the Settlers at the Bay of Islands, and greatly distressed them. After this affair the Vessel touched at the Bay of Islands on her return to Port Jackson and it is more than probable would have been cut off there for the Crimes they had committed, had not the Active been lying in the Harbour: and the Settlers there. The Settlers express no Alarm for the[ir] personal Safety tho they lament much the evils that these Crimes occasion. The Natives at the Bay of Islands were much offended with the Europeans who had murdered so many of their Countrymen. But it is in vain for me to attempt to bring any of these men to Justice. Nothing can be done unless the British Parliament will take into Consideration the unprotected State of both the Missionaries and Natives in all the Islands in these Seas. The Europeans may at present, and do commit every Crime with Impunity; and there is no Law either to restrain or punish them. The Natives have no means but to repel Force by Force.— The Europeans have at the same time greatly the advantage over them on Account of their Guns. Mr Wilberforce did mention in a Letter I had the Honor to receive from him, that there was some Hope that Government would have an armed Vessel in these Seas for the Protection of the Natives and the Missionaries who are employed amongst them. One master returned last week, from the Islands, and had lost his vessel, and not brought back one single European who sailed with him. When I asked the owner what were become of the Ships Company he said, he could not tell, but that two Boats and their Crews had been cut off he supposed at New Zealand, but could not get any clear Account from the Master— I think it is very probable that these men are now living somewhere amongst the Natives. There must be numbers of Europeans in these Islands should any Inquiry ever take place about them. The only effectual Remedy for these evils, would be for Government to have a Vessel in these Seas in order to prevent the Commission of Crimes. I shall refer you for further Information to Mr Nicholas, who will be able to throw some Light upon this Subject— I should feel no Hesitation in visiting any Part of New Zealand. The Natives will not allow themselves to be robbed, and shot, and insulted, and their wives taken from them without retaliation. They are men of great minds and will not submit to be ill treated, with Impunity. I am anxious to learn from the Settlers the particulars of the late Quarrels between the Natives and the Vessel. Tho’ it is more than 100 miles from where they live, yet I have no doubt, but the Natives will visit the Settlers and state their Complaints to them should they understand for what Purpose they are living at the Bay of Islands. It is much to be lamented that no legan [sic] notice is taken here of any Crimes however great committed in these Seas— This calls loudly for the Interference of the Legislature in order that Justice may be administered in some way or other. I will transmit you the Particulars as soon as I can, as I am not without my fears that these wicked men will very much injure the Settlement at the Bay of Islands by their Acts of Fraud and Violence. It also appears to me strange that a Master of a Vessel should sail from Port Jackson, and return with the Loss of the whole of his Crew, or a Part, and no public Investigation take Place to know by what means these men were killed or lost— I have made several attempts to obtain Redress for the injured Natives, but have always failed: as the Persons who were appointed to investigate these Complaints at all times alledged that there was no law to punish the guilty. I trust the Society will take this important Subject into their serious Consideration; as I see nothing in the way to prevent the Spread of the Gospel, and the Knowledge of the civil Arts, but the Crimes of Europeans. You will hear how greatly the Mission to Otaheite has been blessed. In the Society Islands many hundreds have turned from the worship of dumb Idols to serve the true and living God. The Spread of the Gospel amongst these poor Heathens is wonderful indeed. King Pomare writes like an Apostle. I shall send Home his Letter to the Society addressed to the Revd Mr Burder— It will give great Encouragement now to the pious world. When the missionaries about five years ago returned from Otaheite giving up all for lost, and never intending to return, I had much conversation with them relative to the Mission— At this time their Spirits were broke and they despaired of the work. After a time they recovered their Strength a little, and their Spirits— I wished them to return to their Station; as I was by no means satisfied in my own mind with the Reasons they gave for relinquishing the Cause. At length it was agreed upon and they sailed for Otaheite with fear and trembling— I was uneasy also, lest they should not prosper— but now we all rejoice with exceeding Joy— I am Dr Sir Yours truly Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattNew South Wales Nov 7 1815 Sir I have this day drawn a sett of Bills on you value £55.4.0 Sterling payable to Mr John Nicholas or Order at 30 Days sight, being for 96 Bushels of Wheat supplied the Missionaries at New Zealand, which please to honor. I am Sir Your Ob[edien]t H[um]ble Servant Samuel Marsden To Revd Josiah Pratt LondonThe Revd Saml Marsden Cl[er]k As Agent to the Church Missionary Society To the Police Office— Dr 1815 Ap[ri]l. 20th To Bill delivered £1. 10. 0 “ Attested Copy proceeding in the case of the Revd S. Marsden Cl[er]k to v Lasco Jones late Master of the Ship King George Bofo[?]: @ 1s/10d Sterling 4 “ “ 5.10.”Bay of Islands Jany 12th 1816 Revd & Dear Sir An opportunity now offers which I must embrace although I have wrote lately and sent by way of Port Jackson— I have to acknowledge with thankfulness the receipt of your letter addressed to Mr King and myself with the property therein mentioned. But your Committee must be misinformed respecting the Society in N.S.W.— I have not the least expectation that the Mission will derive any benefit from it— I am convinced that if the Clergymen of the Colony with one or two more exceptions were withdrawn, the remainder would rather be an opposition than otherwise— Circumstances [sic] has so fallen out that I live at a new settlement by myself called the Wythangee it being the most elligible [sic] and beneficial for a Settlement. Mr Kendall agreed to go there and indeed was the first proposer of it, untill the Sawyers got robbed of their property and then he would not go— I had had so much labour in removing the Materials Timber &c that I could not think of giving it up again— After I had removed thither with my wife and family there were a certain party of Natives that were very friendly with me but at the same time there are others that threaten our lives— I have induced the Natives to do a great deal of work with my assistance— I have only been here four months and I have got two small patches of wheat the one I have reaped and the other is nearly ready— I have also got an excellent Garden full of Vegetables and about two Acres of ground cleared for wheat, if I had a little trade to pay the Natives with I could grow as much wheat as I could use next year— But I am very badly supplied with trade— I have heard that some Axes came out for the Natives but I never had one of them— I have not got an Axe fit to chop a piece of wood for the fire— I wish to teach the Natives to saw Timber, I have made several attempts and they offer very well, but I have not got the means for encourageing [sic] them yet— I should be glad if your Committee would be so good as to send out a few Axes for myself and the Natives to work with and some chissels [sic] and plane-irons Butching knives, large fish-hooks &c for payment for their labour— I live seven or eight miles from Tipppoonah and that all Water, and having no European but myself I cannot leave the place with propriety to fetch Trade from the Smith so that I have been very much distressed for want of Same— I mention’d in a former letter respecting a little coarse cloathing for my domesticated Natives that I keep constantly employed and victualled. If your Committee should think proper to send these things or any of them be so kind as to pack my part by itself and direct it for me at Wythange [sic] so that there can no dispute arise in the division of them— My Tools are much exposed by working amongst the Natives they frequently annoy me by pilfering them, but there is no redress, but by replacing them— they have stole several of my Tools lately but I dare not be angry with them neighter [sic] would it be prudent. I am often troubled in mind when I am obliged to appear cheerful.— I am often at my wits end but blessed be God I am not at the end of his Grace. I have sometimes been like to blame myself for going to live alone, and then I am supported again when I recollect that it was not by my wish, or my doing particularly, but that it has providentially happened so— all my support is from Gods holy word and Spirit, and may his Grace prove sufficient for us— He alone is able to obstruct the violence of his, and his peoples enemies, and restrain the remainder of their wrath— I find much consolation and support in reading and singing Davids psalms I find many passages very applicable to my present Situation and especially the Fifty sixth— We have always matter for thankfull praise we have no occation [sic] to hang our harps upon the willow trees or yet have them out of tune (although in a strange land) for the mercies of God are new every morning— I should like very much to have a fellow labourer in the work that we might strengthen one anothers hands and praise him together— Please to give our kind respects to Mrs Pratt Mr & Mrs Smith and all friends and I remain Dear Sir Your most obedient Servant In Christ Wm HallWythangee Bay of Islands January 16th 1816 Revd and Dear Sir The present being a fine opportunity for communicating our latest experiences and I am sorry they are not more favourable— yesterday Captn Graham came over to my Settlement and left me a Boat and several other articles out of his Ship, he he [sic] has been very kind indeed— After Captn Graham returned to his Vessel, my friendly Natives being up the Country in search of potatoes and a strange party came over from the other side of the Bay and got upon the Sawyers house top and I went to desire them to come down, they immediately laid hold of me and threw me down and got upon me and brandished their war instruments over me— it could be nothing but that some Almighty power that Saved Daniel out of the jaws of the Lions that delivered me out of the hands of these Savages— And when Mrs Hall saw me Seised [sic] she came running towards me and a native met her and struck her in the face with a war instrument and knocked her down, and when I got myself wrested out from under them, I beheld my dear partner laying moaning and I could not see a feature in her face for blood— But some friendly Natives being at a short distance heard the alarm and came to our assistance else God only knows what the end would have been— we have reason to bless God that the Mrs wound is not mortal and I hope she will get the use of her eye again after a time— the first thing they took from us was our Bedding they stript the bed they also pulled our cloathing out of the Boxes but they had not time to take it all away before assistance came, they took away my Axe and some of my Tools, Cooking utensils and fire irons and likewise my two Guns especially the Double-barrelled Gun which I am more concerned for than any other thing— But when I think of the wonderful mercies of God in sparing our Lives, the loss of the things are nothing— and I think from this most astonishing deliverance that the Lord has work for us to do yet, only I am sorry that I am under the necessity of confining my exertions to narrower limits, by removing to the other Settlement for protection. Wythangee is the garden of N. Zealand— I have only been here four months, and we have almost every useful kitchen vegetable in the highest state of perfection. I have reaped both wheat and barley and has more nearly ready for reaping. I have got the Natives to clear two Acres more— I shall endeavour to induce the Natives to carry on the cultivation if possible, I shall give some of the confidential Chiefs charge of it, and pay them for their labour with Suitable trade and I shall visit it occasionally— I hope your Honourable Committee will not think it strange in me in asking the favour of two more Guns especially a double Barrelled one— I can go out occasionally in a morning befor [sic] breakfast and bring home as many ducks and wild fowl as will serve our house for two days, but this is the least thing— a European in N. Zealand bears no respect among the Chiefs, if he has no arms in his house, they call him only a servant, and he has no influence with them— I am in great want of a few Carpenters Tools especially Axes and Adzes which the Natives frequently pilfer when they can lay hold of them two or three Blanketts [sic] would be very usefull and a few common Table knives, as for Cloathing or any other article I shall leave it entirely to the discretion of the Committee— and may the Lord be your, and our protector and director in all our doings now and for evermore amen— I am Dear [sic] your most affectionate and humble Servant in Christ Wm Hall Bay of Islands 19 Janry 1816 Revd and Dear Sir Having been treated with personal disrespect and insult as a Magistrate and a Missionary Settler by Captn Willm Parker of the Phoenix Whaler, Mr Thos Hunt the first officer and a Boats crew belonging to the said vessel on Thursday Novr 30th last I think it my duty to communicate to you the particulars. Captn Parker’s residence is at No 5. Bedford Place Deptford road Rotherhith. I am Revd and Dear Sir Your Obedt Servt Tho Kendall (Enclosure) Bay of Islands 19 Janry 1816 On Wednesday Novr 29. 1815 Captain Parker being then with his Ship in this Bay, a man of the name of Fop was sent on shore in order to remain at the Society’s Settlement until he could procure a passage to Port Jackson. Captain Parker had a few days before this sent a verbal request that I would as a Magistrate give my permission for him to leave the above person here, alledging as his reason, that having altered the route of his voyage he should be under the necessity of taking him to the coast of Peru and from thence to England instead of landing him again at Sydney as he intended to do at the time he brought him from thence, and I had refused to give my consent for the following reasons. First. It was well known to Captain Parker when he left the harbour of Port Jackson that Mr Fop’s name was not entered in the Ship’s clearance at the Secretary’s office. Secondly. There was no fair proposal made for his maintenance during the time he should continue in the Settlement and his passage to Port Jackson; and it was very probable that he might be detained here upwards of seven months particularly if the Active should according to my last advices from Mr Marsden proceed to Otaheite the next voyage after she touches at this place. And Thirdly, because the natives of Tippoona had expressed their aversion to receive any of Captain Parker’s People on shore on account of the former cruelties which he had exercised towards them. When therefore Mr Fop came on shore he was for the above reasons told that he must return to the Vessel. By the same Boat which conveyed Mr Fop to the Shore Captain Parker by way of contempt returned to me a Letter which I had written to him officially on the preceding day, and on thursday Novr 30th he sent his first mate Mr Thos Hunt to my house for some letters which had been delivered to me sometime before for the purpose of sending to Port Jackson. As soon as he had received them he told me that I had obliged Captain Parker to take Mr Fop to the coast of Peru, but if he had been well he would have come on shore himself to obtain satisfaction. When he was gone out of my house I shut the door, bolting it, in order to avoid hearing his profane and abusive Language: but instead of ceasing he became enraged, and immediately ordered the boats crew to come to him, and pull down my dwelling house. To my astonishment the door was immediately broken open, my organ damaged and he and two (a) of the sailors the latter having clubs in their hands were lifting them up to strike me. (a) John Chapman & Martin— a Portuguese The working people hearing the noise hastened to my assistance, and about one hundred natives armed came down from the Village as soon as they perceived what was going on to my protection. I had my sword in my hand while the sailors were breaking open my door, but I am now very thankful I did not use it. I bless God I had many friends near me, whom as soon as the Mate and sailors perceived they were glad to repair to their boat and go quietly away. I feel myself sufficiently secure under the protection of the Natives from the effects of Captain Parkers displeasure in the event of his return to the Bay of Islands. I therefore merely notice the particulars of the transaction without desiring any other redress. My servant & one of the Workmen saw the Door broken open. Tho KendallBay of Islands 20 Janry 1816 Revd and Dear Sir, You will I have no doubt observe from the Letters of your Missionary Settlers at this Place that we have every fair prospect before us of being usefully employed amongst the Natives, but that we are divided in our opinions, and have little intercourse with each other. The latter will be a very painful remark, yet I do not see how our case can be amended without we were all disposed mutually to explain and forgive, and give up all private interests for the general prosperity of the Settlement. At present I am very sorry to say there is but little prospect of unanimity. At the same time I believe it to be my indispensible [sic] duty, as far as I am concerned to be quiet, and as our grievances are merely about temporals perhaps things may be better in a little time. I wish you to send out general instructions (particularly if you send out Missionaries to our assistance) for the regulation of the temporal affairs of the Settlement. It would be the best for a Store room to be built and every family to be served in rations, as this would prevent a lavish expenditure of our provisions, and give satisfaction to every one. The Mechanic’s [sic] ought not in my opinion to refuse to do any work of which they are capable for the general body, when they have time, whilst they are supported at the expense of the Society. Should the Active not continue to come so often to New Zealand, The Committee ought to insist upon it that all articles of comfort which may at any time be procured from such vessels as come into the Bay, shall be purchased with the Society’s property, as it may be conveniently spared according to the opinion of the Majority and divided by ration amongst the whole. I think more importance will be attached to your instructions than Mr Marsden’s in these points. You will perhaps hint to the Settlers that while they can be considered upon an equal footing with me as Settlers, yet they have no right to dictate to me in what I conceive to be my duty as a Magistrate. If we had been more united, and attention had been paid to my advice I do not think I should have received any personal insult from Sailors. Satan & men of the world triumph at the divisions that are amongst professing Christians. I am dear Sir faithfully yours Tho KendallBay of Islands Jany 20 1816 Revd and Dear Sir I shall esteem it a favor if you will send me a Stout Bell which will serve for the purpose of the School & calling the People to Prayers upon the Sabbath Day. I could also wish to have the Portraits of Mr Wilberforce Mr Woodd & two or three of the Heads of the Society as also of the King. These I could put up in a room which I intend to have fitted up for the Society’s Library, and to which all the Settlers can have access. A few Prints containing Implements of Husbandry Animals &c would be useful to shew the Natives. You could send the Frames for the Portraits & I could procure the Glass at Port Jackson. I am very much in want of some good Letter paper, I do not know what is contained in the Stationary at Port Jackson. I wish you would send me directions from some Physician how to treat the venereal disease— I have not yet heard of the Medicines, Burns fracture, &c &c. If the Active proceeds from hence to Otaheite the next Voyage you may perhaps not hear from me for some time. I have it in contemplation if it pleases God to spare me until another year to purchase some articles out of my salary which will be very useful in the Settlement. I think if a Missionary comes out shortly he ought to be instructed a little in the Art of Printing, perhaps I might be able to lend him some assistance. I should have no objection to contribute Thirty Pounds towards a small Printing Press & ca if the Society would bear the rest. I have directed some enquiry to be made after the Success of my Successor in Great Quebec Street. I mean to make him a small present if he has suffered materially by his bargain. Be pleased to enclose an order for two Pounds in the Letter addressed to Joseph Quickfall Kimmington Lincolnshire, & I will take care to repay it. And am Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Ser[van]t Tho KendallBay of Islands New Zealand 22 Jany 1816 Revd and Dear Sir, From my papers sent by this conveyance and perhaps from those of my colleagues Messrs Hall and King you will observe that we are not acting in christian concert as a body. This will be painful news to yourself, and our Honorable Committee should you think it necessary to inform them. I feel burthened and troubled in my mind to relate any thing of an unpleasant nature of myself or the other Settlers, yet I do not know how to avoid it entirely. I owe a duty to the Society whose servant I am, and it is but fair to state to you how we are going on, as you will be prepared thereby to notice such things as you think necessary in your public instructions. I hope what I shall communicate will be in the spirit of Christian Charity. I am happy to say, that nothing of an immoral nature as it respects the external deportment of your Missionary Settlers especially my colleagues can be connected with these observations, and that the most perfect harmony subsists between the Settlers and the Natives. Mr Hall has removed from us to a spot which he first pitched upon, on our voyage of investigation. As it is ten miles distant from Tippoona, and it would be impossible for him to leave Mrs Hall alone he is necessarily excluded, generally speaking, from our Society. I need not repeat my former observations. Mr Hall will be guided by his own judgment. I believe he is doing good where he is. We are friendly with each other notwithstanding our different way of thinking. We are better friends by being placed at a distance from each other. Mr and Mrs King have always been dissatisfied more or less since their arrival at New Zealand. They are also so exceedingly personal, that I think it much better for all intercourse to be dropped between the families, than to be continually disputing about trifles. Mr King is a careful man him self but some of his connections are very extravagant. His friends also have overruled him in respect to making shoes for the people who are necessarily attached to the settlement even for payment. I told him that Mr Hall, himself and me in our capacities as Carpenter, Shoemaker, and Schoolmaster were in duty bound, each to exercise our respective vocations for the good of the whole. But alas! Satan has divided us! We all want too much of our own way. Should you send out any more Missionaries it would be best to inform them that they must be content to assist in building their own houses and it would be proper to provide shoes &c for their families. It will prevent much vexation of mind for every person to make himself as independent of his colleagues as possible. I can procure Shoes for my family frm Sydney. It becomes my duty to get on as fast as I can with my own work. If my colleagues do not render me all the assistance I need I must bear it with patience. I ought to consider them men of piety. To speak no ill of them, To beg of God to give me his Grace to be humble. If my brother will not help me to day, I may perhaps by a conciliatory deportment procure his assistance tomorrow. I am Revd and Dr Sir Your faithful Servt Tho KendallMemorandum. 22 Janry 1816. This Day the Settlement is crowded with visitors from the River Thames, the North Cape, Wangaroa and different parts of the Country. We can now supply the Settlement with Potatoes which our friends have bought for some months to come. It is pleasing to see the perfect harmony which subsists between us all. The natives are busy in performing their military exercises. A Stranger would be terrified with the Shouting, and noise of the Spears, Battle Axes, Clubs, and Muskets dashing against each other. They strive to excel each other in making wry faces, putting out their tongues, rolling their Eyes, and trying every method to make themselves look frightful. But we think nothing of all this, as we know we are at peace with them. The female Settlers are now under no apprehensions respecting their own safety. We let them alone in their heathenish customs, and speak a word in season when we have an opportunity. The Natives tell us that the Betsey Captain Goodenough from Port Jackson is lost at the North Cape. The Captain and crew perished except eight men who went on shore in a boat. The Natives robbed them of ten Muskets some cloathing and Powder, and the Sailors being afraid of their lives departed in the Boat, and we understand they are at the Three Kings waiting to see a vessel.Bay of Islands Jany 23 1816 Revd and Dear Sir Mr Marsden having sometime since intimated his intention of encouraging some respectable persons to come over from Port Jackson and settle at the Bay of Islands, I shall esteem it a favor if you will request the Opinion of our Honorable Committee whether it would be proper for any settlers who are not in the service of the Society to reside upon the Society’s settlement, and transmit the same to Mr Marsden and myself. There are many persons of respectable character as members of Society, whom I think it would nevertheless be imprudent to place amongst us. There are some regulations which our very profession engages us to adhere to, but which none, or very few except religious characters would feel equally binding. And as the Missionaries are in some measure considered responsible for the external good conduct of those who are with them, I think it would be much better for them to continue alone. A friendly correspondence might be kept up between the Missionaries and any other settlers who might be inclined to establish themselves at New Zealand. Our Honorable Committee will bear in mind, that altho, as a Magistrate it is my undoubted province to check gross immoralities, and prevent the Profanation of the Lords Day &c, yet my authority being (while I am without proper force to support me) merely nominal, it cannot be expected that my just commands will be always obeyed. Besides there are crosses to take up amongst the Heathen which a worldly minded man generally speaking cannot, and will not bear, nor will he have recourse to the weapons of the patient Missionary. Should the Society send out a Smith he must be engaged to act solely for the Society. The Natives will do any thing for a Smith. He may would therefore be tempted to enter into private trade. He will be tried severely if he will prove faithful to the Society. There will be always a temptation for Mechanics and Husbandmen &c to save for themselves. Of this you are perfectly aware. I am Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Serv[an]t Tho KendallBay of Islands New Zealand Jany 23d 1816 Revd and Dear Sir As the Masters of Vessels which put in here for refreshment generally barter with the Natives for Muskets and Powder and on this account have a great advantage over us in respect of procuring such articles of food as we are in want of, I wish to have your opinion, whether it would be prudent for us occasionally to part with such articles, or whether we should at all events continue to dispose of such articles only as are useful to the mechanic or husbandman. You mention the possibility of sending to our aid two Clergymen. Should you do this, I think one of them might be instructed to remain with me, and the other might go over to Mr Hall, and try to raise a School where he resides. This is a barren spot, and I fear we can do but little towards our own support. There is no land near us suitable for growing Wheat &c while the Land near Mr Hall is level and fertile, and fit for every purpose of cultivation. I reluctantly consented on this very account to settle here at first, but I did not like resolutely to oppose Mr Marsden. As a Schoolmaster I also perfectly agreed with him that it would be best to make our first attempt to establish a School where there is a number of children, depending upon the Society for every needful assistance. I think, however, that a School may be established at Mr Hall’s place in a very little time. I must just hint to you, what I think, will be the best course for me to pursue with respect to Mr Hall and Mr King until I hear from you. As they are too independent to be advised by me, or even Mr Marsden in points that I judge to be of importance, I think it will be proper for me to leave them in future to take their own way rather than to contend in an unchristian manner. It is not once or twice, but continually recourse has been had to personalities. I feel my own temper, and grieve that I do not always bear things according to my better judgment, I therefore think it best to withdraw as well as I can. I trust I shall always speak well of Mr Hall and Mr King as I find opportunity. My Dear Sir, Things went on smoothly with me while I was in London. But since then my faith has been put to the trial. The Weapons of my Spiritual Warfare have not been wielded at all times with the watchfulness and force they demand: but I bless God, he is still my friend and comforter. The cause in which we are engaged is Glorious however poor & feeble the instruments— While we are ashamed of our want of love & zeal for his Service, to his Name be the praise & Glory— And am Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Serv[an]t Tho KendallBay of Islands N. Zealand Jany 25th 1816 Revd Sir, I hope these lines will find you all in good health as they leave us, thanks be to God for this and every other favour, the natives are in a state of friendship with us, the children are makeing [sic] slow improvements as we have but little controle [sic] over them. A little time back when it was two rainey days one girl made us a pair of sheets, another made the body and sleeves of a boys shirt, but as soon as the rain was over they left off work, one of them saying Mother when it comes plenty more rain, I will do plenty more sewing for you, when it is fine weather, I will dance and play this is very good at N. Zealand, they are under but little restraint from their parents therefore we cannot expect to have them at present under our controle [sic] altogether, but we are still striving to instruct them and to leade [sic] them on by degrees as they will bear it, We are endevouring [sic] to live in peace with all men, but we meet with great opposition from Mr Kendall. He says he is the same here as the Governor is at Port jackson he threatens to send us out of this settlement he will do this and the other he has on all occasions if I mistake not encouradged [sic] his Goverment [sic] man to abuse us and the other prisoners that are in this settlement to strike and ill use us so that we despared [sic] of our lives and was going to make our escape to Waitanghee to Mr Hall’s place but the natives would not let us go, we had no body to pull the Boat the Natives sat down and wept with us to see the treatment we met with from our own people they told us that the white people should hurt us no more but if we persisted in going or did leave this place, they would send Mr Kendall back to port-Jackson for he should not stay here, He tries to set the natives against us by telling them I am nothing but a servant that he is a great Gentleman, he goes on board ships, that comes in, and gives us a bad name to the Captain in short he does all he can to abease [sic] us and to exalt him self— he well let us have nothing he can convenantly [sic] hinder us of, the natives takeing our parts so much to Mr Kendall he sent me a few lines saying he would hear any complaint we might make to him but, I spoke to him about it, we was in all the fault it is in vain for us to complain to him because we are always rong [sic], after this he sent me several insulting Letters I answered the first, but declined sending any more, he sends me two which he calls consolatory ones, these I should have liked to closed [sic] in with, if his conduct had been consistant with the Letters, so I leave you to judge Sir, how we are going on, I do not aprove [sic] of his getting intoxicated, of his good words and fair speeches without regarding to do the same all intercourse is droped [sic] between us, except any thing that we cannot do without, he is welcome to write and say all he pleases against me and mine, I have sent some Letters dated Octr 1815. I expect this to arrive before them the ship Cato being about to sail from this place in a few days, bound for England leaden [sic] with oil. She is expected to be in London dock in four month. I expect that great good will be done here in the Lords time, and close in praying that the Lords will raise up and send faithful labourers into the Harvest and that your labours may not be in vain in the Lord. So I rest Revd Sir Your most humble And most Obedient servant John King This day Mr Halls House was plundred Mrs was struck by one of the natives She was taken up for dead but she is getting betterBay of Islands 27 Janry 1816 Revd and Dear Sir, Captn Graham of the Katharine whose Town residence is at No 2 Ratliffe Square Ratliffe has kindly undertaken to carry our Packages to you, and will answer any questions respecting our Situation should it be convenient for you or any of our other friends to wait upon him. I have the honor to be Revd & Dear Sir Your faithful Servt Tho KendallBay of Islands 29 Jany 1816 Revd and Dear Sir Mr and Mrs Hall and the Children as [sic] this day returned to our Settlement having been plundered of part of their property three days since. Mrs Hall has received a severe blow on the face but I am very happy to say she is getting better already. Captain Graham kindly assisted Mr Hall with his boats and men for which he deserves our best thanks. I hope we shall now live together in peace and safety. The natives here are our friends. I am Revd & Dear Sir Yours faithfully Thos Kendall Captn Graham will acquaint you with particularsTippoona Bay of Islands 29 Jany 1816 Dear Sir, I take this opportunity to express to you my best acknowledgements for the assistance you have this day rendered my Colleague Mr Hall and family in conveying their persons and property to this place, after they had been robbed and injured by some Natives— The readiness with which your ships company volunteered their services in this humane work entitles them also to our best thanks. I have the honor to be Dear Sir Your obedt Serv[ant] Tho Kendall T.O. P.S. Please to destroy the unsealed Letter I sent you for Mr PrattSydney 11th March 1816 Dear Sir, I have to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter dated 15 Augt last, enclosing some Tracts, and requesting my exertions and influence in behalf of the Church Missionary Society. I feel greatly obliged to the Committee for their kind attention and for the honour which they have hereby conferred upon me, and beg to assure them that I shall at all times and on all occasions be extremely happy to render them any service in my power, because in serving them I should be serving the blessed Redeemer, and I trust I shall “do it heartily to the Lord.” But I am sorry to observe that among us the Spirit of the times is very unfavourable to missions. This, my humble opinion, I believe perfectly accords with the sentiments of Mr Marsden— Better days we hope will arrive; when the enmity of the carnal mind shall be more subdued. We shall watch for the opening of a brighter prospect,— and embrace the first season of Charity and general Benevolence.— Perhaps the Committee’s wishes being kindly intimated to His Excellency the Governor, by the Right Honble the President, or by one of the Nobility might produce the desired effect— I remain, Dear Sir, Honble President or by one of the nobility might produce the desired effect.— I remain, Dear Sir Your obedt & faithful Servant William Cowper The Revd Josiah Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary SocietyParramatta March 7th 1816 The Church Missionary Society In account with the Revd Samuel Marsden No 1 Sunday articles supply’d for the use of the Settlement at New Zealand April 1815 Per Active, they having been Permitted to be charg’d in a former account occasioned by not receiving a return from the Missionaries of the arrival of the same the Captain having receiv’d instructions to leave with the settlers such Stores as he could spare on his departrure from New Zealand in July last Viz) 41-1/2 lbs of Green Tea _____ at 8s £16.12. 0 46 lbs Coffee _______________ @ 1/- 2. 6. 0 120 lbs Sugar ______________ @10d 5. 0. 0 £23.18. 1st No 2 Sundry articles supplied for the use of the Settlement at New Zealand per Brig Active Sept 9 1815________ 96 Bushels of Wheat____________@ 11/6___?55.. 4.. 0 1-1/2 Ton of Coals_______ ______@ 50/-____ 3..15.._ 43 Files______ ______ ___________________ 4.. 5.. 6 162 lbs Salt Petre________________@ 6/____ 4.. 1.. 0 386 lbs of Srap [?]_______________@ 10/ ___ 16.. 1 .. 6 250 lbs of Sugar________________ n1/-____ 12.. 19.. 0_ 1 Bundle of iron Hoops_ cwt 1..3..14_@ 42/-_ 3.. 18.. 9 21 Bars Round Iron_______ 8..0..15_______ 17.. 1.. 7 2 Bundels [sic] nail Rod___ 1..9..6_________ 2..19_____ 1 Keg Tweed Steel________1..0..0_________ 4..13.. 4 14c8______ 3.. 0__ ___________ ? 126.. 17.. 1 0 E 2d No 3 Sundry Articles Supplied for the use of the Settlement At New Zealand p Brig Active Jany 1816 44 3/4 Bushels of Wheat ________________ £ 30_ 3. 1 5 Tons of Coals _ _________ __________ 40/__ 10.. 0.. 0 1/2 Chest of Tea ______________________ 17_ ___ Printing and Binding New Zealand Spelling Books, and supplying 10 quires of paper in pack 9.. 18..11 19 Bars of Iron Cwt ___ cwt5. 3. 0 _______42/-----12.. 1.. 6 Old Iron______________ 32..0..0 _______10/ ___ 16_____ Indian Corn Meal 1400 lbs___ _________ 2d ___ 11.. 13.. 4 2 Casks for Do _____________________________ 2.. ____ 1 Do of Nails ———————————————— 7..____ Oil ________________________________________ 3.. 15.. 0 ?156. 15.2 3rd No 4 for maintaining the Chiefs and their Servants on their Voyage from New Zealand to New South Wales, and during their residence in The Colony and on their return 1 Voyage in the year 1815 from their Arrival at Port Jackson in March till their return in May — Ten Chiefs with their Servants 8 weeks each at 8/- per week______ ? 32.. 0.. ____ who remained 16 D..o 4 weeks __________ 3.. 1.. 7 Chiefs and Servants 12 weeks ________ 33..12.. who remained 16 D..o at Parramatta_____ 19..11.. ____ 4 Chiefs for 16 D.. ____________________ 25..12.. ____ Clearance of the above 23 persons at Secretary’s Office - 2.. 17.. 6 115.. 9.. 6 To 51 yards Dungaree _________@ 14 d____ 2..19.. 6 110 D.o Woollen Cloth _______@ 4s/___ 22 ____ 32 D.o Pondicherry Cloth ____ @ 20d/___ 2.. 3..11 9 D.o Blue Cloth ____________ @ 12s ____ 5. 8.. __ Making up Clothes for 20 New Zealanders___ 10.. 8.._ Furnishing for Do____ ___ _______________ 2.. ___ 24 yards India prints & making up 4 Gowns for Women 1..11..__ 6 pair of shoes _______________ @ 8s/_____ 2- 8 –___ 6 Rugs ______________________ @ 8/ _____ 2.. 8..___ Making up 33 shirts __________ @ 2/ _____ 3.. 6..___ 12 Handkerchiefs _______ ____ @ 20d _____ 1.. _____ Sundry expenses as Soap Washing &c _____ 5.. ____ ? 176..16.. 4 4th 1st ? 23.. 18.. __ 2nd 126..17..10 3d 156.. 5.. 2 4th 176.. 16.. 4 ? 463.. 17.. 41815 April Sep.r Oct.r 1816 Jany Mar 1 8 To Sundries supplied for use of the settlement at New Zealand as of account_________no.1_______ To do__________as of do______________ no.2_________ To paid Connoy & others for sawing 22, 208 f.L of Timber @ 12/. of 100 feet __ __________________ To paid d.o s d.o for adjusting to each Buildings [?] for the Missionaries at Whytangee ____________ To sundries supplied for use as of account ___no.3____ To paid Mr. William Hall for sundries Supplied the Settlement as of his Order __________ To paid Mr. John Kingm his Salary from nov.r 1 1815. to this day being 4 months ________________ To paid Blacksmiths d.o from May 1. 1815 To this date being 10 months ___________________ To sundry Expences incurred by the New Zealanders as of account ____________________________no.4_ ? 23 126 133 28 156 15 20 41 176 18 17 3 16 5 19 __ 13 16 __ 10 __ __ 2 __ __ 4 4 723 8 8 New South Wales March 8, 1816 Errors Excepted. Samuel Marsden 1815 Oct.r Nov 7 1816 Mar 1 8 By sundries supplied Lawyers from the Society’s Store ______________________________ By a set if Bills in favour of Mr John _______________ Nicholas at 3 ? days sight on the Revd Josiah Pratt being in account of Wheat Purchas’d for use of the Settlement ____________ By a_do. in Favour of Mr. William Walker At 30 days sight ______ on do. _________________ By sundry Manchester Goods (recd of Northampton) sold on account of being unfit for New Zealand of being too fine ___________ on account By a set of Bills in favour of Messrs Hammond Ho. at 30 days sight on the Revd. Josiah Pratt ____________________ By a do_____ in favour if Mr Charles Walker at 30 days _____________ on do._________ ? 28 55 250 100 200 89 8 4 __ __ __ 16 3 __ __ __ __ 5 723 8 8 Parramatta March 10th 1816 Revd & Dr Sir/ In answer to your Letter, relative to forming a Society here to co-operate with you I am sorry to say that this cannot be done at the present time but hope when the times Change this desirable object may be accomplished. We see no Reason to alter our opinion which I and my Colleagues expressed to you in a Letter forwarded by the Northampton. This Colony is at present in a very unsettled State. Those in Authority are not cordial, which creates much political Confusion, and totally prevents any thing of a religious nature from being promoted. The present Government will not continue long in its present State— I will not lose any opportunity to promote the wishes of the Society in this Respect. Should a new Governor be sent out, which I think probable for several Reasons, I trust the Society will not fail to interest him in the Cause if possible, at least so far as not to create great difficulties in the way. A Governor has it in his Power to assist the work very much in the Colony, and to lessen the expenses if he was inclined so to do. He can also make it very difficult to carry on the work, and yet not openly appears to do so— I feel most the heavy Expenses of the Vessel when in Harbour, duties upon the Timber, Port duties &c &c. I have remonstrated with the Governor upon this Subject, and prevailed upon him to take off Part of the duty upon the Timber. I hope another Governor will take it all off. As no vessel but the Active is employed in this Service, the duty is no object to the Crown; but a very material one to the little Concern. In stead of a duty upon the Timber, Government should give a Premium for importing it, for the general Benefit of the Colony. I find the Active will not make the Return I expected in Timber brought in Logs, as she is not large enough for this Purpose. I have therefore sent over some Sawyers to cut the Pine into Planks. But I am obliged to give them high wages as an Inducement to go over. I have also directed Mr Hall to teach some of the natives to saw— In time I think the Vessel will make some Return as there would be a demand for the Plank at Port Jackson. If a Saw mill could be sent out it would be very valuable, and a man to work it, who understood it. There are fine Falls of water in the Bay of islands for mills without making dams— The River Whytanghee falls from a level Rock about 15 feet into a Cove of Salt water— here a Saw mill might be put up at a small expense. The Active might then bring sawed Timber— which would answer much better— Should nothing prevent me, I intend to do this as soon as my means will accomplish it, because I know it could not fail being attended with much advantage to the Cause, as it would lessen the Expenses— and tend to improve the natives— You will see in the Account of the Expenditure that I have charged nothing for the Passage of the natives from N. Zealand and back again, but merely for their Provisions— I am also obliged to lay in a little more Provisions than the Crew wants in order that the Master may have it in his Power to give a little Bread &c to the Chiefs while the Vessel lays in their Harbours, or remains upon the Coast— As much of the Timber remains upon Hand yet, on Account of being brought in Spars and Logs, and not in Plank I am unable to make out any Return the Active has made at present. The Charges now transmitted you will perceive have no Connection with the Expenses of the Vessel, but merely for the settlement at the Bay of islands and the natives who have visited us. I stated in a former Letter that I thought the Active might attend both the settlers at N. Zealand, and the missionaries on the Society islands, and that I thought her Returns would pay her Expenses within £500 per annum. This Sum I proposed to be paid by the two Societies if it met their Approbation, provided this Sum was necessary— which I am inclined to think it will for a time, till some regular trade is established. I shall not draw upon either Society on Account of the Vessel, if I can find means to go in till the Active returns from Otaheite & N. Zealand and I see what cargo she brings. Her last outfit was very heavy; as I did not expect her Return for eight months— I am in Hopes the vessel will get a Cargo of Pork before she returns amongst some of the islands and for this Purpose I purchased more than 60 Tons of Casks, twenty Tons of Salt and whatever was necessary for the Voyage. The outfit of the Active I believe will exceed £1,000— The Society is not answerable for anyh Part of this Sum, as I still retain her in my own Hands, till I hear from you, and the London Missionary Society relative to the proposition I formerly made. If it should be approved of, I will do the best I can to promote the great objects— if any thing more acceptable to the Societies can be suggested, the Active is at their Service any time, and in any way either as the property of the Society or otherwise. I am dr Sir Yours &c &c &c Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cMarch 10— Parramatta 1816 Revd & Dr Sir I feel very thankful for the abundant Supplies sent out in the Northampton and the Ocean which will remove a very heavy Expense. The same Hoes and Axes that you send out are at this time 8s & 10s each which is more than 400 per cent above those sent by you. Some of the Goods sent out in the Northampton were too fine for New Zealand— I have disposed of £100 worth and have given you Credit for the same. I shall at a future Period account with you for the Investment sent out in the Northampton first— I only send a certain Quantity at a time to N. Zealand, that the natives may not be tempted with the Riches of the Missionaries to rob them. When I was at New Zealand, and had settled the missionaries in a populous Village, where they would be safe amongst their friends, before I came away, they wished to remove about ten miles from their then Residence, to the Banks of the River Whytangee, merely because the Situation was beautiful, and the Land rich— here there was no Town, but only a few scattered Huts. To this I would not consent— They thought nit unkind in me, not to allow them to settle in any Place which they thought best, and expressed their determination to follow their own Views— I stated my Reasons for objecting to their removal. The first was the Safety of their Persons and Property— where they were placed, they were safe, where they wanted to settle, they would be in constant danger of being robbed or murdered— it being a very lonely Situation— Another Reason was, the people about them were numerous and anxious to be instructed. Mr Kendall here might have as many Children to teach as he could attend to; which he could not have where they wished to settle. After many warm debates upon this Subject; and my telling them that they must take all the Consequences upon themselves, and that I should protest against their Conduct to the Society, they consented to remain where I had placed them. After I left N. Zealand Mr Hall went to live at Whytanghee, and took a Pair of the Sawyers with him. Shortly after they got there, a Party of strange natives came upon them in the night, and took away almost all they had. I think the Value of the whole Property is about £40 which has been stolen by the natives at different times— Mr Kendall tells me he has not lost to the amount of £1. They have applied to me to make up their Losses; but I have not done it yet. They ought to have taken advice, and not to have exposed their Persons and Property to unnecessary danger— Messrs Kendall & King are now satisfied where they are.. Mr Hall will take no Persons opinion, but his own. No Person is safe in N.S. Wales in retired Situations either from our olwn people, or the natives; and it is not to be supposed that the N. Zealanders will not feel the same natural Propensikties to Theft, and other crimes that are common to men in civil, as well as in savage Life. The above Circumstance may make them a little more cautious.— I told them so sure as ever they went to Whytanghee, so sure they would be robbed, if not murdered— If the Society wish their Losses to be made up to them I will do it, either in whole or in Part— It is probable they may state as a Complaint, my deferring to do this till I hear from you— Had Mr Hall gone there to Whytanghee without the danger being pointed out to him I should have felt no hesitation to pay for any loss that he or the Sawyers might have met with. It was an Act of his own, and he ought to suffer a little— The following is the present Establishment of the Society at the Bay of Islands— Mr Kendall wife & 3 Children & 1 Servant Mr Hall, wife & 2 children— Mr King ditto— Smikth wife & 1 Child 1 Carpenter— 4 Sawyers two of them married and 1 Child— a Mr Carlisle a pious man who came out a free Settler here— He is gone over to assist in agriculture, left his wife in N. S. Wales— Should he like to live at N. Zealand, he will return with the Active and take his wife with him. Wm Carlisle is a very quiet pious man, and will suit the natives well if he should approve of living amongst them —— It would be well if the Society could get two pious Smiths to go out to N. Zealand. The man who is there, tho a good workman, is not easy to satisfy – he wants £70 per annum or he will not stay – and his Provisions. which is too much. He has £50 per annum now-is a Convict for life and therefore he should be thankful for his present Situation—There are twenty six men women & Children belonging to the Settlement, who are supported by the Society; besides the Captain’s of the Active wife, Son and daughter in [?] Sin, who maintain themselves- A Good Boat or Ship Carpenter would also be very useful if one could be met with – I should recommend none to come out, unless married- You mention that the Society intend to send out a regular Clergyman to N.Zealand- this will be a good thing- I have thought much upon the subject, and beg to mention a Gentleman whom I think would suit the Situation well, is he can obtain ordination for that purpose M.r Robert Cartwright, the Brother of my Colleague. He was Consul some years back at Algiers. M.r Cartwright is a pious man, how seen much of the world. is quick at the acquiring of languages, and speaks several languages. From having such a natural Gift to learn foreign languages he might be, of the most essential Service in arranging the N. Zealand language, along with M.r Kendall in time; should he be willing to come out and the Society approve of him. I know no man so well qualified for the Situation if he should approve of it himself- I have no doubt of his Ability. I intend to drop him a line upon the subject. He was not married when I saw him, but he must not come here without a wife – Perhaps he will think me insane to recommend him to such a Situation; but it is a Situation I would accept myself if I was at liberty to do so; and therefore I recommend it to him,– M.r Cartwright is well known in London and I think it is probable he would come, should he be at Liberty. It will be a great Object to get the language printed– M.r Kendall will not be able to fin [?] the language himself. but must have some one to assist him who is equal to the task- with my best wishes, and ardent Prayers for the divine Blessing to attend upon all the lonelys [?] undertakings, and my Christian Regards to the Committee I have the Honor to be Rev.d Sir Your most obed.t humble Servant Rev.d J. Pratt Sam.l MarsdenParramatta March 16 1816 Revd. & Dear Sir I hope by this time you will have received the Letters I sent in the Sydney Packet, and will also soon receive what I forwarded by the Northampton. These Documents will inform you what has been done since I sailed for New Zealand up to the time of their dates. I now transmit you the last Account I received from the Settlers at New Zealand, to which I refer you for further Information. I have no doubt but you and the pious Public will feel much Gratification at the Prospect there is of doing good in this Part of the Globe. I mentioned to you that I thought the Active would make three Voyages in one Year to N. Zealand— I sailed for N. Zealand on the 28th of Novr 1814 & she returned the third time the 28th of Novr 1815. She sailed again in Jany last for N. Zealand; and after visiting the Settlers, and landing their Supplies with the Native Chiefs who came over to visit Port Jackson she will proceed to the Society Islands with a Mr. Crook, his wife and seven Children, and supplies for the Missionaries at Eimeo, whom Mr. Crook and Family are going out to join in the great and glorious work that is going on amongst the natives of these Islands. The Active on her Return will call at N. Zealand, to fill up with Timber— I do not expect her back before August or Sepr as I directed the Master to allow the Missionaries to visit any Island they wished while the Vessel was with them— I now feel the greatest Gratification in being able thro’ the kind Providence of God to carry into Effect in some degree what I have so long and so ardently desired— I feel the fullest Conviction that the natives of the South Sea Islands will now receive the Blessings of Civilization and the Gospel. The work is great, and many difficulties may oppose it, at the same time it will go on— The Foundation is now I trust firmly laid and that no Power on Earth can overturn it— I need say nothing of the State of mind the Settlers are in— They all seem well. Mr. Kendall sent me over a Spelling Book to get printed— I have had a few hundreds printed and bound— a few Copies I have forwarded to you. This I consider a good Beginning the first year. Mr. Kendall has made such application to proceed thus far, in so short a time— His Heart is wholly in the work and he will do all in his Power to forward the Views of the Society. I have made a small Establishment here for the New Zealanders— have four young men employed in acquiring useful Knowledge, none of them common men. I have begun to spin twine and make a little Canvass, Rope &c from their own Flax— They are very attentive to their duty and I have no doubt but in due time they will be able to manufacture their own Flax into Duck and Canvass such as will make their own Cloathing when they return to their Country and Friends— It will be of great Importance to have a few of the natives here at all times, as their Improvement will be so very great amongst us— One of the last Chiefs who visited me was an old Acquaintance of Captain Cook— His Son in Law had been living with me for a considerable time—and is a very promising young man— His wife came over to see her Husband with the Chief her Father, and wished to remain with her Husband. The old Chief was in great distress about his daughter and wept much— He wished to leave her, but if he did he said her mother would die, and her Sister also— on this Account she parted with her Husband with many Tears— She was a very mild and affectionate young woman and I think she will be very likely to return again if she can prevail upon her Mother to allow her, as her Husband will not leave Parramatta till he can weave, make Rope and spin twine— he is at work every day, and can now speak the English Language well. He spends part of the day at School, and part in the Factory: and is making great Improvement in useful Knowledge. I trust the next opportunity I shall be able to send you a Bolt of Canvass &c. To impart the Blessings of Civilization and Religion to the New Zealanders is an object worthy of the British nation.— A greater work, or a more noble undertaking could not be suggested to the Christian world. I am exceeding happy that the Church Missionary Society has turned their Attention to this important Object. May the good Lord prosper their Labors, and cause them to see their happy Fruits every year— I have sent a Case under the Care of a Captain Brabyn who belongs to the Establishment, and is now returning on leave for a short time— To his particular Care also I committed a small Box with the Documents from New Zealand, and other Papers of my own, and some for the London Missionary Society— Captain Brabyn will return soon again to N. South Wales— I have requested him to call upon you previous to his leaving England— he has been long in this Colony, and lived as Commanding Officer at Parramatta for some time back— and you may commit any thing to his Care, as he is a very kind attentive man— I am Dr Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 16 1816 Dear Sir The enclosed documents I wish you to see previous to their being sent to the Revd G. Burder, as the Good of both their, and your Mission are interested in them— I shall be glad if any measures can be adopted to redress the Evils therein stated— I have taken all the Steps in my Power in this Colony— The Walker, mentioned in the Letter of our Supreme Judge, I understand has been ordered Home to take his trial— This man committed many Acts of fraud and Opprfession at N. Zealand, and hung a man at Otaheite— I lodged a criminal Information against him before our Late Judge Advocate and after the depositions were taken the Judge recommended that he should be sent to England but the Governor did not approve of this Step, and I have some Reason to think he will not be sent Home now tho an order I know has been sent for him from the Secretary of State— Walker is till [sic] at large; and if such daring wicked men are not punished I am very much afraid the most fatal Consequences will follow— Such characters would excite the Natives to any Acts of Violence against the Missionaries in these Islands, and have them cut off thro Revenge— I must leave this matter to the wisdom of your Committee and hope their powerful Influence with those in Authority will be productive of some especial Good. I am Dr Sir Yours truly Saml Marsden P.S. Be so good as to forward the documents and small Otaheitean Spelling Books to Mr Burder— I have sent you a few things I have had printed for Mr Kendall— He has done much in so short a time— The Matts which are not addressed to any Individual you will do with them as you think Proper— I have sent you the Sydney Gazette as late, and as far back as I could procure them— No complete Set can be obtained in the Colony— I have got you all I could—Memorandums On Sunday July the 11th Sailed the Active for Port Jackson having obtained a cargo of Spars Flax & ca. The Chiefs Takoku, Pomarre and some other Natives embarked in her. Sent by the Active Letters to Mr Pratt, Mr Woodd Mrs Quickfall, Mr Hunt, Mr Myers also Mr Pratt for Mr Woodd & do Mrs Quickfall, Curious Boxes to Mr Pratt &c &c. A few days previous to the departure of the Brig Active died my aged and much respected friend Kangroha, I have to regard the loss of this chief who as I have before mentioned has been always our friend and possessed great influence amongst his countrymen. He was a man of great activity and industry and his loss will be very much felt amongst his countrymen on this account. I am sorry I had not an opportunity to pay him a visit during his illness. I am told his brother Shunghee was quite overwhelmed with sorrow. He attempted to hang himself twice but was providentially prevented. Monday July 17. I paid a visit to my friends the natives of Tippoona. A woman had caught a violent cold which caused an inflammation in her eyes. Her face and neck was also very much swollen indeed and she was given up for lost. By the application of blisters she has been restored to health. Tuesday 18. A native came to me who was apparently in a deep decline. He also had caught a cold and had not taken care of himself. The Natives are not in the least aware of the causes of their diseases. They ascribe every thing to Atua that gives them pain. The deluded man said Atua was within him eating his vitals. He seemed not at all sensible of the evil consequences of drinking cold water when in a raging fever. I gave him such things to take as I thought most suitable. He has also been restored to health. Friday 21st. I visited a Man whose name was Tihimoode who as I was informed was near the point of death. He was Tabbood and attended by two priests and some other friends who notwithstanding the Tabboo let me have access to him. He appeared to be very much alarmed under the apprehension that the reptile God was within him & that he would soon die. I endeavoured to quiet his fears as well as I was able. I endeavoured to show the gross mistake he was under by imagining the Deity was within him. I told him that the great Atua was above. That all men had offended him, and he had said that all men must die. I then told him that altho all men died yet the great Atua gave his Son Jesus Christ for us and those who believe that & pray to him their spirits would live and be happy. I do not think he could understand what I said being quite a new subject to him, but it is best to declare my errand as well as I can, trusting as I do, that the same gracious Saviour will either enable me or some one after me to speak concerning him in a clearer manner. I ordered some Sago and tea to be given to the sick person who had been without food three days, after taking of which he appeared a little revived. Saturday 22nd. As I was passing through the village I was requested by some natives to visit a boy about 13 or 14 years of Age who appeared to be in a consumption. He had caught a violent cold which had settled upon his Lungs. I ordered him to come down to my house and gave him some food and medicine. In a little time he recovered. Sunday 23rd I and Mrs Kendall took a walk in the afternoon to see the people mourning over Tihimoode who died early in the morning. The Corpse was placed and decorated as usual. As the people came to cry they kneeled down in a row in front of the dead body. Monday 24 July. I was invited to visit my friend Warree who had been ill some months. He appeared to be in a rapid decline coughing & spitting very much. He too was tabbooed but he wish’d me to speak to him and ventured to take hold of my hand. He said he was very much afraid Atua would kill him. I endeavoured to explain to him that there was one great Atua who made the Universe. I could tell him in his own language that all men had offended this great Atua and therefore all men died. That I should soon die myself as well as him, but that the Great Atua had so great love for men that he sent his Son Jesus Christ to save their souls. It was for this reason that I and my colleagues spake so much about Jesus Christ. He loved us and if we loved him we need never be afraid to die. I added that Jesus Christ lived once upon Earth. That he rose from the dead the third day after his death and that he is now in heaven where he will receive the Spirits of those who love him as soon as they die. I also endeavoured to convince him of the absurdity of the Eye becoming a Star in the firmament and the other assuming a human shape and fighting at the Trayingha of Atua or cavern which is at the Three Kings which are rocks at the Northern extremity of New Zealand. Warree listened with attention to all I said but could not overcome the prejudices that were rivetted in his mind. A friend came near us after we had finished our conversation to whom Warree recited what he had just heard from me. Monday 30 July. In the morning I went to see some of my friends the Natives who were crying over the Corpses of three relatives who had just departed this life. In the afternoon I visited a sick man who was near the point of death. I gave him some medicine but it was too late he died early the next morning. In the winter season I am informed the natives die very fast. Many of them are [virt]ually starved to death but they do not appear to be at all aware of the cause. Their superstition tends greatly to encrease their mortality. The climate is very moist & by exposing themselves to the weather they frequently catch cold. They never eat in their Houses neither do they sleep in them after they find themselves ill. Instead of endeavouring to promote a perspiration by keeping themselves warm, they check it by sleeping in the open air and drinking cold water. August 18. I went up the River about 12 Miles to sow some wheat for my friend Shunghee & Taire. August 21. I went up the River about 6 miles to sow some wheat for my friend Shourakkee. Mr King was in company. August 28. I went up the river about 12 miles to sow some Wheat for Whidooa, Tahou & Rewa. August 31. returned to the Bay the brig trial Captain Hovell and the Schooner Brothers Captn Burnett. Captain Hovell states that on Sunday the 20th Instant an Attempt was made by the Natives near Mercury Bay to take both his vessels. He has favored me with the perusal of a Letter to Messrs Lord and Blaxcell of Sydney his owners of which the following is a Copy. Gentlemen, The following letter is the particulars of what transpired on board the brig trial under my command on the afternoon of the 20th August 1815 at Trials Harbour New Zealand Lat 360 40S. Longitude 1750 49 East. At 12,30 PM light breezes and fine clear pleasant weather. I particular [sic] remarked a number of canoes along side both vessels but from the friendly terms we werfe on with the natives and the two chiefs who had constant access to both vessels I thought I had no reason to be under any apprehensions of the safety of them both, but allowed their people to remain outside along the boarding nettings without taking any notice but while the people were below at dinner I received a very severe blow in the back of the neck by a short club from one of the chiefs while making up the matts on the quarter deck with the other chief Narrooroo. I by chance escaped the second blow by making my way down the forecastle hatch. At this time they had got command of the upper deck as also a few had got between decks which were soon dispatched by the people having their muskets in readiness and we again had all clear below fore and aft. It was then a moment of consideration how to guard and protect ourselves and prevent them making a rush upon us. I first placed one man at each corner of the main hatch with muskets by that means we cleared every part of the main deck and drove them aft. Finding them so numerous on the Quarter deck I gave directions to fire through the Sky light with two muskets at once which did so much execution and put them to so much alarm that it drove them forward and gave us another excellent chance at the main hatchway. It was at this time they were put to their greatest stand, but on the arrival of Jackky Waddee a native I had shipped at the bay of islands and deserted from me while I was last here gave directions to short both cables and hawl the Ship on Shore which was done accordingly and again returned to the decks but kept themselves close in the long Boat as she stood in her chocks. Finding it impossible to remove them from that situation from any hatches I desired the people to fire through the bottom of the boat as standing over the main hatch and seven shots drove them from the ship entirely and we again got command of her, but found ourselves and the Schooner Brothers laying on shore and within half a cables length from us. The Natives had still got possession of her but a few rounds from our muskets and swivels soon cleared her decks and Mr Burnett with three of his men again made their appearance. Both vessels then kept up a constant firing at the natives in the water which were very numerous and from the manner our Guns were loaded I am confident a great number lost their lives exclusive of what was killed on board us as near as I can judge was from twenty to twenty five, and the time they had the vessels in charge was about four hours. I hailed Captain Burnett and found like ourselves both cables were cut he therefore got out three pigs of ballast which hauled us both off the ground and held us until we got the end of one of our cables. At 5 P M saw the three men belonging to us and one belonging to the brothers coming along the Beach who was on mine [?] on liberty with their muskets. Midnight light breezes and fine clear weather. At 7 A.M. got the small bower Anchor— At 9 buried the dead bodies. At 10 sent a party of men on shore to destroy the town and canoes. At noon the people returned with two pigs having destroyed the principal part of the Town and Canoes with fire. At 2 PM the People went on shore again and set fire to the remainder part of the Town, Canoes, Nets and all their food and returned with one large pig and two small ones— fresh gales with rain. Midnight had northerly Gales with heavy rain. I cannot conclude these 36 hours remarks without returning thanks to Almighty God for delivering us from the hands of a set of the most desperate Cannibals whose numbers could not have been less than one thousand men employed at both vessels. I have also to return my most hearty thanks to my noble little ships company who at all times obeyed any orders I gave them and acted with that coolness as is natural and generally observed in Englishmen. I have therefore to observe Gentlemen that I hope you will make them some allowance for the loss of their clothes &c when the brig returns to Port Jackson again. I remain Gentlemen W. W. Hovell Killed Matthew Jackson Ietea a native Jno O. Neal Thos Hoyse Jas Marsden Mem[orandum] I have nothing further to observe on the above unfortunate business than to express my real regret that Captn Hovrell shbould ever have been sent to New Zealand. He did not behave well tol the Natives on his first arrival here. he defrauded Kiterra of about sixty baskets of flax and Potatoes, and what often leads to quarrels he filled his Vessels with Native Women. I am told His Vessels were full the Evening before the affair near Mercury bay. Captain Hovell has disturbed the peace of our Settlement. We are not so much afraid of Natives as the rash and indiscreet behaviour of our countrymen. [T. Kendall]Wanted for New Zealand— A Bale of red flannel Shirts for the Sailors belonging to the Active— A Bale of Common Slops for Do Do One Cask of Pitch and One of Tar— A few Coils of Rope, for rigging— One Cask of Gun Powder— One Dozn Second hand Muskets— The above for the use of the Active, to be charged To my Private account— For the Settlement A few Gros [sic] of Combs of different Sizes— Smiths Files— a few of Do Do Hand saw, Pit Saw, and cross Cut Saw, Files A few Gros of each, (being Valuable to the Natives) A Piece or two of Coarse Scarlet Cloth— A few gros of different Sized Gimblets A few gros of Iron Spoons A few dozen Pewter Plates 2 lb s of Shoemakers Bristles A case of Stationery for any prime use for which I will account with the Society [Undated]Sydney March 29, 1816 Dear Sir After closing my Letters and sending off the Case I have mentioned to the Emu, I am sorry to inform you the Commander Lieut Forster has refused to take it— and has returned it to me— I wrote to him upon the Subject but to no Purpose— I will send it by the first Conveyance— There are also a few Things from Messrs Kendall, and Hall, but none of them are come. I have not known an Instance before, where any thing of the kind was refused to be taken from this Colony— I was very desirous that these things should come, and hope an opportunity will soon offer to forward them— when you send any Files, Fish Hooks and such small things, be so good as to have them put up in small Tin Cases, most of the Fish Hooks and Files were much injured that came out in the Ocean as they were only wrapped up in Paper, and put into an old Cask— The Salt water got to them, and most of the other things in Case No 12— and damaged them much— In so long a Voyage It would be well to put up every Article of value in good Iron-bound Casks, that the water could not enter— The medicines which should have come in the Northampton never arrived nor were they entered in the manifest of that Vessel— In order to ensure the coming of such natural Productions of the South Sea islands and of Art as I am able to collect for the Society which will not be much, as they will at all times be contained in a small Case, I think Permission might be obtained from the Commissioners of the transport Office for me to ship them on Board any Vessel sailing under their Orders— The Case I wanted now to send was not more than 18 Inches wide, and 18 deep, and about 3 feet long— The Emu commanded by Lieut Foster belongs to the Transport Office. I shall send the case by way of India, if I can— I am Dr Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt(Copy) Sent to Rev. Samuel Marsden C.M. House, London Sep 5/[18]16 My Dear Sir, I hope you have long ere this received mine by the Ocean withe [sic] Investment sent by that Vessel. I have to acknowledge the safe arrival of your dispatches by the Sydney Packet; and that of those also, this very day, by the Northampton. By the Sir William Bensley we send another Investment. The Invoice and Inventory of which are enclosed. I hope also to enclose the Bill of Lading; but it was left on board, with the mate, at Deptford and is not yet sent up. Copies of the M[issionary] Register up to July last are on board; Since they were sent the August number has been published; but as the friend by whom we send this packet cannot take much luggage, we are able to send you now only a few copies of that Number. To this work, and to the copies of our last report on board the Sir W[illiam].B[ensley]., we must refer you and the other friends of the Society for full information respecting the proceedings of our Institution. I will reply to the various parts of your correspondence, which require replies. We have printed, as you will see, Mr Campbell’s official to you of Nov 17/14, with your report; and are preparing to print your Public Letter. The Com[itte]e and our friends are warmly interested by your reports of New Zealand. The[y] rejoice in your safety and success. Mowhee, mentioned among the crew of the Active, is come to this country; we have placed him for instruction, under the care of the Rev. Basil Woodd; and, had we known that you had adopted our hint of a New Zealand Seminary in New South Wales in sufficient time, we should have probably have [sic] got him a passage by the Sir Wm Bensley. It seems right, however, that a check should be put to this disposition in the New Zealanders, to visit this country unless they are men of character and influence, and whom it may be worth while to bestow Labour and expence. Mowhee, I believe, behaves well. We were obliged to discard George Bruce, whom I mentioned in my last. Letters have reached us from Mr Kendall of feb 13/15, of July 6/15 to you, and of Oct 19/16; and very lately, by the Catharine, Captn Graham, direct from New Zealand, Letters of Jan 19 to 29/16. By these last we learn, with regret that Wm Hall had seperated [sic] from the rest and had been attacked by some Natives, and obliged to return. By these letters, and others from Hall and King, we grieve to find that dissentions have crept in amongst them, and mutual accusations are made, particularly between Kendall and King. The Com[mittee must refer all these painful things to the controul and management of yourself and their other friends, under the gracious guidance of God, whose favour and mercy they devoutly implore. Mr Kendall wished an Investment to be sent out to him for his salary: but the Com[mitte]e wish every thing to be adjusted by their friends. Send us a list of what articles may be required, and we will consign Investments to you, as we have done, and now do, and you will be good enough to manage for us the whole Mission. Nothing but confusion will arise if any other course is pursued. As circumstances do not yet favour the establishment of a Public Society, the Com[mitte]e wish you and your friends to form a Corresponding Committee in the manner in which their friends at Calcutta and at Madras, respectively, are acting. You will, of course, ne kind enough to act as President of the Com[mitte]e and you and your bretheren [sic] will associate any other person of decided piety with you that may be acceptable to the body. We cannot look for any cordial or efficient aid to our designs except from really pious men, either at home or abroad. Mens [sic] of benevolent minds may assist us as a matter of feeling, and sometimes others will assist us from very inferior motives; but we look to the true servants of God for aid and drawing down the blessing of our Divine Master on our Society. Many things arise to dump [sic] our spirits, but we mut pray forth {sic] faith and patience. The Heathen of New Zealand shall one day be brought to know our Lord; and future Duaterra shall die, not as that poor fellow did, in clouds and darkness, but in the light of the Lord. You see our plans of Christian Institutions. Would it not be as well to have one in view near you, to be called ‘The Xtian Institution of New South Wales; established and supported by the Church Missionary Society, for the education of Heathen Youth, and for the diffusion of Christianity, and of useful knowledge among the Natives of the South Seas.” This appellation is analogous to that which you will find in the last Report as applied to Sierra Leone, and describes the objects of such an Institution. You may begin on a small scale, and feel your way: perhaps, in time, purchasing or obtaining a Grant of land, at Parramatta, or elsewhere suitably situated, with proper buildings, and competent Teachers. It grieves me that your Society for the protection of the Islanders fails in its duty. I shall bring the matter before our Com[mitte]e. We must consider whether it will be practicable to do any thing with Government in the subject; and also in the matter of the Active, so as to facilitate our designs by her. But we are assure[d] that there is much delicacy in interfering with the Colonial Government. In case of a change in that quarter, we will do all we can. Pray assure Mr Cartwright that the destination which he has given to his son delighted me. I hear well of him: and will take the first opportunity of making known to him the wishes of his father; and I pray God to prepare him by his Holy Spirit, to become a zealous and faithful servant of our Master. Youre [sic] our [sic] friends, who with you signed your united Letter of Octr 25th, that we gather confidence from your hearty cooperation with us, and leave the cause of our Lord as [sic] Master in your hands. May we here and you on the scene of action continually conduct our plans to His blessing. It would be a great satisfaction to the Com[mitte]e if you would (say as near to each Quarter Day as may be) send us an Official Letter, agreed on at a Meeting, conveying a statement of proceedings with remarks and suggestions arising from them. This paper might be regularly prepared at the time, and would be ready for dispatch by the first opportunity that should occur, a duplicate of it being sent by the next subsequent conveyance. By this means a regular series of information would be likely to be secured to the Com{mitte]e. The Corresponding Com[mitte]e should, at the expence of the Fund, pay copyists if necessary. Possibly you may find some well-disposed persons willing to aid our exertions by Subscriptions and Benefactions to the Fund, and it might be well worth while I conceive, to print, annually or oftener a Report of proceedings, with an appeal to Xtian feeling in behalf of the heathen, with a list of your Committee and Contribution [sic], and an abstract of the C. M. Society’s Proceedings. This would gradually create an interest in favour of the plans and objects of the Society, and might ultimately lead to a public and efficient co-operation: and if not, it would yet serve as a centre of union of all that is good and praiseworthy in the Church. Of whatever you print, please to send us 150 Copies for our Associations. We are sorry that the medicines by the Northampton were not to be found. Our accounts speak of them as packed in the Crate No 8. It is now too late to replace them by this opportunity. With respect to the regulations of the Settlement and settlers in New Zealand, the Com[mitte]e entirely leave them in the hands of yourself and our other friends. It might be well for your Com[mitte]e immediately to apprise the Settlers, in an official communication, that this is wholly entrusted to you, as well as all other matters respecting the Societies [sic[ exertions in your Seas. You see that it is out of the question for us to be referred to on matters of which we must be very incompitent [sic] judges; and are well assured, that, with far better means of coming to a determination on matters as they arise than we can possess, you and your coadjutors have equally with us at heart the glory and honour of our Lord, and the salvation of the Heathen among whom you live. It would be very desirable if we could, from time to time, agree on a certain annual sum which should cover all kinds of expenditure. At present our proposal to you was £500 per annum you proposed to us and the London Missionary Society, that each should stand engaged for £250 to cover the expence of the Active. That Society has agreed. We feel it the most secure way for love and harmony to act separately, and independently of other bodies, as much as we can; and we could not but apprehend in the present case, that some ground of dissatisfaction might arise in that Society and ours not knowing how to adjust the work to be done for us, respectively, by the Active. You will see by the report of the London M[issionary] Society (M. Register for August, p.308) that they expect their own vessel, building at Eimeo, to supersede the necessity of any other. We were thinking that the best way would be to charge that Society for what work the Active only did, and for us to pay the remainder. However, we are persuaded you will manage the matter the best way you can. In looking at our expenditure on account of the New Zealand mission, we find that about £3,300 has been laid out within two years, including the present Investment. This has, doubtless, arisen from the great expence of the first establishment of the Settlers. The Com[mitte]e would be glad to receive from your Com[mitte]e an estimate of the probable annual charge to the Society of the Settlement as now established, including the cost of maintaining the Active beyond her returns, and also the £200 per annum stated for the New Zealand Seminary in New South Wales. As considerable quantities of stores have now been sent in the three Investments by the Northampton, the Ocean, and the Sir Wm Bensley, it will perhaps not be necessary to send more till we receive your reply to this letter. Our determination on that point will, however, depend on what we may hear from you in the interim. Suppose it should be found that the objects which I have above stated could be fully accomplished for £1000 per year with any additions which benevolent persons in the Colony might make to that sum, if you would state how much additional we must grant per annum on the sending out of any Missionary, or new Settler, we should be able to come pretty near to an accurate estimate of our expenditure; and it becomes important for us to do this, as, tho’ the public liberality has been great, yet our demands from Africa and India are greatly increasing, while the altered circumstances of the country seriously diminish the ability of our friends. Yet we have no doubt but He whom we serve will support us in all wise and prudent exertions to promote His Kingdom. We shall most gladly appropriate to New Zealand whatever Christian Liberality will enable us to do: and I can assure you that the reports which have reached us from you have awakened in many a very lively interest in the civilization and conversion of that noble people. I send you a copy of a letter to me from the Rev. Andrew Cheap Vicar of Knaresbro’, a most worthy and primitive Clergyman; with a magnificent proposal of his in behalf of New Zealand. I have told him that his plan appears too large and adventurous. It may, however, leade to something: and it will certainly serve to shew you and your colleagues that there are most hearty friends to New Zealand among us. I have heard nothing more about the ship, to be called “The Missionary”, which I mentioned in my last: however these things shew that there is a stir in people’s minds respecting your quarter of the world. Knaresbro’ using a great deal of flax, Mr Cheap and his friends took up the examination of your specimens with spirit, and with an anxious desire to find that they would answer. I send you copies of communications on the subject, and wish they were more satisfactory. Since I began this letter, I have received the Bill of Lading, and enclose it. We have succeeded in purchasing for you a light Chaise, and Government have granted freight for it— Many thanks for the various curiosities. They excite much wonder. Any others that you can send, particularly such as illustrate the moral state of the people, will be very acceptable. I enclose a letter for the Governor on the subject of Robert Williams, which you will please to wrap up and present to his Excellency. We were in hopes that Mr Kendall’s appointment as a Magistrate, a printed copy of which is before me, would have repressed the evils very much which it was designed to counteract: but, by one of his latest Letters, he himself appears to have been grossly abused by a Captain Parker, of the Phoenix Whaler. Your Colleagues, who with you addressed me, will please to consider this was an answer to your joint communication. It appears from Mr Kendall’s Letters that your injunctions prohibitory of private trade have not been strictly attended to. On this subject of private trade as well as on all others which concern the regulations of the Settlement, the Com[mitte]e entirely trust themselves with you and their other friends, and insist on a strict adherence to your directions. Your application in behalf of Richard Stockwell shall be forwarded to some friends at Bristol, his native place. I was lately applied to by those friends in his favour; my reply was, if he was penitent and desirous of doing good, I thought it would be much better for him, to lay himself out in benefiting the New Zealanders, than attempt to return. I will, however, do what I can to put it into his power to return; though I think the view which I have mentioned should be urged upon him. I have sent the case of William Roberts to the Under Sheriff, who is a friend of our Society. If any thing can be done before this packet is made up it shall be inclosed. Accept the sincere thanks of the Com[mitte]e for the full details which you have given us. Much interesting matter will be furnished by them for our publication. I hope I have answered all the material points which required notice. I would write to you at large upon the proceedings of our Society; but refer you to the Missionary Register for a much fuller account than I can give. Pray present mine and Mrs Pratt’s kind regards to Mrs Marsden. Remember me affectionately to your Colleagues. My earnest prayers [sic] is, that our God may graciously prosper all our designs, and that he would return manifold blessings into your bosoms for all your labours in his cause. I am ever, dear Sir Affectionately yours (signed) Josiah Pratt Rev. Samuel Marsden P.S. Mr Shelton is anxious to rectify the mistake about Wm Roberts: but it is singular enough that another William Roberts was convicted about the same time, and condemned for transportation for life. As by the books at Newgate there appears to be but one W.R. transported, Mr Shelton supposes the parties to have been unfortunately exchanged, and that the wrong W.R. was sent abroad and the other kept to work out his time at home, but, as it will be requisite to examine the books of the Hulks at Woolwich, and to apply to the Secretary of State, it cannot be ascertained in time for this dispatch, but intelligence of the real state of the case will be sent out by the next Vessel. Neither the crime of W.R. nor the ship in which he went out, is mentioned; or one or both of those circumstances might have led to the true state of the matter. The letters to the Settlers are first to be read by the Corresponding Committee as some statements therein may require their notice. C.M. House, London Sep 5/[18]16 My Dear Sir I have various letters of yours before me— (1) To Mr Woodd, of Feb.13/15— (2) To Mr Marsden, of July 6/15 (3) Rough copy of papers— (4) to me, of Jan.19 to Jan 29/16. Many of your Statements are very interesting to the Committee; but they are much grieved to learn, by your Letters and those of Mr Hall and Mr King, sent by Capt Graham, of the Katharine, that you have not been at peace among yourselves. The great enemy has succeeded in his malicious designs, and, unless God, of His infinite mercy bring those who have been wrong, to repentance and a right mind, His work will be delayed and hindered by the want of Faith and Obedience in those who have taken it in hand. It is impossible for the Committee, at this distance, to understand your affairs so as to give decisive opinions upon them. A Cor.[responding] Com.[mittee] is now appointed at Port Jackson. The whole management of the Mission is entrusted to them. Whatever articles of supply any of the Settlers want shall be sent to them. The Com.[mittee] will send us any Indent of all such supplies, and of whatever they wish to have sent out for carrying on the Society’s designs. You will transmit to that Com.[mittee] full and regular reports of the Settlement, and they will transmit them home to us. On the subject of private Trade the Committee do very strongly enjoin the most implicit regard to the regulations of Mr Marsden and his coadjutors of the Corresponding Com[mittee], as well, indeed, as to whatever regulations they may judge it their duty, under all your circumstances, and their knowledge of the case, to lay down on other points. Your representations and wishes will, no doubt, receive full and kind attention from our friends, who have no other object in view than our own, and we trust yours— the advancement of Christ’s Kingdom. You will find full statements in the M[issionary] Register of the Society’s proceedings. The Com.[mittee] send out by this opportunity a considerable Investment for the support of its designs. This is the third. Were there time to procure them, the articles of clothing which you specify should be sent. Probably we may send, when opportunity offers, a larger supply than that for which you write, out of which the Corr[esponding] Com[mitte]e may furnish all the Settlers in payment of their Salaries; but every thing of this nature will, doubtless, be adjusted by them in the same kind and friendly spirit in which we always desire to act toward you all. We will pay £5.12.9 to the Naval and Military Bible Society, and £3.1.5 to the British and Foreign B[ible] S[ociety] on account of allowance for your daughters as you request. Stationary is now sent, out of which the Cor[responding] Com[mitte]e will supply you and your companions. The other articles shall be sent when their [sic] is opportunity. Your account of Duaterra is very affecting. May it stir us up to pray for the wretched Heathen. It rejoices us to observe you have made an entrance in little works for the instruction of the Natives in reading their own tongue. We wish copies of all pieces of this discription [sic], when printed, to be sent home perhaps 20 or 30 of each. Your Matts and curiosities were very acceptable. There is much interest excited in behalf of New Zealand. Only shew us, by your mutual love and steady zeal, that there is encouragement for Christians to unite with you and strengthen your hands, and but a very few years will pass before many will come out to help you. Please to inform Mr Hall and Mr King that we have received their letters by the Katherine. I intended to write to both of them by this opportunity but am obliged to send my dispatches immediately. You will be so good as to read to them what I have here written, and desire them to consider it as addressed to themselves. May our God bless you all, and give youu grace to serve Him faithfully in the Gospel of His Son, in a spirit of humility and self-denial. Let no man take your crown! I am, Dear Sir, Ever truly yours (signed) Josiah Pratt Mowhee is under Mr Woodd’s care [and] will be sent out soon.Church Missionary House London Sept. 5th 1816. Sir The Rev Samuel Marsden having mentioned to the Committee Robert Williams, a convict, as a man now of good character, and likely to do good service in instructing the Natives of New Zealand in rope making, if any mitigation of his sentence could be granted, I am directed by the Committee of the Church Missionary Society very respectfully to solicit the kind consideration of your Excellency on the subject; and, at the same time to express their sincere obligations for the aid which your Excellency has been pleased to render in various ways to the endeavours of the Society. I have the honour to be, With great respect, Your Excellency’s most Obedt Servant (Signed) Josiah Pratt Secy to C M Society His Excellency Governor MacquarrieChurch Missionary House London Sep 12/16 Dear Sir In a Letter to Mr Kendall, dated the 5th being much pressed for time, I requested him to read to you what I wrote to him. The Ship, I find, is delayed; and I tgherefore take the opportunity of writing a few lines to you. We were much grieved to receive from you an account of such a calamity as that which had befallen you when your last was written, of the 15th of Jany. We were thankful to hear that Mrs Hall was recovering, and trust that she is long since quite well. Mr Nicholas who has just been with me, tells me that poor Duaterra said mischief would follow if you exposed yourselves to his countrymen in those quarters. I know not how you will be situated when this reaches you, but I pray that God may give you all grace to live together in mutual forbearance and love. A great field mis before you. You have been placed in that scene of labour at a very serious charge. You have opportunities for glorifying your heavenly Master afforded to few. Your need of Grace, indeed, is great and peculiar: but “My Grace is sufficient for thee” should lead you to wrestle earnestly in continual prayer, that in your weakness Christ may be glorified. Self must be laid at the foot of the Cross, or it would have been better for you never to have set foot on New Zealand, nay never to have been born. The Com[mittee] desire to do every thing in their power to render you comfortable, and to assist you in your labour. They entrust the management of the whole undertaking to Mr Marsden, and the other friends in N.S. Wales, who are associated with him as a Cor[responding] Com[mittee]. Make known also your wishes and wants to us through them: both they and we will assist you to our utmost. There is not time to prepare the things for which you ask so as to send them by this vessel; but we will send them by another. You must implicitly follow the direction of Mr Marsden and our other friends, as to avoiding private trade and in all other points on which they give you Instruction. We send out by this vessel (the Sir Wm Bensley) a quantity of Stores: of these our Cor[responding] Com[mittee] will, doubtless, supply you with what will be needful. Remember me kindly to Mrs Hall, & to your companions, and believe me ever affectionately yours, (Signed) Josiah PrattC[hurch] M[issionary] H[ouse] London, Sep.12/[18]16 My Dear Sir Under date of the 5th I wrote you at large, and committed the Letter, with one for Mr Kendall, and the Invoice & Bill of Lading of an Investment by the Sir Wm Bensley, to Mrs Cawthorne a passenger by that vessel. As the delay of her sailing has given me an opportunity of addressing a few lines to Mr Hall, I have availed myself of it; and beg you after reading the preceding papers to enclose them to him when you have opportunity. I send this through the Post office. It will go, I presume, by the Sir Qm Bensley; and will apprise you of what we have sent by that ship, should my dispatches, by any chance, miscarry. I am, ever Dear Sir Affectionately yours (Signed) Josiah PrattParramatta N.S. Wales June 7th 1816 Dear & Revd Sir The Revd Mr Vale will deliver you this— I have had no Accounts from New Zealand since the Active sailed the latter End of Jany last. It is possible you may hear from the Settlers by some of the whalers, before any Account can reach me and be forwarded to you by way of Port Jackson— I mentioned to you in a former Letter, that Mr Hall had left the Situation where I had settled them altogather [sic], and had gone to live at a Place called Whytanghee. When I was in N. Zealand, I would on no Account consent to the Settlers living at Whytanghee, on Account of the danger— to which they would be exposed from the natives, as there they would have no Protection; and their Property would be too strong a Temptation for the natives to resist. It was with much difficulty that I could prevail upon them to live in the Town of Rangheehoo belonging to the late Duaterra, and his Friends where they would be perfectly safe. They all had such unbounded Confidence in the Natives, that they imagined they would be in no danger. After much entreaty and at the same time told them plainly they should not go while I remained and had the means to prevent them they agreed to stay where they had been settled by me.— I considered the Safety of their Persons the first Consideration— After my departure, Mr Hall left his Colleagues and went tom his favorite Spot, where I have always been apprehensive he would repent— He is about 10 miles from his Colleagues— There is no Town there, nor any Security for his Life and Property— He could not live in N.S. Wales in such a retired Situation without being in constant danger of being robbed or murdered. Poor Duaterra told him there were bad men in N. Zealand as well as Port Jackson, and he could not protect him, when living alone at a distance from him and his People— I do expect to hear some unpleasant News from Mr Hall, but he is a man that will not take advice, he will follow his own opinion let the Consequence be what it may— The last Account I had from him which I transmitted to you, was that he had been robbed, but still he would not quit the dangerous Situation. From the Accounts transmitted by the Emu, from the Settlers they had the fairest Prospect of Success. I am aware that Covetousness is in the Heart of all men; and the Poverty of the New Zealanders will urge them to steal, if there is a Prospect of Impunity. I should feel no Anxiety for the Safety of the Settlers and their Property, if they would follow the advice of the Chiefs under whose Protection I placed them; but if they will wilfully expose themselves to danger, the Consequences may be serious— I have four young men with me, who are making great Improvement in useful Knowledge and as they all belong to the first Families in and near the Bay of islands; their Friends will be anxious to protect the Settlers. Perhaps you will read an Account in the Sydney Gazzette [sic] of the Ship Betsy (at the north Cape of N. Zealand) being lost, and part of her Crew murdered— this Account I believe is very incorrect from the best Information I can get— you will therefore place no Credit in this Account. I think it probable you will receive Information from the Settlers by the Cathrine whaler, which I think must have sailed from N. Zealand before this time— I shall refer you to Mr Vale for further Information respecting this Colony— I fear the Society will meet with little Support amongst us under present existing Circumstances, which Mr V[ale] can explain— I trust the Cause at N. Zealand will prosper. I see no Reason to doubt this, but on the contrary to believe that it will— As the Active after leaving N. Zealand, was to proceed to Otaheite, and touch at N. Zealand on her return, I do not expect her at Port Jackson before August or Sepr. I am &c Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Church Missy House London June 7/[18]17 My dear Sir I wrote to you fully the 5th & 12th of last September, by the Sir Wm Bensley; which letters I hope you have by this time received. We have since received 2 letters from you dated march 10/16 — 2 dated March 16/16 — one dated March 28/16 — one dated June 7/16 — and since then an advice of 4 Bills amounting together to ?249 dated Novr 17/14— We have also heard from New Zealand, direct as you will see by the enclosed letters. We sent Registers by the same opportunity up to August last, & we now send 56 of each of the subsequent months of last year, to compleat the sets. We only send 12 of each month of this year; as we purpose, at the close of the year, to send several sets for the whole year bound; and we should be glad to know how many copies of the yearly volume bound, you could give with advantage to our cause. The Account of your visit to New Zealand, as published in the Novr & Decr Registers, has most warmly interested all our friends, & I trust called forth many prayers that the New Zealanders may be taught the way of salvation. You will observe also, by the Feby Register, that we have lost Mowhee, who is gone, as we are well persuaded, to the heavenly rest. His history has awakened fresh sympathy & feeling for New Zealand. We send 50 copies for distribution: some, of course, for New Zealand, which you will please to forward thither. We have had a conference with some of our Vice Presidents, respecting the aggressions & cruelties of South Sea Whalers, & have determined, in conseq[en]ce of your representations, to present a Memorial to the Govt on the subject. It is already prepared, & will, as we hope, be presented in a few days, & obtain some legal & adequate protection for the New Zealanders. The London Missy Society have also prepared, & we believe by this time presented a Memorial, with a similar object in view, grounded on the Documents which you sent to Mr Burder. We regret to hear of Mr Hall’s obstginate conduct. If he only suffered, we shod not have so much reason to be sorry for the trouble w[hic]h he has had at Whytanghee. We find he has been at last obliged, from the ill treatment of some natives, to return to the original Settlement; & we hope that this may teach him more submission to your directions hereafter. Respecting the making up to him of the goods to the amount of £40 which he has lost, it does not appear to us that it is a case which has any just claim for a remuneration of this kind but we leave it entirely in your hands; & if he has gone on well since, you will probably feel it proper to return to him part at least of the goods which he has lost. We have not seen Captn Brabyn, & have been so fully occupied, that we have not had time to make enquiries after him. Mr Cartwright has not called upon us, & we know not his address. A man of the character which you give him, would certainly be very well qualified for the station of New Zealand. The Case which Lieut Forster refused to take & which you proposed sending by the way of India, had not yet arrived. We should be glad to strengthen the New Zealand Mission by sending you two pious Smiths, as you request; but we have know not at present either the proper men the means for doing this Our expenditure last year exceeded our income by about £2,000 & we are obliged to adopt every practicable plan for increasing[?] our resources. You will see in the Registers, a full view of what is doing in every part of the world. Our Annual Meetings become more heavenly & more interesting, every year. We are cheered by the hope that our Saviour is using us as his instruments, in a day when the signs of the approach of his kingdom in every part of the earth become more & more plain. We are persuaded that it is His grace, which has inclined your heart to be willing to make many sacrifices, undertake many labours, & go thro evil report & good report, for the promoting of that kingdom which shall at length be established in all the earth. May we give all the glory to him, & never weary in his cause, & we shall doubtless have our reward when we meet before his throne. I am ever, my Dear Sir, Affectionately Yours Josiah PrattChurch Missy House London June 7/[18]17 My Dear Sir I wrote to you on the 5th of Sepr last by the Sir Wm Bensley, since which time we have rec[eive]d various communications from you as follows 2 Letters dated July 3/15 Memoranda from July 11/15 to Augt 31/15 A Duplicate of your Account of the New Zealanders dated Oct 19/15 A letter dated Octr 27/15 A letter dated January 19/16 with an enclosure 2 Letters dated Jany 20/16 1 Letter dated Jany 22/16 2 Letters dated Jany 23/16 8 Letters dated Jany 29/16 We have sent to Mr Marsden a supply of Registers for the last, & a few of each month in this year, for your use, they will shew youj what we are doing. We are much gratified by your steady & persevering conduct, & trust that you may have grace given you to continue to the end, patient, meek, faithful, & laborious; looking to receive your full reward from Him whom you serve. We send you herewith the 3 Wigs which you mentioned in a letter to Mr Woodd; & will take an early opportunity of procuring & forwarding the Investment which you have requested. We are much interested in the full & detailed accounts which you have given, large extracts from which we shall be glad to publish when we are able. It is a remarkable circum[stan]ce, & shews the disposition of both parties, that the natives shod have protected you ag[ains]t the outrages of Captn Parker’s Crew. It was truly painful to us to see that you were not acting in Christian Concert together. You have in your letter so well described the conduct which you ought to pursue, that we need not say any thing by way of advice. “He that will be greatest, let him be the servant,” is our Master’s direction; &, if followed, it must lead to harmony & peace. We shall write to Mr Hall & Mr King. Respecting your question, as to the expediency of settlers who are men of decided piety joining you in the same settlement, we are disposed to agree with you, that it may be inexpedient on many accounts. We know, by experience, the danger of much association with worldly men, however moral or respectable. It lowers the tone of Christian feeling in the mind of the servants of God, without producing a countervailing benefit in the mind of his Associates. We would recommend you not to imitate the example of Europeans in barftering powder & Muskets, if you can possibly do without it. Let it be seen as much as may be, that you are men of another spirit & have other views than this world’s good. Pray furnish us, at all opportunities, with the fullest accounts of the Natives & of all your proceedings. You will be much interested in the account of poor Mowhee, who is gone to the Rest of Heaven. We send [sic] copies to Mr Marsden, & have requested him to forward some to you. With best regards to Mrs Kendall, I am ever, Dear Sir, Affec[tionate]ly Yours, Josiah PrattChurch Missionary House, London, June 7/[18]17 Dear Sir I wrote to you on the 12th of Sep[tember] by the Sir Wm Bensley, when I answered your Letter of Jan. 12th & 16th 1816; and have since received yours, dated Oct[ober] 24/15. Having an opportunity of sending, we gladly avail ourselves of it, to furnish you with the Registers up to the present time. With respect to the cloth which you wish for the sawyers, we refer you to our friends in New South Wales. They have full liberty to furnish any thing of that kind, but we know not what sort to send, and find it difficult in our great press of business, to procure and forward articles of that nature. We are beginning to think it long since we heard from you; and hope that our hearts will soon be refreshed by tidings that you are with one mind striving together to promote the faith of the Gospel, and that the natives are won by your good conversation to enquire into your principles. Many eyes are now eagerly directed towards New Zealand. Mr Marsden’s account of his visit there has interested many hearts in its welfare. Good tidings from this far Country would indeed be as water to a thirsty soul. You are, doubtless, often called to the giving up of self-will, and to sacrifices if various kinds; but you will remember that the Christian life demands this in every station, that our time here is short, and our whole concern ought to be to do the will of God and glorify his name. I need tell you no particulars respecting the Society as you will find ample details in the Register. May our God bless you, and Mrs Hall, and your family, and grant you His grace to serve Him faithfully in the Gospel of His Son, and give us to meet many of those who are as yet Heathen in His eternal Kingdom. I am, Dear Sir Ever truly yours, (Signed) Josiah PrattChurch Missy House Londfon June 7/[18]17 (Copy) Dear Sir I have before me 3 letters from you To Mr Wilson dated July 4/15 To myself dated Oct 28/15 and Jany 25/16 With a Journal from July 9/15 to Sepr 28/15 We are not satisfied with the spirit which your letters manifest. They are filled from the beginning to the end too much filled with complaints of your brethren, your situation, & all around you. It looks as if you had not counted the cost before you went, & speaks badly but ill for the state of your own mind. We can hardly conceive that any circum[stan]ces could justly call for such statements as your Letters contain. We cannot possibly take notice, in our letters to your brethren, of your personal observations against them. If they have fallen into any open & habitual sin, bringing reproach on the Gospel, it is your duty to state it fully & particularly; but in a proper spirit, “considering thyself lest thou also be tempted”; & then we can act upon such statements. If their failings are merely those infirmities of temper, which are incident 9[sic] to our common nature even when partakers of the grace of God, we would say “bear ye one another’s burdens, & so fulfill [sic] the law of Christ” We speak plainly, because division & separation among brethren professing to labour for the good of the Heatrhen, next to open sin, is the greatest evil that can affect a Mission, & gives Satan our common enemy his greatest advantage over us. We are aware, while we say these things, that you have been labouring amidst many difficulties, & privations, & need those advantages which we enjoy in